KN 21 · 弥兰陀问
1礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa
2小部
Khuddakanikāye
3弥兰陀问部
Milindapañhapāḷi
4那位名叫弥兰陀的国王,在沙嘎喇这座最胜城中;
Milindo nāma so rājā, sāgalāyaṃ puruttame;
5前往亲近那先,如恒河趋向大海。
Upagañchi nāgasenaṃ, gaṅgā ca yathā sāgaraṃ.
6国王接触了善说妙法者,持炬者,破除黑暗者;
Āsajja rājā citrakathiṃ, ukkādhāraṃ tamonudaṃ;
7询问了种种深细的问题,关于如理与不如理的诸多方面。
Apucchi nipuṇe pañhe, ṭhānāṭṭhānagate puthū.
8所问与所答,皆依于甚深之义;
Pucchā visajjanā ceva, gambhīratthūpanissitā;
9入于心、悦于耳、稀有、令毛竖立。
Hadayaṅgamā kaṇṇasukhā, abbhutā lomahaṃsanā.
10深入于阿毗达摩与律,与经网相应;
Abhidhammavinayogāḷhā, suttajālasamattitā;
11那先的妙说,以譬喻与方法而显明。
Nāgasenakathā citrā, opammehi nayehi ca.
12于此,安立智,令心喜悦;
Tattha ñāṇaṃ paṇidhāya, hāsayitvāna mānasaṃ;
13听闻微妙之问,破除疑惑之处。
Suṇātha nipuṇe pañhe, kaṅkhāṭṭhānavidālaneti.
2如其所传述——有希腊人诸多部族分裂之沙嘎喇名城,以河流山岳为庄严,具有可爱之地域部分,具足园林、游园、林苑、池塘、莲池,以河流、山岳、森林为可爱,由多闻者所建造,敌对者已被击败,不受敌人所逼迫,具有种种杂色坚固之楼阁、宫殿,具有殊胜之城门、门楼,以深壕、白墙围绕之内宫。具有善分之街道、大道、四衢道,善展开之种种殊胜货物充满之店铺,以种种布施之最上百种为庄严,以数十万如雪山峰之殊胜宫殿为装饰,充满象、马、车、步兵,美丽之男女众所行,充满人群,众多刹帝利、婆罗门、吠舍、首陀罗,种种沙门婆罗门所尊敬之集会,众多具种种明处之人长久居住,具足迦尸、国桑比等种种衣服之店铺,善展开可爱之众多种类花香之店铺,以香为香,充满值得祝福之众多宝物,向诸方善展开之店铺,商人众所行,充满金钱、银、金、铜、器皿,光耀之宝藏住处,众多财、谷、富、资具,充满库藏、仓库,众多食、饮,众多种类副食、主食、舐食、饮料、副食,如北俱卢,具足谷物,如阿喇咖曼达之天城。
Taṃ yathānusūyate – atthi yonakānaṃ nānāpuṭabhedanaṃ sāgalaṃ nāma nagaraṃ nadīpabbatasobhitaṃ ramaṇīyabhūmippadesabhāgaṃ ārāmuyyānopavanataḷākapokkharaṇisampannaṃ nadīpabbatavanarāmaṇeyyakaṃ sutavantanimmitaṃ nihatapaccatthikaṃ paccāmittānupapīḷitaṃ vividhavicitradaḷhamaṭṭālakoṭṭhakaṃ varapavaragopura toraṇaṃ gambhīraparikhāpaṇḍarapākāraparikkhittantepuraṃ. Suvibhattavīthicaccaracatukkasiṅghāṭakaṃ suppasāritānekavidhavarabhaṇḍaparipūritantarāpaṇaṃ vividhadānaggasatasamupasobhitaṃ himagirisikharasaṅkāsavarabhavanasatasahassappaṭimaṇḍitaṃ gajahayarathapattisamākulaṃ abhirūpanaranārigaṇānucaritaṃ ākiṇṇajanamanussaṃ puthukhattiyabrāhmaṇavessasuddaṃ vividhasamaṇabrāhmaṇasabhājana saṅghaṭitaṃ bahuvidhavijjāvanta naracira nisevitaṃ kāsikakoṭumbarikādinānāvidhavatthāpaṇasampannaṃ suppasāritarucirabahuvidhapupphagandhāpaṇaṃ gandhagandhitaṃ āsīsanīyabahuratanaparipūritaṃ disāmukhasuppasāritāpaṇaṃ siṅgāravāṇijagaṇānucaritaṃ kahāpaṇarajatasuvaṇṇakaṃsapattharaparipūraṃ pajjotamānanidhiniketaṃ pahūtadhanadhaññavittūpakaraṇaṃ paripuṇṇakosakoṭṭhāgāraṃ bahvannapānaṃ bahuvidhakhajjabhojjaleyyapeyyasāyanīyaṃ uttarakurusaṅkāsaṃ sampannasassaṃ āḷakamandā viya devapuraṃ.
15于此住立,应说彼等之前业,说时应分为六部分而说。即:前行、弥兰陀问、相问、面德咖问、推论问、譬喻说问。
Ettha ṭhatvā tesaṃ pubbakammaṃ kathetabbaṃ, kathentena ca chadhā vibhajitvā kathetabbaṃ. Seyyathīdaṃ – pubbayogo milindapañhaṃ lakkhaṇapañhaṃ meṇḍakapañhaṃ anumānapañhaṃ opammakathāpañhanti.
16于此,弥兰陀问、相问、断疑问为二种。面德咖问亦为大品、瑜伽说问之二种。
Tattha milindapañho lakkhaṇapañho, vimaticchedanapañhoti duvidho. Meṇḍakapañhopi mahāvaggo, yogikathāpañhoti duvidho.
17此为彼等之前业。
ti tesaṃ pubbakammaṃ.
181. 外说
1. Bāhirakathā
19前行等
Pubbayogādi
3过去,据说在迦叶佛教法住世时,恒河附近某住处有大比丘僧团住,于此,达上行之诸比丘清晨起来,拿着扫帚,忆念佛功德,扫除庭院,作垃圾堆。时有一比丘对一沙玛内拉说:「来,沙玛内拉,丢弃此垃圾」,他如不听而去,第二次亦……乃至……第三次被呼唤时亦如不听而去。于是彼比丘「此沙玛内拉实难教」而生气,以扫帚杖给予打击。于是彼哭泣,因恐惧而丢弃垃圾时,「以此丢弃垃圾之福业,直至我证得涅槃,其间于所生所生之处,愿我如日中之太阳般有大威力、大威德」而立第一愿。丢弃垃圾后,为沐浴而去恒河岸,见恒河波浪之势汹涌,「直至我证得涅槃,其间于所生所生之处,愿我如此波浪之势般有当场生起之辩才,有无尽之辩才」而立第二愿。
Atīte kira kassapassa bhagavato sāsane vattamāne gaṅgāya samīpe ekasmiṃ āvāse mahābhikkhusaṅgho paṭivasati, tattha vattasīlasampannā bhikkhū pātova uṭṭhāya yaṭṭhisammajjaniyo ādāya buddhaguṇe āvajjentā aṅgaṇaṃ sammajjitvā kacavarabyūhaṃ karonti. Atheko bhikkhu ekaṃ sāmaṇeraṃ ‘‘ehi sāmaṇera, imaṃ kacavaraṃ chaḍḍehī’’ti āha, so asuṇanto viya gacchati, so dutiyampi…pe… tatiyampi āmantiyamāno asuṇanto viya gacchateva. Tato so bhikkhu ‘‘dubbaco vatāyaṃ sāmaṇero’’ti kuddho sammajjanidaṇḍena pahāraṃ adāsi. Tato so rodanto bhayena kacavaraṃ chaḍḍento ‘‘iminā kacavarachaḍḍanapuññakammena yāvāhaṃ nibbānaṃ pāpuṇāmi , etthantare nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne majjhanhikasūriyo viya mahesakkho mahātejo bhaveyya’’nti paṭhamaṃ patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Kacavaraṃ chaḍḍetvā nahānatthāya gaṅgātitthaṃ gato gaṅgāya ūmivegaṃ gaggarāyamānaṃ disvā ‘‘yāvāhaṃ nibbānaṃ pāpuṇāmi , etthantare nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne ayaṃ ūmivego viya ṭhānuppattikapaṭibhāno bhaveyyaṃ akkhayapaṭibhāno’’ti dutiyampi patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi.
21那位比丘也将扫帚放在扫帚堂后,前往恒河岸边沐浴时,听到了沙玛内拉的愿望,思惟道:「这位被我使唤的人尚且如此发愿,我的愿望怎会不成就呢?」于是发愿:「愿我在证得涅槃之前,在此期间无论生于何处,都能如这恒河波浪般拥有不竭的辩才,能够解答、阐明任何被问及的问题。」
Sopi bhikkhu sammajjanisālāya sammajjaniṃ ṭhapetvā nahānatthāya gaṅgātitthaṃ gacchanto sāmaṇerassa patthanaṃ sutvā ‘‘esa mayā payojitopi tāva evaṃ pattheti, mayhaṃ kiṃ na samijjhissatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘yāvāhaṃ nibbānaṃ pāpuṇāmi , etthantare nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne ayaṃ gaṅgāūmivego viya akkhayapaṭibhāno bhaveyyaṃ, iminā pucchitapucchitaṃ sabbaṃ pañhapaṭibhānaṃ vijaṭetuṃ nibbeṭhetuṃ samattho bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi.
22他们两人在天界与人间轮回,度过了一个佛陀间隔期。然后我们的世尊也预见了,正如摩嘎利子帝思长老所见,他们也被预见:「在我般涅槃后五百年,他们将出现,他们将通过问答、譬喻、推理的方式,阐明、解释我所微细教导的法与律。」
Te ubhopi devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsarantā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ khepesuṃ. Atha amhākaṃ bhagavatāpi yathā moggaliputtatissatthero dissati, evametepi dissanti mama parinibbānato pañcavassasate atikkante ete uppajjissanti, yaṃ mayā sukhumaṃ katvā desitaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, taṃ ete pañhapucchanaopammayuttivasena nijjaṭaṃ niggumbaṃ katvā vibhajissantīti niddiṭṭhā.
4在他们当中,那位沙玛内拉在阎浮提的沙嘎喇城成为名叫弥兰陀的国王,他是智者、贤者、慧者,能够处理过去、未来、现在的谋略方法之事务,在应作之时能善加思量,他学习了许多论典。即:传承、惯例、数论、瑜伽、政治学、胜论、算术、音乐、医学、弓术、古史、历史、占星术、幻术、吉凶、咒术、战术、韵律学以及佛语,共十九种,他是论辩者,难以攻破,难以战胜,被称为众多外道师中的第一,在整个阎浮提没有任何人能与弥兰陀王相比,即在力量、速度、勇气、智慧方面,他富有、大富、大财富、拥有无量的军队与车乘。
Tesu sāmaṇero jambudīpe sāgalanagare milindo nāma rājā ahosi paṇḍito byatto medhāvī paṭibalo atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ mantayogavidhānakiriyānaṃ , karaṇakāle nisammakārī hoti, bahūni cassa satthāni uggahitāni honti. Seyyathidaṃ, suti sammuti saṅkhyā yogā nīti visesikā gaṇikā gandhabbā tikicchā dhanubbedā purāṇā itihāsā jotisā māyā ketu mantanā yuddhā chandasā buddhavacanena ekūnavīsati, vitaṇḍavādī durāsado duppasaho puthutitthakarānaṃ aggamakkhāyati, sakalajambudīpe milindena raññā samo koci nāhosi yadidaṃ thāmena javena sūrena paññāya, aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo anantabalavāhano.
5有一天,弥兰陀王为了观看无量军队车乘的四军种军队阵列,从城中出来,在城外观看、检阅军队后,那位喜好辩论、精通世俗论辩、喜欢与人交谈、心怀好奇、善辩、雄辩的国王,看着太阳对大臣们说:「白天还剩很多时间,我们要做什么?现在就进城吧,有没有某位智者沙门或婆罗门,或僧团领袖、导师、教派领袖,甚至自称阿拉汉、正自觉者,能够与我交谈、解除疑惑?让我们前往他那里提问,解除疑惑。」
Athekadivasaṃ milindo rājā anantabalavāhanaṃ caturaṅginiṃ balaggasenābyūhaṃ dassanakamyatāya nagarā nikkhamitvā bahinagare senaṅgadassanaṃ katvā sāretvā so rājā bhassappavādako lokāyatavitaṇḍa janasallāpaplava cittakotūhalo visārado vijambhako sūriyaṃ oloketvā amacce āmantesi ‘‘bahu bhaṇe tāva divasāvaseso kiṃ karissāma, idāneva nagaraṃ pavisitvā atthi koci paṇḍito samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā saṅghī gaṇī gaṇācariyo api arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ paṭijānamāno, yo mayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ sakkoti kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetuṃ, taṃ upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchissāma, kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinayissāmā’’ti.
25如是说时,五百位犹那咖对弥兰陀王如此说:「有的,大王,有六位导师:富兰那迦叶、末伽梨瞿舍利憍萨罗、尼干陀那他子、散佳亚贝喇提子、阿基多格沙甘跋喇、跋咕陀迦旃延,他们是僧团领袖、教派领袖、教派导师,知名的、有名望的外道师,被众人认为是善者,大王你去向他们提问,解除疑惑吧。」
Evaṃ vutte pañcasatā yonakā rājānaṃ milindaṃ etadavocuṃ ‘‘atthi, mahārāja, cha satthāro pūraṇo kassapo makkhaligosālo nigaṇṭho nāṭaputto sañjayo belaṭṭhaputto ajito kesakambalo pakudho kaccāyano, te saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyakā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa, gaccha tvaṃ mahārāja, te pañhaṃ pucchassu, kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinayassū’’ti.
6于是弥兰陀王由五百位犹那咖围绕,乘坐优良的车乘,前往富兰那迦叶处,抵达后与富兰那迦叶互相问候,交换了友好、值得忆念的话语后,坐于一旁。坐于一旁的弥兰陀王对富兰那迦叶如此说:「尊者迦叶,什么守护世间?」「大王,大地守护世间。」「尊者迦叶,如果大地守护世间,那么为何前往无间地狱的众生会越过大地而去?」如是说时,富兰那迦叶既不能吞下,也不能吐出,低头垂肩,沉默地坐着思考。
Atha kho milindo rājā pañcahi yonakasatehi parivuto bhadravāhanaṃ rathavaramāruyha yena pūraṇo kassapo tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā pūraṇena kassapena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā pūraṇaṃ kassapaṃ etadavoca ‘‘ko, bhante kassapa, lokaṃ pāletī’’ti? ‘‘Pathavī, mahārāja , lokaṃ pāletī’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante kassapa, pathavī lokaṃ pāleti, atha kasmā avīcinirayaṃ gacchantā sattā pathaviṃ atikkamitvā gacchantī’’ti? Evaṃ vutte pūraṇo kassapo neva sakkhi ogilituṃ, no sakkhi uggilituṃ, adhomukho pattakkhandho tuṇhībhūto pajjhāyanto nisīdi.
7于是弥兰陀王对末伽梨瞿舍利憍萨罗如此说:「尊者憍萨罗,有善不善业吗?有善作恶作业的果报异熟吗?」「大王,没有善不善业,没有善作恶作业的果报异熟。大王,那些在此世间是刹帝利的,前往他世后也将再次成为刹帝利;那些是婆罗门、吠舍、首陀罗、旃陀罗、补羯沙的,前往他世后也将再次成为婆罗门、吠舍、首陀罗、旃陀罗、补羯沙。善不善业有什么用呢?」「尊者憍萨罗,如果在此世间的刹帝利、婆罗门、吠舍、首陀罗、旃陀罗、补羯沙,前往他世后也将再次成为刹帝利、婆罗门、吠舍、首陀罗、旃陀罗、补羯沙,善不善业就没有什么可做的。那么,尊者憍萨罗,那些在此世间手被砍断的人,前往他世后也将再次成为手被砍断的人。那些脚被砍断的,将成为脚被砍断的。那些手脚被砍断的,将成为手脚被砍断的。那些耳朵被割掉的,将成为耳朵被割掉的。那些鼻子被割掉的,将成为鼻子被割掉的。那些耳朵鼻子被割掉的,将成为耳朵鼻子被割掉的。」如是说时,憍萨罗沉默了。
Atha kho milindo rājā makkhaliṃ gosālaṃ etadavoca ‘‘atthi, bhante gosāla, kusalākusalāni kammāni, atthi sukatadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, mahārāja, kusalākusalāni kammāni, natthi sukatadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko. Ye te, mahārāja, idha loke khattiyā, te paralokaṃ gantvāpi puna khattiyāva bhavissanti, ye te brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālā pukkusā, te paralokaṃ gantvāpi puna brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālā pukkusāva bhavissanti. Kiṃ kusalākusalehi kammehī’’ti? ‘‘Yadi, bhante gosāla, idha loke khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālā pukkusā, te paralokaṃ gantvāpi puna khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālā pukkusāva bhavissanti, natthi kusalākusalehi kammehi karaṇīyaṃ. Tena hi, bhante gosāla, ye te idha loke hatthacchinnā, te paralokaṃ gantvāpi puna hatthacchinnāva bhavissanti. Ye pādacchinnā, te pādacchinnāva bhavissanti. Ye hatthapādacchinnā, te hatthapādacchinnāva bhavissanti. Ye kaṇṇacchinnā, te kaṇṇacchinnāva bhavissanti. Ye nāsacchinnā, te nāsacchinnāva bhavissanti. Ye kaṇṇanāsacchinnā, te kaṇṇanāsacchinnāva bhavissantī’’ti. Evaṃ vutte gosālo tuṇhī ahosi.
28于是弥兰陀王生起此念:「阎浮提真是空虚啊,阎浮提真是虚妄啊,没有任何沙门或婆罗门能够与我交谈、解除疑惑。」
Atha kho milindassa rañño etadahosi ‘‘tuccho vata bho jambudīpo, palāpo vata bho jambudīpo, natthi koci samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā, yo mayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ sakkoti kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetu’’nti.
29那时,弥兰陀王召唤大臣们说:「诸位,这夜晚确实可爱,今天我们应该去拜访哪位沙门或婆罗门来问问题呢?谁能够与我交谈,解除疑惑呢?」如是说时,大臣们沉默不语,站着看着王的脸。
Atha kho milindo rājā amacce āmantesi ‘‘ramaṇīyā vata bho dosinā ratti, kaṃ nu khvajja samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā upasaṅkameyyāma pañhaṃ pucchituṃ, ko mayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ sakkoti kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetu’’nti? Evaṃ vutte amaccā tuṇhībhūtā rañño mukhaṃ olokayamānā aṭṭhaṃsu.
30那时,沙伽喇城已经空无沙门、婆罗门、居士、智者十二年了。凡听说有沙门、婆罗门、居士、智者居住之处,王就前往那里问他们问题。他们全都无法以解答问题来使王满意,就这样或那样地离去了。那些不离去到其他地方的,全都沉默地住着。而比丘们大多前往雪山。
Tena kho pana samayena sāgalanagaraṃ dvādasa vassāni suññaṃ ahosi samaṇabrāhmaṇagahapatipaṇḍitehi, yattha samaṇabrāhmaṇagahapatipaṇḍitā paṭivasantīti suṇāti, tattha gantvā rājā te pañhaṃ pucchati, te sabbepi pañhavisajjanena rājānaṃ ārādhetuṃ asakkontā yena vā tena vā pakkamanti. Ye aññaṃ disaṃ na pakkamanti, te sabbe tuṇhībhūtā acchanti. Bhikkhū pana yebhuyyena himavantameva gacchanti.
8那时,十万阿拉汉住在雪山山脉的勒克塔喇地方。那时,具寿阿沙古答以天耳界听到弥兰陀王的话后,在游干达喇山顶集合比丘僧团,问比丘们:「诸具寿,有哪位比丘能够与弥兰陀王交谈,解除疑惑吗?」
Tena kho pana samayena koṭisatā arahanto himavante pabbate rakkhitatale paṭivasanti. Atha kho āyasmā assagutto dibbāya sotadhātuyā milindassa rañño vacanaṃ sutvā yugandharamatthake bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātetvā bhikkhū pucchi ‘‘atthāvuso koci bhikkhu paṭibalo milindena raññā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetu’’nti?
32如是说时,十万阿拉汉沉默了。第二次、第三次被问时也沉默了。那时,具寿阿沙古答对比丘僧团说:「诸具寿,在三十三天有一座名叫韦佳央答的东边的天宫,有一位名叫的天子住在那里,他能够与那位弥兰陀王交谈,解除疑惑。」
Evaṃ vutte koṭisatā arahanto tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Dutiyampi tatiyampi puṭṭhā tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Atha kho āyasmā assagutto bhikkhusaṅghaṃ etadavoca ‘‘atthāvuso tāvatiṃsabhavane vejayantassa pācīnato nāma vimānaṃ, tattha nāma devaputto paṭivasati, so paṭibalo tena milindena raññā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetu’’nti.
33那时,十万阿拉汉从游干达喇山消失,出现在三十三天。帝释天远远地看见那些比丘们来了,看见后就去到具寿阿沙古答那里。到了之后,礼敬具寿阿沙古答,站在一旁。站在一旁的帝释天对具寿阿沙古答这样说:「尊者,大比丘僧团已到,我是僧团的侍者,有什么事?我应该做什么?」
Atha kho koṭisatā arahanto yugandharapabbate antarahitā tāvatiṃsabhavane pāturahesuṃ. Addasā kho sakko devānamindo te bhikkhū dūratova āgacchante, disvāna yenāyasmā assagutto tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi, ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho sakko devānamindo āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ etadavoca ‘‘mahā kho, bhante, bhikkhusaṅgho anuppatto, ahaṃ saṅghassa ārāmiko, kenattho, kiṃ mayā karaṇīya’’nti?
34那时,具寿阿沙古答对帝释天这样说:「大王,在阎浮提有一位名叫沙伽喇城的王,是诤论者,难以接近,难以对付,被称为众多外道师的首领。他去到比丘僧团,以见论问问题,恼害比丘僧团。」
Atha kho āyasmā assagutto sakkaṃ devānamindaṃ etadavoca ‘‘ayaṃ kho, mahārāja, jambudīpe sāgalanagare nāma rājā vitaṇḍavādī durāsado duppasaho puthutitthakarānaṃ aggamakkhāyati, so bhikkhusaṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā diṭṭhivādena pañhaṃ pucchitvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ viheṭhetī’’ti.
35那时,帝释天对具寿阿沙古答这样说:「尊者,这位弥兰陀王从这里死后生在人间。尊者,有一位名叫玛哈些那的天子住在格都玛帝天宫,他能够与那位弥兰陀王交谈,解除疑惑。我们将请求那位天子投生人间世界。」
Atha kho sakko devānamindo āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ etadavoca ‘‘ayaṃ kho, bhante, milindo rājā ito cuto manussesu uppanno, eso kho, bhante, ketumativimāne mahāseno nāma devaputto paṭivasati, so paṭibalo tena milindena raññā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetuṃ, taṃ devaputtaṃ yācissāma manussalokūpapattiyā’’ti.
36那时,帝释天率领比丘僧团进入格都玛帝天宫,拥抱玛哈些那天子后这样说:「朋友,比丘僧团请求你投生人间世界。」「尊者,我不需要业繁多的人间世界,人间世界是激烈的。尊者,我就在这天界,成为次第往生上界者后将般涅槃。」第二次……乃至……第三次被帝释天请求时,玛哈些那天子这样说:「尊者,我不需要业繁多的人间世界,人间世界是激烈的。尊者,我就在这天界,成为次第往生上界者后将般涅槃。」
Atha kho sakko devānamindo bhikkhusaṅghaṃ purakkhatvā ketumativimānaṃ pavisitvā mahāsenaṃ devaputtaṃ āliṅgitvā etadavoca ‘‘yācati taṃ, mārisa, bhikkhusaṅgho manussalokūpapattiyā’’ti. ‘‘Na me, bhante, manussalokenattho kammabahulena, tibbo manussaloko, idhevāhaṃ, bhante, devaloke uparūparūpapattiko hutvā parinibbāyissāmī’’ti. Dutiyampi…pe… tatiyampi kho sakkena devānamindena yācito mahāseno devaputto evamāha ‘‘na me, bhante, manussalokenattho kammabahulena, tibbo manussaloko, idhevāhaṃ, bhante, devaloke uparūparūpapattiko hutvā parinibbāyissāmī’’ti.
37那时,具寿阿沙古答对大军天子说道:「尊者,我们观察包括天在内的世间,除了你之外,看不到其他任何能够破除弥兰陀王的论议、护持教法的人。尊者,比丘僧团请求你,善哉,善人,请在人间出生,护持十力者的教法!」如是所说时,大军天子「我确实将能够破除弥兰陀王的论议、护持佛陀教法」,欢喜踊跃,极为欣悦,说道:「善哉,尊者,我将在人间出生」,作了承诺。
Atha kho āyasmā assagutto mahāsenaṃ devaputtaṃ etadavoca ‘‘idha mayaṃ, mārisa, sadevakaṃ lokaṃ anuvilokayamānā aññatra tayā milindassa rañño vādaṃ bhinditvā sāsanaṃ paggahetuṃ samatthaṃ aññaṃ kañci na passāma, yācati taṃ, mārisa, bhikkhusaṅgho, sādhu sappurisa manussaloke nibbattitvā dasabalassa sāsanaṃ paggaṇhāhī’’ti. Evaṃ vutte mahāseno devaputto ‘‘ahaṃ kira milindassa rañño vādaṃ bhinditvā buddhasāsanaṃ paggahetuṃ samattho bhavissāmī’’ti haṭṭhapahaṭṭho udaggudaggo hutvā ‘‘sādhu, bhante, manussaloke uppajjissāmī’’ti paṭiññaṃ adāsi.
9那时,那些比丘在天界完成了那件事后,从三十三天消失,在喜马拉雅山的护地出现。
Atha kho te bhikkhū devaloke taṃ karaṇīyaṃ tīretvā devesu tāvatiṃsesu antarahitā himavante pabbate rakkhitatale pāturahesuṃ.
39那时,具寿阿沙古答对比丘僧团说道:「诸具寿,在这比丘僧团中,有任何比丘未来集会吗?」如是所说时,某位比丘对具寿阿沙古答说道:「尊者,有,具寿从今天起第七天进入喜马拉雅山,证入灭尽定,请派遣使者到他那里。」具寿罗哈那也在那一刻从灭尽定出定,「僧团在等我」,在喜马拉雅山消失,在护地、在十万阿拉汉面前出现。
Atha kho āyasmā assagutto bhikkhusaṅghaṃ etadavoca ‘‘atthāvuso, imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṅghe koci bhikkhu sannipātaṃ anāgato’’ti. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ etadavoca ‘‘atthi, bhante , āyasmā ito sattame divase himavantaṃ pabbataṃ pavisitvā nirodhaṃ samāpanno, tassa santike dūtaṃ pāhethā’’ti. Āyasmāpi rohaṇo taṅkhaṇaññeva nirodhā vuṭṭhāya ‘‘saṅgho maṃ paṭimānetī’’ti himavante pabbate antarahito rakkhitatale koṭisatānaṃ arahantānaṃ purato pāturahosi.
40那时,具寿阿沙古答对具寿罗哈那说道:「具寿罗哈那,当佛陀教法被破坏时,你难道看不到僧团的事务吗?」「尊者,我没有作意。」
Atha kho āyasmā assagutto āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ etadavoca ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, āvuso, rohaṇa buddhasāsane bhijjante na passasi saṅghassa karaṇīyānī’’ti. ‘‘Amanasikāro me, bhante, ahosī’’ti.
41「那么,具寿罗哈那,请做惩罚业。」「尊者,我做什么?」「具寿罗哈那,在喜马拉雅山边有一个婆罗门村,那里住着一位婆罗门,他将生一个儿子,名叫那先童子。那么,具寿罗哈那,你七年零十个月到那个家族行乞,带出那先童子,使他出家,当他出家时,你将从惩罚业中解脱。」具寿罗哈那也「善哉」地接受了。
‘‘Tena , hāvuso rohaṇa, daṇḍakammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante, karomī’’ti? ‘‘Atthāvuso rohaṇa, himavantapabbatapasse nāma brāhmaṇagāmo, tattha nāma brāhmaṇo paṭivasati, tassa putto uppajjissati ti nāma dārako, tena hi tvaṃ, āvuso rohaṇa, dasamāsādhikāni satta vassāni taṃ kulaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā nāgasenaṃ dārakaṃ nīharitvā pabbājehi, pabbajiteva tasmiṃ daṇḍakammato muccissasī’’ti. Āyasmāpi kho rohaṇo ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchi.
10大军天子也从天界死没,在索奴答拉婆罗门妻子的胎中结生。随着结生,三种稀有未曾有法出现了:武器燃烧,最上的庄稼成熟,大云降雨。具寿罗哈那也从他结生开始,七年零十个月到那个家族行乞,一天也没有得到一勺饭或一勺粥,或礼敬,或合掌,或恭敬,反而只得到辱骂和诽谤,甚至连「请过去,尊者」这句话也没有说过,但在七年零十个月过后,有一天得到了「请过去,尊者」这句话。就在那一天,婆罗门从外面工作回来,在路上看到长老,说道:「尊者出家者,你去过我们家吗?」「是的,婆罗门,去过。」「得到什么了吗?」「是的,婆罗门,得到了。」他不高兴地回到家,问道:「你们给那位出家者什么了吗?」「什么也没给。」婆罗门第二天就坐在家门口,「今天我要以妄语来责备那位出家者。」长老第二天到了婆罗门的家门。
Mahāsenopi kho devaputto devalokā cavitvā soṇuttarabrāhmaṇassa bhariyāya kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ aggahesi, saha paṭisandhiggahaṇā tayo acchariyā abbhutā dhammā pāturahesuṃ, āvudhabhaṇḍāni pajjaliṃsu, aggasassaṃ abhinipphannaṃ, mahāmegho abhippavassi. Āyasmāpi kho rohaṇo tassa paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāya dasamāsādhikāni satta vassāni taṃ kulaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto ekadivasampi kaṭacchumattaṃ bhattaṃ vā uḷuṅkamattaṃ yāguṃ vā abhivādanaṃ vā añjalikammaṃ vā sāmīcikammaṃ vā nālattha, atha kho akkosaññeva paribhāsaññeva paṭilabhati ‘‘aticchatha bhante’’ti vacanamattampi vattā nāma nāhosi, dasamāsādhikānaṃ pana sattannaṃ vassānaṃ accayena ekadivasaṃ ‘‘aticchatha bhante’’ti vacanamattaṃ alattha. Taṃ divasameva brāhmaṇopi bahi kammantā āgacchanto paṭipathe theraṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ, bho pabbajita, amhākaṃ gehaṃ agamitthā’’ti āha. ‘‘Āma, brāhmaṇa, agamamhā’’ti. ‘‘Api kiñci labhitthā’’ti. ‘‘Āma, brāhmaṇa, labhimhā’’ti. So anattamano gehaṃ gantvā pucchi ‘‘tassa pabbajitassa kiñci adatthā’’ti. ‘‘Na kiñci adamhā’’ti. Brāhmaṇo dutiyadivase gharadvāre yeva nisīdi ‘‘ajja pabbajitaṃ musāvādena niggahessāmī’’ti. Thero dutiyadivase brāhmaṇassa gharadvāraṃ sampatto.
43婆罗门一见到长老就这样说道:「你们昨天在我们家什么也没得到,却说『得到了』,你们说妄语合适吗?」长老说道:「婆罗门,我们在你们家七年零十个月连『请过去』这句话也没得到,昨天得到了『请过去』这句话,因此我们依据这句话的连结而这样说。」
Brāhmaṇo theraṃ disvāva evamāha ‘‘tumhe hiyyo amhākaṃ gehe kiñci alabhitvāva ‘‘labhimhā’’ti avocuttha, vaṭṭati nu kho tumhākaṃ musāvādo’’ti. Thero āha ‘‘mayaṃ, brāhmaṇa, tumhākaṃ gehe ( ) dasamāsādhikāni satta vassāni ‘aticchathā’ti vacanamattampi alabhitvā hiyyo ‘aticchathā’ti vacanamattaṃ labhimhā, athetaṃ vācāpaṭisandhāraṃ upādāya evamavocumhā’’ti.
44婆罗门思惟:「他们仅仅得到一句话的连结,就在人们中间称赞『得到了』,如果得到其他任何副食或主食,为何不称赞呢?」生起了信心,从为自己准备的食物中,给了一勺饭和相应的菜,说道:「这份饭食你们将一直得到。」
Brāhmaṇo cintesi ‘‘ime vācāpaṭisandhāramattampi labhitvā janamajjhe ‘labhimhā’ti pasaṃsanti, aññaṃ kiñci khādanīyaṃ vā bhojanīyaṃ vā labhitvā kasmā nappasaṃsantī’’ti pasīditvā attano atthāya paṭiyāditabhattato kaṭacchubhikkhaṃ, tadupiyañca byañjanaṃ dāpetvā ‘‘imaṃ bhikkhaṃ sabbakālaṃ tumhe labhissathā’’ti āha.
45从第二天开始,那位婆罗门见到前来的长老的寂静,以更大的程度净信,请求长老常时在自己家中接受食物供养。长老以沉默同意,日复一日行食事后离去时,一点一点地讲说佛语后离去。那位婆罗门女在十月期满后生下儿子,他们给他取名「那先」。他逐渐成长,成为七岁。
So punadivasato pabhuti upasaṅkamantassa therassa upasamaṃ disvā bhiyyoso mattāya pasīditvā theraṃ niccakālaṃ attano ghare bhattavissaggakaraṇatthāya yāci. Thero tuṇhībhāvena adhivāsetvā divase divase bhattakiccaṃ katvā gacchanto thokaṃ thokaṃ buddhavacanaṃ kathetvā gacchati. Sāpi kho brāhmaṇī dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijāyi, ‘‘nāgaseno’’tissa nāmamakaṃsu, so anukkamena vaḍḍhanto sattavassiko jāto.
11那时,那先童子的父亲对那先童子说:「亲爱的那先,你应当在这婆罗门家族中学习诸学处。」「父亲,在这婆罗门家族中有什么学处呢?」「亲爱的那先,有三吠陀,以及其余的技艺。」「那么,父亲,我将学习。」
Atha kho nāgasenassa dārakassa pitā nāgasenaṃ dārakaṃ etadavoca ‘‘imasmiṃ kho , tāta nāgasena, brāhmaṇakule sikkhāni sikkheyyāsī’’ti. ‘‘Katamāni, tāta, imasmiṃ brāhmaṇakule sikkhāni nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Tayo kho, tāta nāgasena, vedā nāma, avasesāni sippāni nāmā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, tāta, sikkhissāmī’’ti.
47那时,索奴答喇婆罗门给予教师婆罗门一千作为教师费,在内室的一个房间里一起铺设卧床,对教师婆罗门说:「婆罗门,你教诵这童子诸咒。那么,亲爱的童子,你学习诸咒吧。」教师婆罗门教诵,那先童子仅以一次教授,三吠陀就已入心、出口、善持、善安立、善作意,一次眼就开启于三吠陀及其词汇、仪轨、音韵、词源、传说为第五,成为句读者、分别论者,于世间论、大人相中无缺。
Atha kho soṇuttaro brāhmaṇo ācariyabrāhmaṇassa ācariyabhāgaṃ sahassaṃ datvā antopāsāde ekasmiṃ gabbhe ekato mañcakaṃ paññapetvā ācariyabrāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca ‘‘sajjhāpehi kho, tvaṃ brāhmaṇa, imaṃ dārakaṃ mantānīti. Tena hi ‘tāta dāraka’ uggaṇhāhi mantānī’’ti. Ācariyabrāhmaṇo sajjhāyati nāgasenassa dārakassa ekeneva uddesena tayo vedā hadayaṅgatā vācuggatā sūpadhāritā suvavatthāpitā sumanasikatā ahesuṃ, sakimeva cakkhuṃ udapādi tīsu vedesu sanighaṇḍukeṭubhesu sākkharappabhedesu itihāsapañcamesu padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo ahosi.
48那时,那先童子对父亲说:「父亲,在这婆罗门家族中还有比这更高的应学之法吗?或者只有这些?」「亲爱的那先,在这婆罗门家族中没有比这更高的应学之法,只有这些应学之法。」
Atha kho nāgaseno dārako pitaraṃ etadavoca ‘‘atthi nu kho, tāta, imasmiṃ brāhmaṇakule ito uttarimpi sikkhitabbāni, udāhu ettakānevā’’ti. ‘‘Natthi, tāta nāgasena, imasmiṃ brāhmaṇakule ito uttariṃ sikkhitabbāni, ettakāneva sikkhitabbānī’’ti.
49那时,那先童子向教师告辞后,从楼阁下来,被过去习性所驱使的心,独自退隐,观察自己技艺的始、中、终,在始、中、终都未见到些许实质,「这些吠陀实在是空虚的,这些吠陀实在是糠秕,无实质、无核心」,他后悔、不满意。
Atha kho nāgaseno dārako ācariyassa anuyogaṃ datvā pāsādā oruyha pubbavāsanāya coditahadayo rahogato paṭisallīno attano sippassa ādimajjhapariyosānaṃ olokento ādimhi vā majjhe vā pariyosāne vā appamattakampi sāraṃ adisvā ‘‘tucchā vata bho ime vedā, palāpā vata bho ime vedā asārā nissārā’’ti vippaṭisārī anattamano ahosi.
12尔时,具寿罗哈那坐在瓦答尼亚住处,以心知那先童子的心中所想,着衣持钵,从瓦答尼亚住处消失,出现在嘎章嘎喇婆罗门村前。那先童子站在自己门廊,远远地看见具寿罗哈那前来,见后欢喜、踊跃、欣悦、生起喜悦与意乐,「但愿这位出家者知道某种实质」,他前往具寿罗哈那处,到达后对具寿罗哈那说:「尊者,你是谁,穿着这样的黄褐色衣?」「童子,我名为出家者。」「尊者,你为何名为出家者?」「童子,因为出离诸恶垢染,因此我名为出家者。」「尊者,为何你的头发不像其他人?」「童子,见到这十六种障碍,剃除须发而出家。哪十六种?装饰障碍、打扮障碍、涂油障碍、洗浴障碍、花鬘障碍、香料障碍、熏香障碍、诃梨勒障碍、余甘子障碍、染色障碍、束缚障碍、编结障碍、理发障碍、梳理障碍、虱子障碍,当头发脱落时,人们悲伤、疲劳、哀号、捶胸啼哭、陷入痴迷,童子,人们被这十六种障碍所缠缚,失去一切极精细的技艺。」「尊者,为何你的衣服也不像其他人?」「童子,衣服是依于欲的,在家相的标志是依于欲的,凡从衣服生起的任何恐怖,对穿袈裟者都不存在,因此我的衣服也不像其他人。」「尊者,你知道技艺吗?」「是的,童子,我知道技艺,世间最上的咒,我也知道。」「尊者,能给我吗?」「是的,童子,能给。」「那么请给我。」「童子,现在不是时候,我们已进入村中乞食。」
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā rohaṇo vattaniye senāsane nisinno nāgasenassa dārakassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya vattaniye senāsane antarahito gajaṅgalabrāhmaṇagāmassa purato pāturahosi. Addasā kho nāgaseno dārako attano dvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ, disvāna attamano udaggo pamudito pītisomanassajāto ‘‘appeva nāmāyaṃ pabbajito kañci sāraṃ jāneyyā’’ti yenāyasmā rohaṇo tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ etadavoca ‘‘ko nu kho, tvaṃ mārisa, ediso bhaṇḍukāsāvavasano’’ti. ‘‘Pabbajito nāmāhaṃ dārakā’’ti. ‘‘Kena, tvaṃ mārisa, pabbajito nāmāsī’’ti? ‘‘Pāpakāni malāni pabbājeti, tasmāhaṃ, dāraka, pabbajito nāmā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃkāraṇā, mārisa, kesā te na yathā aññesa’’nti ? ‘‘Soḷasime, dāraka, palibodhe disvā kesamassuṃ ohāretvā pabbajito. ‘‘Katame soḷasa’’? ‘‘Alaṅkārapalibodho maṇḍanapalibodho telamakkhanapalibodho dhovanapalibodho mālāpalibodho gandhapalibodho vāsanapalibodho harīṭakapalibodho āmalakapalibodho raṅgapalibodho bandhanapalibodho kocchapalibodho kappakapalibodho vijaṭanapalibodho ūkāpalibodho, kesesu vilūnesu socanti kilamanti paridevanti urattāḷiṃ kandanti sammohaṃ āpajjanti, imesu kho, dāraka, soḷasasu palibodhesu paliguṇṭhitā manussā sabbāni atisukhumāni sippāni nāsentī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃkāraṇā, mārisa, vatthānipi te na yathā aññesa’’nti? ‘‘Kāmanissitāni kho, dāraka, vatthāni, kāmanissitāni gihibyañjanabhaṇḍāni , yāni kānici kho bhayāni vatthato uppajjanti, tāni kāsāvavasanassa na honti, tasmā vatthānipi me na yathā aññesa’’nti. ‘‘Jānāsi kho, tvaṃ mārisa, sippāni nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, dāraka, jānāmahaṃ sippāni, yaṃ loke uttamaṃ mantaṃ, tampi jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Mayhampi taṃ, mārisa, dātuṃ sakkā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, dāraka, sakkā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi me dehī’’ti. ‘‘Akālo kho, dāraka, antaragharaṃ piṇḍāya paviṭṭhamhā’’ti.
51那时,那先童子从具寿罗哈那手中接过钵,引入家中,亲手以美妙的副食、主食使之满足、使之饱足,对已食毕、手离钵的具寿罗哈那说:「尊者,现在请给我咒。」「童子,当你无障碍地得到父母允许,接受我所受的出家相时,那时我将给你。」他说。
Atha kho nāgaseno dārako āyasmato rohaṇassa hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā gharaṃ pavesetvā paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ etadavoca ‘‘dehi me dāni, mārisa, manta’’nti. ‘‘Yadā kho tvaṃ, dāraka, nippalibodho hutvā mātāpitaro anujānāpetvā mayā gahitaṃ pabbajitavesaṃ gaṇhissasi, tadā dassāmī’’ti āha.
52那时,那先童子前往父母处说:「母亲、父亲,这位出家者说『我知道世间最上的咒』,但不给未在他座下出家者,我将在他座下出家后学习那最上的咒。」那时他的父母想着「即使我们的儿子出家也可学习咒,学习后将再回来」,允许说「儿子,你学吧」。
Atha kho nāgaseno dārako mātāpitaro upasaṅkamitvā āha ‘‘ammatātā, ayaṃ pabbajito ‘yaṃ loke uttamaṃ mantaṃ, taṃ jānāmī’ti vadati, na ca attano santike apabbajitassa deti, ahaṃ etassa santike pabbajitvā taṃ uttamaṃ mantaṃ uggaṇhissāmī’’ti. Athassa mātāpitaro ‘‘pabbajitvāpi no putto mantaṃ gaṇhatu, gahetvā puna āgacchissatī’’ti maññamānā ‘‘gaṇha puttā’’ti anujāniṃsu.
13于是,具寿罗哈那带着童子那先前往瓦答尼亚住处,前往维江巴瓦土,抵达后在维江巴瓦土住处住了一夜,然后前往拉克奇答喇,抵达后在十万阿拉汉中间让童子那先出家。出家后,具寿那先对具寿罗哈那说:「尊者,我已取得您的形相,现在请给我诵文。」于是,具寿罗哈那思惟:「我应该先教导那先什么呢?是律、经还是阿毗达摩?」思惟后:「这位那先是智者,能够容易地学习阿毗达摩。」于是首先教导阿毗达摩。
Atha kho āyasmā rohaṇo nāgasenaṃ dārakaṃ ādāya yena vattaniyaṃ senāsanaṃ, yena vijambhavatthu tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā vijambhavatthusmiṃ senāsane ekarattaṃ vasitvā yena rakkhitatalaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā koṭisatānaṃ arahantānaṃ majjhe nāgasenaṃ dārakaṃ pabbājesi. Pabbajito ca panāyasmā nāgaseno āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ etadavoca ‘‘gahito me, bhante, tava veso, detha me dāni manta’’nti. Atha kho āyasmā rohaṇo ‘‘kimhi nu khohaṃ nāgasenaṃ vineyyaṃ paṭhamaṃ vinaye vā suttante vā abhidhamme vā’’ti cintetvā ‘‘paṇḍito kho ayaṃ nāgaseno, sakkoti sukheneva abhidhammaṃ pariyāpuṇitu’’nti paṭhamaṃ abhidhamme vinesi.
54具寿那先以「善法、不善法、无记法」等三法二法庄严的《法集论》,以分别论等十八种分别论庄严的《分别论论》,以「相应、不相应」等十四种方式分别论的《界论》,以「蕴施设、处施设」等六种方式分别论的《三十二相》,以自说五百经、他说五百经合为千经而分别论的《论事》,以「根双、蕴双」等十种方式分别论的《双论》,以「因缘、所缘缘」等二十四种方式分别论的《发趣论》,这整个阿毗达摩藏仅以一次诵习就熟练后说:「尊者,请停止,不要再诵了,我将仅以这些来学习。」
Āyasmā ca nāgaseno ‘‘kusalā dhammā, akusalā dhammā, abyākatā dhammā’’ti tikadukapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ dhammasaṅgaṇīpakaraṇaṃ, khandhavibhaṅgādi aṭṭhārasa vibhaṅgapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ vibhaṅgappakaraṇaṃ, ‘‘saṅgaho asaṅgaho’’ti ādinā cuddasavidhena vibhattaṃ dhātukathāpakaraṇaṃ, ‘‘khandhapaññatti āyatanapaññattī’’ti ādinā chabbidhena vibhattaṃ puggalapaññattippakaraṇaṃ, sakavāde pañcasuttasatāni paravāde pañcasuttasatānīti suttasahassaṃ samodhānetvā vibhattaṃ kathāvatthuppakaraṇaṃ, ‘‘mūlayamakaṃ khandhayamaka’’nti ādinā dasavidhena vibhattaṃ yamakappakaraṇaṃ, ‘‘hetupaccayo ārammaṇapaccayo’’ti ādinā catuvīsatividhena vibhattaṃ paṭṭhānappakaraṇanti sabbaṃ taṃ abhidhammapiṭakaṃ ekeneva sajjhāyena paguṇaṃ katvā ‘‘tiṭṭhatha bhante, na puna osāretha, ettakenevāhaṃ sajjhāyissāmī’’ti āha.
14于是,具寿那先前往十万阿拉汉处,抵达后对十万阿拉汉说:「尊者们,我将把「善法、不善法、无记法」这三句包含的整个阿毗达摩藏详细地诵出。」「善哉,那先,请诵出。」
Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno yena koṭisatā arahanto tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā koṭisate arahante etadavoca ‘‘ahaṃ kho bhante ‘kusalā dhammā, akusalā dhammā , abyākatā dhammā’ti imesu tīsu padesu pakkhipitvā sabbaṃ taṃ abhidhammapiṭakaṃ vitthārena osāressāmī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, nāgasena, osārehī’’ti.
56那时,具寿那先七个月详细阐述七部论,大地震动,天人们喝采,梵天们弹指赞叹,天界的檀香粉和天界的曼陀罗花纷纷降下。
Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno satta māsāni satta pakaraṇāni vitthārena osāresi, pathavī unnadi, devatā sādhukāramadaṃsu, brahmāno apphoṭesuṃ, dibbāni candanacuṇṇāni dibbāni ca mandāravapupphāni abhippavassiṃsu.
15于是,十万阿拉汉在拉克奇答喇让具寿那先满二十岁时受达上。受达上后,具寿那先在那夜过后,清晨时分穿好衣,拿着钵和衣,与戒师一起进村乞食时,生起这样的寻思:「我的戒师真是空虚,我的戒师真是愚痴,舍弃其余的佛语,首先教导我阿毗达摩。」
Atha kho koṭisatā arahanto āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ paripuṇṇavīsativassaṃ rakkhitatale upasampādesuṃ. Upasampanno ca panāyasmā nāgaseno tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya upajjhāyena saddhiṃ gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto evarūpaṃ parivitakkaṃ uppādesi ‘‘tuccho vata me upajjhāyo, bālo vata me upajjhāyo, ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ buddhavacanaṃ paṭhamaṃ maṃ abhidhamme vinesī’’ti.
58于是,具寿罗哈那以心知具寿那先的心中寻思后,对具寿那先说:「那先,你寻思了不适当的寻思,那先,这对你确实不适当。」
Atha kho āyasmā rohaṇo āyasmato nāgasenassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘ananucchavikaṃ kho nāgasena parivitakkaṃ vitakkesi, na kho panetaṃ nāgasena tavānucchavika’’nti.
59于是,具寿那先这样想:「实在稀有,实在未曾有,我的戒师竟然以心知道心中的寻思,我的戒师真是智者,我应该向戒师道歉。」于是,具寿那先对具寿罗哈那说:「尊者,请原谅我,我不会再这样寻思了。」
Atha kho āyasmato nāgasenassa etadahosi ‘‘acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho, yatra hi nāma me upajjhāyo cetasā cetoparivitakkaṃ jānissati, paṇḍito vata me upajjhāyo, yaṃnūnāhaṃ upajjhāyaṃ khamāpeyya’’nti. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ etadavoca ‘‘khamatha me, bhante, na puna evarūpaṃ vitakkessāmī’’ti.
60于是,具寿罗哈那对具寿那先说:「那先,我不会仅以这样就原谅你。那先,有一个名叫沙伽喇的城市,那里有一位名叫弥兰陀的国王统治王国,他以邪见之论提问而恼害比丘僧团,如果你前往那里调伏那位国王,使他对佛陀教法生起净信,这样我才会原谅你。」
Atha kho āyasmā rohaṇo āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘na kho tyāhaṃ nāgasena ettāvatā khamāmi, atthi kho nāgasena sāgalaṃ nāma nagaraṃ, tattha milindo nāma rājā rajjaṃ kāreti, so diṭṭhivādena pañhaṃ pucchitvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ viheṭheti, sace tvaṃ tattha gantvā taṃ rājānaṃ dametvā buddhasāsane pasādessasi, evāhaṃ taṃ khamissāmī’’ti.
61「尊者,且不说弥兰陀王一人;尊者,若整个阎浮提的所有国王都来问我问题,我解答完所有那些之后将会成就,说了『尊者们,请原谅我』之后,当说『我不原谅』时,『那么,尊者,这三个月我应该住在谁那里?』他如此说。」这位那先尊者,具寿阿沙古答住在瓦答尼亚住处,那先,你去,去到具寿阿沙古答那里,去到之后,以我的名义以头礼敬具寿阿沙古答的足,并如此对他说:『尊者,我的亲教师以头礼敬您的足,问候少病、少恼、轻安、有力、安乐住;尊者,我的亲教师派我在这三个月住在您那里。』当说『你的亲教师叫什么名字?』时,你应说『尊者,名叫罗哈那长老。』当说『我叫什么名字?』时,你应如此说『尊者,我的亲教师知道您的名字。』」「是的,尊者。」于是具寿那先礼敬具寿罗哈那,作右绕之后,拿着钵与衣,次第游行,去到瓦答尼亚住处,去到具寿阿沙古答那里,去到之后,礼敬具寿阿沙古答,站在一旁,站在一旁的具寿那先对具寿阿沙古答如此说:「尊者,我的亲教师以头礼敬您的足,并如此说,问候少病、少恼、轻安、有力、安乐住;尊者,我的亲教师派我在这三个月住在您那里。」
‘‘Tiṭṭhatu, bhante, eko milindo rājā; sace, bhante, sakalajambudīpe sabbe rājāno āgantvā maṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyuṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ visajjetvā sampadālessāmi, ‘khamatha me bhante’ti vatvā, ‘na khamāmī’ti vutte ‘tena hi, bhante, imaṃ temāsaṃ kassa santike vasissāmī’ti āha’’ . Ayaṃ kho, nāgasena, āyasmā assagutto vattaniye senāsane viharati, gaccha tvaṃ, nāgasena, yenāyasmā assagutto tenupasaṅkama, upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato assaguttassa pāde sirasā vanda, evañca naṃ vadehi ‘upajjhāyo me, bhante, tumhākaṃ pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati, upajjhāyo me, bhante, imaṃ temāsaṃ tumhākaṃ santike vasituṃ maṃ pahiṇī’ti , ‘konāmo te upajjhāyo’ti ca vutte ‘rohaṇatthero nāma bhante’’ti vadeyyāsi, ‘ahaṃ konāmo’ti vutte evaṃ vadeyyāsi ‘mama upajjhāyo, bhante, tumhākaṃ nāmaṃ jānātī’’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ bhante’’ti kho āyasmā nāgaseno āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pattacīvaramādāya anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena vattaniyaṃ senāsanaṃ, yenāyasmā assagutto tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi, ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho āyasmā nāgaseno āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ etadavoca ‘‘upajjhāyo me, bhante, tumhākaṃ pāde sirasā vandati, evañca vadeti appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati, upajjhāyo me, bhante, imaṃ temāsaṃ tumhākaṃ santike vasituṃ maṃ pahiṇī’’ti.
62于是具寿阿沙古答对具寿那先如此说:「你叫什么名字?」「尊者,我名叫那先。」「你的亲教师叫什么名字?」「尊者,我的亲教师名叫罗哈那。」「我叫什么名字?」「尊者,我的亲教师知道您的名字。」
Atha kho āyasmā assagutto āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘tvaṃ kinnāmosī’’ti. ‘‘Ahaṃ, bhante, nāgaseno nāmā’’ti. ‘‘Konāmo te upajjhāyo’’ti? ‘‘Upajjhāyo me, bhante, rohaṇo nāmā’’ti. ‘‘Ahaṃ konāmo’’ti. ‘‘Upajjhāyo me, bhante, tumhākaṃ nāmaṃ jānātī’’ti.
63「善哉,那先,收拾钵与衣。」「善哉,尊者。」收拾了钵与衣之后,第二天扫除了住处,准备了洗面水和齿木。长老重新扫除了已扫除之处,丢弃了那水而拿来另外的水,移开了那齿木而拿取另外的齿木,不作交谈言说,如此做了七天,在第七天再次询问,再次当他如此说时,允许雨安居。
‘‘Sādhu, nāgasena, pattacīvaraṃ paṭisāmehī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu bhante’’ti pattacīvaraṃ paṭisāmetvā punadivase pariveṇaṃ sammajjitvā mukhodakaṃ dantapoṇaṃ upaṭṭhapesi. Thero sammajjitaṭṭhānaṃ paṭisammajji, taṃ udakaṃ chaḍḍetvā aññaṃ udakaṃ āhari, tañca dantakaṭṭhaṃ apanetvā aññaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ gaṇhi, na ālāpasallāpaṃ akāsi, evaṃ satta divasāni katvā sattame divase puna pucchitvā puna tena tatheva vutte vassavāsaṃ anujāni.
16尔时,有一位大近事女侍奉具寿阿沙古答约三十年。于是,那位大近事女在三个月过后,去到具寿阿沙古答那里,去到后,对具寿阿沙古答这样说:「亲爱的,您身边还有其他比丘吗?」「有,大近事女,我们这里有名叫那先的比丘。」「那么,亲爱的阿沙古答,请您和那先一起接受明天的供食。」具寿阿沙古答以沉默接受了。
Tena kho pana samayena ekā mahāupāsikā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ tiṃsamattāni vassāni upaṭṭhāsi. Atha kho sā mahāupāsikā temāsaccayena yenāyasmā assagutto tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ etadavoca ‘‘atthi nu kho, tāta, tumhākaṃ santike añño bhikkhū’’ti. ‘‘Atthi, mahāupāsike, amhākaṃ santike nāgaseno nāma bhikkhū’’ti . ‘‘Tena hi, tāta assagutta, adhivāsehi nāgasenena saddhiṃ svātanāya bhatta’’nti. Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā assagutto tuṇhībhāvena.
65于是具寿阿沙古答在那夜过后,在上午时分穿好衣,拿着钵与衣,与具寿那先作为随行沙门,去到那位大近事女的住处,去到之后,坐在设置好的座位上。于是那位大近事女以殊妙的副食与主食亲手使具寿阿沙古答和具寿那先满足、饱足。于是具寿阿沙古答食毕,手离钵后,对具寿那先如此说:「那先,你为大近事女作随喜。」说了这个之后,从座起立而离去。
Atha kho āyasmā assagutto tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya āyasmatā nāgasenena saddhiṃ pacchāsamaṇena yena mahāupāsikāya nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho sā mahāupāsikā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ āyasmantañca nāgasenaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho āyasmā assagutto bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘tvaṃ, nāgasena, mahāupāsikāya anumodanaṃ karohī’’ti idaṃ vatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.
66于是那位大近事女对具寿那先如此说:「亲爱的那先,我已年老,请以甚深的法语为我作随喜。」于是具寿那先以甚深的、出世间的、与空性相应的法语为那位大近事女作随喜。于是那位大近事女在那座位上生起了离尘、离垢的法眼:『凡任何集法,一切皆是灭法。』具寿那先为那位大近事女作随喜之后,省察自己所说的法,建立观,坐在那座位上确立于入流果。
Atha kho sā mahāupāsikā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘mahallikā khohaṃ, tāta nāgasena, gambhīrāya dhammakathāya mayhaṃ anumodanaṃ karohī’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno tassā mahāupāsikāya gambhīrāya dhammakathāya lokuttarāya suññatappaṭisaṃyuttāya anumodanaṃ akāsi. Atha kho tassā mahāupāsikāya tasmiṃyeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi ‘‘yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ nirodhadhamma’’nti. Āyasmāpi kho nāgaseno tassā mahāupāsikāya anumodanaṃ katvā attanā desitaṃ dhammaṃ paccavekkhanto vipassanaṃ paṭṭhapetvā tasmiṃyeva āsane nisinno sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
67于是具寿阿沙古答坐在圆形大厅,知道两者获得法眼,发出善哉声:『善哉,善哉,那先,以一次棒击,两个大身被击破。』数千天人也发出善哉声。
Atha kho āyasmā assagutto maṇḍalamāḷe nisinno dvinnampi dhammacakkhupaṭilābhaṃ ñatvā sādhukāraṃ pavattesi ‘‘sādhu sādhu nāgasena, ekena kaṇḍappahārena dve mahākāyā padālitā’’ti, anekāni ca devatāsahassāni sādhukāraṃ pavattesuṃ.
17于是具寿那先从座起立,去到具寿阿沙古答那里,去到之后,礼敬具寿阿沙古答,坐在一旁,坐在一旁的具寿那先,具寿阿沙古答对他如此说:「那先,你去华氏城,在华氏城的阿首咖园,具寿昙摩拉奇答住在那里,在他那里学习佛语。」「尊者,从这里到华氏城有多远?」「那先,一百由旬。」「尊者,路途遥远,路途中间托钵难得,我如何去?」「那先,你去,在路途中间你将得到食物——稻米饭,去除黑粒的,有多种汤、多种菜。」「是的,尊者。」于是具寿那先礼敬具寿阿沙古答,作右绕之后,拿着钵与衣,向华氏城出发游行。
Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno uṭṭhāyāsanā yenāyasmā assagutto tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ āyasmā assagutto etadavoca ‘‘gaccha, tvaṃ nāgasena, pāṭaliputtaṃ, pāṭaliputtanagare asokārāme āyasmā dhammarakkhito paṭivasati, tassa santike buddhavacanaṃ pariyāpuṇāhī’’ti. ‘‘Kīva dūro, bhante, ito pāṭaliputtanagara’’nti? ‘‘Yojanasatāni kho nāgasenā’’ti. ‘‘Dūro kho, bhante, maggo . Antarāmagge bhikkhā dullabhā, kathāhaṃ gamissāmī’’ti? ‘‘Gaccha, tvaṃ nāgasena, antarāmagge piṇḍapātaṃ labhissasi sālīnaṃ odanaṃ vigatakāḷakaṃ anekasūpaṃ anekabyañjana’’nti. ‘‘Evaṃ bhante’’ti kho āyasmā nāgaseno āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pattacīvaramādāya yena pāṭaliputtaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi.
18尔时,华氏城的长者正以五百辆车前往华氏城的道路。华氏城的长者从远处看见具寿那先前来,见已,前往具寿那先所在之处。抵达后,礼敬具寿那先后说:「亲爱的,你要去哪里?」「居士,去华氏城。」「善哉,亲爱的,我们也去华氏城。请与我们一起愉快地前往。」
Tena kho pana samayena pāṭaliputtako seṭṭhi pañcahi sakaṭasatehi pāṭaliputtagāmimaggaṃ paṭipanno hoti. Addasā kho pāṭaliputtako seṭṭhi āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ, disvāna yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ abhivādetvā ‘‘kuhiṃ gacchasi tātā’’ti āha. ‘‘Pāṭaliputtaṃ gahapatī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu tāta, mayampi pāṭaliputtaṃ gacchāma. Amhehi saddhiṃ sukhaṃ gacchathā’’ti.
70尔时,华氏城的长者对具寿那先的威仪生起净信,亲手以上妙的副食、主食供养具寿那先,使之满足。当具寿那先食毕、手离钵时,取一低座坐于一旁。坐于一旁的华氏城的长者对具寿那先如此说:「亲爱的,你名叫什么?」「居士,我名叫那先。」「亲爱的,你知道佛语吗?」「居士,我知道阿毗达摩的句义。」「亲爱的,我们获得利益,我们善得利益!亲爱的,我也是阿毗达摩者,你也是阿毗达摩者。亲爱的,请说阿毗达摩的句义。」尔时,具寿那先为华氏城的长者说阿毗达摩。正在说时,华氏城的长者生起了离尘、离垢的法眼:「凡任何集法,一切皆是灭法。」
Atha kho pāṭaliputtako seṭṭhi āyasmato nāgasenassa iriyāpathe pasīditvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho pāṭaliputtako seṭṭhi āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘kinnāmosi tvaṃ tātā’’ti. ‘‘Ahaṃ, gahapati, nāgaseno nāmā’’ti. ‘‘Jānāsi kho, tvaṃ tāta, buddhavacanaṃ nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Jānāmi khohaṃ, gahapati, abhidhammapadānī’’ti. ‘‘Lābhā no tāta, suladdhaṃ no tāta, ahampi kho, tāta, ābhidhammiko, tvampi ābhidhammiko, bhaṇa, tāta, abhidhammapadānī’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno pāṭaliputtakassa seṭṭhissa abhidhammaṃ desesi, desente yeva pāṭaliputtakassa seṭṭhissa virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi ‘‘yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ nirodhadhamma’’nti.
71尔时,华氏城的长者派遣约五百辆车在前,自己在后行走,在华氏城不远处的岔路口站立,对具寿那先如此说:「亲爱的那先,这是去阿首咖园的道路。亲爱的,这是我们的宝毯,长十六肘,宽八肘。亲爱的,请出于悲悯而接受这宝毯。」具寿那先出于悲悯而接受了那宝毯。尔时,华氏城的长者欢喜、踊跃、欣悦、充满喜悦,礼敬具寿那先后,作右绕而离去。
Atha kho pāṭaliputtako seṭṭhi pañcamattāni sakaṭasatāni purato uyyojetvā sayaṃ pacchato gacchanto pāṭaliputtassa avidūre dvedhāpathe ṭhatvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘ayaṃ kho, tāta nāgasena, asokārāmassa maggo, idaṃ kho, tāta, amhākaṃ kambalaratanaṃ soḷasahatthaṃ āyāmena, aṭṭhahatthaṃ vitthārena, paṭiggaṇhāhi kho, tāta, idaṃ kambalaratanaṃ anukampaṃ upādāyā’’ti. Paṭiggahesi kho āyasmā nāgaseno taṃ kambalaratanaṃ anukampaṃ upādāya. Atha kho pāṭaliputtako seṭṭhi attamano udaggo pamudito pītisomanassajāto āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
19尔时,具寿那先前往阿首咖园,前往具寿昙摩拉奇答所在之处。抵达后,礼敬具寿昙摩拉奇答,说明自己来的原因后,在具寿昙摩拉奇答座下,以一次诵出,三个月学习了三藏佛语的文句,再以三个月思惟其义理。
Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno yena asokārāmo yenāyasmā dhammarakkhito tenupasaṅkami , upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ dhammarakkhitaṃ abhivādetvā attano āgatakāraṇaṃ kathetvā āyasmato dhammarakkhitassa santike tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ ekeneva uddesena tīhi māsehi byañjanaso pariyāpuṇitvā puna tīhi māsehi atthaso manasākāsi.
73尔时,具寿昙摩拉吉答对具寿那先如此说:「那先,譬如牧牛者守护牛,其他人享用牛乳。同样地,那先,你虽然持三藏佛语,却不是沙门果的分享者。」「尊者,愿如此,这样就足够了。」就在那天的白天部分,在那夜晚部分,他与无碍解一起证得阿拉汉果。随着谛的通达,一切天人对具寿那先表示善哉,大地震动,梵天们鼓掌,天界的栴檀粉和天界的曼陀罗花雨下。
Atha kho āyasmā dhammarakkhito āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘seyyathāpi, nāgasena, gopālako gāvo rakkhati, aññe gorasaṃ paribhuñjanti. Evameva kho, tvaṃ nāgasena, tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ dhārentopi na bhāgī sāmaññassā’’ti. ‘‘Hotu, bhante, alaṃ ettakenā’’ti. Teneva divasabhāgena tena rattibhāgena saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, saha saccappaṭivedhena āyasmato nāgasenassa sabbe devā sādhukāramadaṃsu, pathavī unnadi, brahmāno apphoṭesuṃ, dibbāni candanacuṇṇāni dibbāni ca mandāravapupphāni abhippavassiṃsu.
20尔时,十万阿拉汉在喜马拉雅山的拉吉答谷集会,派遣使者到具寿那先处:「愿那先前来,我们想见那先。」尔时,具寿那先听到使者的话后,在阿首咖园消失,在喜马拉雅山的拉吉答谷,在十万阿拉汉面前出现。
Tena kho pana samayena koṭisatā arahanto himavante pabbate rakkhitatale sannipatitvā āyasmato nāgasenassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ ‘‘āgacchatu nāgaseno, dassanakāmā mayaṃ nāgasena’’nti. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno dūtassa vacanaṃ sutvā asokārāme antarahito himavante pabbate rakkhitatale koṭisatānaṃ arahantānaṃ purato pāturahosi.
75尔时,十万阿拉汉对具寿那先如此说:「那先,这位弥兰陀王以论辩、以问答恼害比丘僧团。那先,善哉,你去调伏弥兰陀王。」「尊者们,一位弥兰陀王且不论;尊者们,如果整个阎浮提洲的诸王前来问我问题,我将解答一切,使之满意。尊者们,你们无畏地前往沙嘎喇城。」尔时,长老比丘们使沙嘎喇城袈裟光耀,充满圣者的气息。
Atha kho koṭisatā arahanto āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavocuṃ ‘‘eso kho, nāgasena, milindo rājā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ viheṭheti vādappaṭivādena pañhapucchāya. Sādhu, nāgasena, gaccha tvaṃ milindaṃ rājānaṃ damehī’’ti. ‘‘Tiṭṭhatu, bhante, eko milindo rājā; sace, bhante, sakalajambudīpe rājāno āgantvā maṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyuṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ visajjetvā sampadālessāmi, gacchatha vo, bhante, acchambhitā sāgalanagara’’nti. Atha kho therā bhikkhū sāgalanagaraṃ kāsāvappajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātaṃ akaṃsu.
21尔时,具寿阿玉巴喇住在桑克耶亚精舍。尔时,弥兰陀王对大臣们如此说:「诸位,这夜晚确实可爱!今天我们应该前往哪位沙门或婆罗门处交谈、问问题?谁能够与我对话、解除疑惑?」如此说时,五百希腊人对弥兰陀王如此说:「大王,有一位名叫阿玉巴喇的长老,三藏者,多闻者,传承已至者,他现在住在桑克耶亚精舍。大王,你去问具寿阿玉巴喇问题。」「那么,诸位,请向尊者禀告。」
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā āyupālo saṅkhyeyyapariveṇe paṭivasati. Atha kho milindo rājā amacce etadavoca ‘‘ramaṇīyā vata bho dosinā ratti, kannu khvajja samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā upasaṅkameyyāma sākacchāya pañhapucchanāya, ko mayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ ussahati kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetu’’nti. Evaṃ vutte pañcasatā yonakā rājānaṃ milindaṃ etadavocuṃ ‘‘atthi, mahārāja, āyupālo nāma thero tepiṭako bahussuto āgatāgamo, so etarahi saṅkhyeyyapariveṇe paṭivasati; gaccha, tvaṃ mahārāja, āyasmantaṃ āyupālaṃ pañhaṃ pucchassū’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhaṇe, bhadantassa ārocethā’’ti.
77那时,占相师派遣使者到具寿阿玉波喇处:「尊者,弥兰陀王想要见具寿阿玉波喇。」具寿阿玉波喇如此说:「那么,让他来吧。」那时,弥兰陀王由大约五百耶瓦那人围绕,登上最胜车乘,前往桑克耶亚精舍,到具寿阿玉波喇处。到了之后,与具寿阿玉波喇互相问候,交换了值得忆念的友好话语之后,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的弥兰陀王对具寿阿玉波喇如此说:「尊者阿玉波喇,你们出家是为了什么义利?你们的最高目标是什么?」长老说:「大王,出家是为了法行与正行,我们的最高目标是沙门果。」「尊者,有任何在家人也是法行者、正行者吗?」「是的,大王,有在家人也是法行者、正行者。大王,世尊在波罗奈仙人堕处鹿野苑转法轮时,十八亿梵天众证得了法,而天人们证得法的数量超越了计算之道,他们全部都是在家身份,不是出家者。」
Atha kho nemittiko āyasmato āyupālassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesi ‘‘rājā, bhante, milindo āyasmantaṃ āyupālaṃ dassanakāmo’’ti. Āyasmāpi kho āyupālo evamāha ‘‘tena hi āgacchatū’’ti. Atha kho milindo rājā pañcamattehi yonakasatehi parivuto rathavaramāruyha yena saṅkhyeyyapariveṇaṃ yenāyasmā āyupālo tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā āyupālena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ āyupālaṃ etadavoca ‘‘kimatthiyā, bhante āyupāla, tumhākaṃ pabbajjā, ko ca tumhākaṃ paramattho’’ti. Thero āha ‘‘dhammacariyasamacariyatthā kho, mahārāja, pabbajjā, sāmaññaphalaṃ kho pana amhākaṃ paramattho’’ti. ‘‘Atthi pana, bhante, koci gihīpi dhammacārī samacārī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, atthi gihīpi dhammacārī samacārī, bhagavati kho, mahārāja, bārāṇasiyaṃ isipatane migadāye dhammacakkaṃ pavattente aṭṭhārasannaṃ brahmakoṭīnaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi, devatānaṃ pana dhammābhisamayo gaṇanapathaṃ vītivatto, sabbete gihibhūtā, na pabbajitā.
78「再者,大王,世尊在宣说《大集经》时,在宣说《大吉祥经》时,在宣说《等心经行经》时,在宣说《教诫罗睺罗经》时,在宣说《衰败经》时,超越计算之道的天人们证得了法,他们全部都是在家身份,不是出家者。」「那么,尊者阿玉波喇,你们的出家是无义利的,由于先前所作恶业的流出,释迦子沙门们出家并受持头陀支。尊者阿玉波喇,那些一座食的比丘们,必定先前是夺取他人财物的盗贼,他们夺取了他人的财物,由于那业的流出,现在成为一座食者,不能时时受用,他们没有戒,没有苦行,没有梵行。尊者阿玉波喇,那些露地住的比丘们,必定先前是破坏村落的盗贼,他们毁坏了他人的房屋,由于那业的流出,现在成为露地住者,不能受用住所,他们没有戒,没有苦行,没有梵行。尊者阿玉波喇,那些常坐不卧的比丘们,必定先前是破坏道路的盗贼,他们捉住路上的人,绑缚后让他们坐着,由于那业的流出,现在成为常坐不卧者,不能作卧,他们没有戒,没有苦行,没有梵行。」他如此说。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā kho mahāsamayasuttante desiyamāne, mahāmaṅgalasuttante desiyamāne, samacittapariyāyasuttante desiyamāne, rāhulovādasuttante desiyamāne, parābhavasuttante desiyamāne gaṇanapathaṃ vītivattānaṃ devatānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi, sabbete gihibhūtā, na pabbajitā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante āyupāla, niratthikā tumhākaṃ pabbajjā, pubbe katassa pāpakammassa nissandena samaṇā sakyaputtiyā pabbajanti dhutaṅgāni ca pariharanti. Ye kho te, bhante āyupāla, bhikkhū ekāsanikā, nūna te pubbe paresaṃ bhogahārakā corā, te paresaṃ bhoge acchinditvā tassa kammassa nissandena etarahi ekāsanikā bhavanti, na labhanti kālena kālaṃ paribhuñjituṃ, natthi tesaṃ sīlaṃ, natthi tapo, natthi brahmacariyaṃ. Ye kho pana te, bhante āyupāla, bhikkhū abbhokāsikā, nūna te pubbe gāmaghātakā corā, te paresaṃ gehāni vināsetvā tassa kammassa nissandena etarahi abbhokāsikā bhavanti, na labhanti senāsanāni paribhuñjituṃ, natthi tesaṃ sīlaṃ, natthi tapo, natthi brahmacariyaṃ. Ye kho pana te, bhante āyupāla, bhikkhū nesajjikā, nūna te pubbe panthadūsakā corā, te paresaṃ pathike jane gahetvā bandhitvā nisīdāpetvā tassa kammassa nissandena etarahi nesajjikā bhavanti, na labhanti seyyaṃ kappetuṃ, natthi tesaṃ sīlaṃ, natthi tapo, natthi brahmacariya’’nti āha.
79如此说时,具寿阿玉波喇沉默了,没有回答任何话。那时,五百耶瓦那人对弥兰陀王如此说:「大王,长老是智者,但是不自信,没有回答任何话。」
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā āyupālo tuṇhī ahosi, na kiñci paṭibhāsi. Atha kho pañcasatā yonakā rājānaṃ milindaṃ etadavocuṃ ‘‘paṇḍito, mahārāja, thero, api ca kho avisārado na kiñci paṭibhāsatī’’ti.
80那时,弥兰陀王见具寿阿玉波喇沉默,打了响指,蹲下后对耶瓦那人如此说:「诸君,阎浮提确实是空虚的,诸君,阎浮提确实是虚妄的,没有任何沙门或婆罗门能够与我交谈、解除疑惑。」
Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ āyupālaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ disvā apphoṭetvā ukkuṭṭhiṃ katvā yonake etadavoca ‘‘tuccho vata bho jambudīpo, palāpo vata bho jambudīpo, natthi koci samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā, yo mayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ ussahati kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetu’’nti.
22那时,弥兰陀王环视整个会众,见到耶瓦那人无畏、不沮丧,如此想:「无疑地,我想必定有另一位智者比丘,能够与我交谈,因此这些耶瓦那人不沮丧。」那时,弥兰陀王对耶瓦那人如此说:「诸君,有另一位智者比丘,能够与我交谈、解除疑惑吗?」
Atha kho milindassa rañño sabbaṃ taṃ parisaṃ anuvilokentassa abhīte amaṅkubhūte yonake disvā etadahosi ‘‘nissaṃsayaṃ atthi maññe añño koci paṇḍito bhikkhu, yo mayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ ussahati, yenime yonakā na maṅkubhūtā’’ti. Atha kho milindo rājā yonake etadavoca ‘‘atthi, bhaṇe, añño koci paṇḍito bhikkhu, yo mayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ ussahati kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetu’’nti.
82那时,具寿那先由沙门众围绕,是僧团的、群体的、群体的导师,知名的、有名声的、被众人善认可的,是智者、善巧者、有慧者、精细者、有识者、能分别论者、调伏者、自信者、多闻者、三藏者、通晓吠陀者、通达慧者、已达传承者、通达无碍解者,在九分导师教法中持学者、已达彼岸者,在胜者之语中善巧于法义教说的通达,具有无尽奇妙的辩才,是奇妙的说者、善于造语者,难以接近、难以征服、难以超越、难以遮止、难以阻挡,如大海般不可动摇,如山王般不动,战胜敌者、破除黑暗者、发光者、大说者,粉碎外道群众者、压伏外道者,受比丘们、比丘尼们、近事男们、近事女们、诸王、王大臣们恭敬、尊重、尊敬、供养、礼敬,得到衣、食、住所、病者所需药品资具,得到利养与名声的最上者,向具有倾听之耳的长老智者们展示九分胜者教法之宝,教导法道,持法光明,竖立法柱,祭献法祭,高举法幢,竖立法幢,吹法螺,击法鼓,作狮子吼,作萨咖之吼,以甜美的声音之吼、以智最胜明网围绕、以悲心水充满的大法甘露云,普遍炙热整个世间,在村、镇、王都游行,次第到达沙伽喇城。在那里,具寿那先与八万比丘一起住在桑克耶亚精舍。因此古人说——
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā nāgaseno samaṇagaṇaparivuto saṅghī gaṇī gaṇācariyo ñāto yasassī sādhusammato bahujanassa paṇḍito byatto medhāvī nipuṇo viññū vibhāvī vinīto visārado bahussuto tepiṭako vedagū pabhinnabuddhimā āgatāgamo pabhinnapaṭisambhido navaṅgasatthusāsane pariyattidharo pāramippatto jinavacane dhammatthadesanāpaṭivedhakusalo akkhayavicitrapaṭibhāno citrakathī kalyāṇavākkaraṇo durāsado duppasaho duruttaro durāvaraṇo dunnivārayo, sāgaro viya akkhobho, girirājā viya niccalo, raṇañjaho tamonudo pabhaṅkaro mahākathī paragaṇigaṇamathano paratitthiyamaddano bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ rājūnaṃ rājamahāmattānaṃ sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ lābhaggayasaggappatto vuddhānaṃ viññūnaṃ sotāvadhānena samannāgatānaṃ sandassento navaṅgaṃ jinasāsanaratanaṃ, upadisanto dhammamaggaṃ, dhārento dhammappajjotaṃ, ussāpento dhammayūpaṃ, yajanto dhammayāgaṃ, paggaṇhanto dhammaddhajaṃ, ussāpento dhammaketuṃ, dhamento dhammasaṅkhaṃ, āhananto dhammabheriṃ, nadanto sīhanādaṃ , gajjanto indagajjitaṃ, madhuragiragajjitena ñāṇavaravijjujālapariveṭhitena karuṇājalabharitena mahatā dhammāmatameghena sakalalokamabhitappayanto gāmanigamarājadhānīsu cārikaṃ caramāno anupubbena sāgalanagaraṃ anuppatto hoti. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā nāgaseno asītiyā bhikkhusahassehi saddhiṃ saṅkhyeyyapariveṇe paṭivasati. Tenāhu porāṇā –
83「多闻、奇妙说者,精细且自信;
‘‘Bahussuto citrakathī, nipuṇo ca visārado;
84「善巧于时机,精通于辩才。」
Sāmayiko ca kusalo, paṭibhāne ca kovido.
85「那些三藏比丘们,以及五尼柯耶者们;
‘‘Te ca tepiṭakā bhikkhū, pañcanekāyikāpi ca;
86还有四尼柯耶者们,都以那先为上首。
Catunekāyikā ceva, nāgasenaṃ purakkharuṃ.
87「具深慧的智者,精通道与非道;
‘‘Gambhīrapañño medhāvī, maggāmaggassa kovido;
88已达最上义,那先善巧。
Uttamatthaṃ anuppatto, nāgaseno visārado.
89「被那些比丘们围绕,精巧的真实语者们;
‘‘Tehi bhikkhūhi parivuto, nipuṇehi saccavādibhi;
90游行于村镇,来到了萨咖喇。
Caranto gāmanigamaṃ, sāgalaṃ upasaṅkami.
91「在桑克耶亚精舍,那先当时住;
‘‘Saṅkhyeyyapariveṇasmiṃ , nāgaseno tadā vasi;
92他对人们说法,如狮子在山上」。
Katheti so manussehi, pabbate kesarī yathā’’ti.
23那时,德瓦曼提亚对弥兰陀王如此说:「大王,请来!大王,有一位名叫那先的长老,贤智、精通、有慧、调伏、善辩、多闻、善于说法、具善辩才,于义、法、词、辩的无碍解中已达圆满,他现在住在桑克耶亚精舍。大王,你去向具寿那先问问题吧,他能够与你交谈、解除疑惑。」那时,弥兰陀王突然一听到「那先」这个声音,就生起了恐惧,生起了惊慌,生起了毛骨悚然。那时,弥兰陀王对德瓦曼提亚如此说:「尊者,那先比丘能够与我交谈吗?」「大王,他能够,甚至能与因陀罗、夜摩、瓦鲁那、多闻天王、巴迦巴帝、苏夜摩、桑都西达、诸世间护者,乃至与祖父之祖父大梵天交谈,何况与人类呢?」
Atha kho devamantiyo rājānaṃ milindaṃ etadavoca ‘‘āgamehi, tvaṃ mahārāja; atthi, mahārāja, nāgaseno nāma thero paṇḍito byatto medhāvī vinīto visārado bahussuto citrakathī kalyāṇapaṭibhāno atthadhammaniruttipaṭibhānapaṭisambhidāsu pāramippatto, so etarahi saṅkhyeyyapariveṇe paṭivasati, gaccha, tvaṃ mahārāja, āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ pañhaṃ pucchassu, ussahati so tayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinetu’’nti. Atha kho milindassa rañño sahasā ‘‘nāgaseno’’ti saddaṃ sutvāva ahudeva bhayaṃ, ahudeva chambhitattaṃ, ahudeva lomahaṃso. Atha kho milindo rājā devamantiyaṃ etadavoca ‘‘ussahati bho nāgaseno bhikkhu mayā saddhiṃ sallapitu’’nti? ‘‘Ussahati, mahārāja, api indayamavaruṇakuverapajāpati suyāma santusitalokapālehipi pitupitāmahena mahābrahmunāpi saddhiṃ sallapituṃ, kimaṅgaṃ pana manussabhūtenā’’ti.
94那时,弥兰陀王对德瓦曼提亚如此说:「那么,德瓦曼提亚,你派遣使者到尊者那里去。」「是的,天神。」德瓦曼提亚派遣使者到具寿那先那里:「尊者,弥兰陀王想要见具寿。」具寿那先也如此说:「那么,让他来吧。」
Atha kho milindo rājā devamantiyaṃ etadavoca ‘‘tena hi, tvaṃ devamantiya, bhadantassa santike dūtaṃ pesehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ devā’’ti kho devamantiyo āyasmato nāgasenassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesi ‘‘rājā, bhante, milindo āyasmantaṃ dassanakāmo’’ti. Āyasmāpi kho nāgaseno evamāha ‘‘tena hi āgacchatū’’ti.
95那时,弥兰陀王由五百希腊人围绕,登上最胜的车乘,与大军队一起,前往桑克耶亚精舍,前往具寿那先所在之处。那时,具寿那先正与八万比丘一起坐在圆形大厅中。弥兰陀王从远处看见具寿那先的大众,看见后对德瓦曼提亚如此说:「德瓦曼提亚,这是谁的大众?」「大王,这是具寿那先的大众。」
Atha kho milindo rājā pañcamattehi yonakasatehi parivuto rathavaramāruyha mahatā balakāyena saddhiṃ yena saṅkhyeyyapariveṇaṃ yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkami. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā nāgaseno asītiyā bhikkhusahassehi saddhiṃ maṇḍalamāḷe nisinno hoti. Addasā kho milindo rājā āyasmato nāgasenassa parisaṃ dūratova, disvāna devamantiyaṃ etadavoca ‘‘kassesā, devamantiya, mahatī parisā’’ti? ‘‘Āyasmato kho, mahārāja, nāgasenassa parisā’’ti.
96那时,弥兰陀王从远处看见具寿那先的大众后,就生起了恐惧,生起了惊慌,生起了毛骨悚然。那时,弥兰陀王如同被剑围绕的象,如同被金翅鸟围绕的龙,如同被蟒蛇围绕的猫头鹰,如同被水牛围绕的熊,如同被龙追逐的青蛙,如同被虎追逐的鹿,如同遇到蛇口的蛇,如同遇到猫的老鼠,如同遇到驱鬼师的鬼,如同被罗睺口吞的月亮,如同进入洞穴的蛇,如同进入笼中的鸟,如同进入网中的鱼,如同进入猛兽林的人,如同冒犯韦沙瓦那的夜叉,如同寿命已尽的天子,恐惧、惊慌、害怕、惊恐、毛骨悚然、意不悦、心不悦、心慌乱、心变异,「愿这些随从不轻视我」,建立起正念后,对德瓦曼提亚如此说:「德瓦曼提亚,你不要为我指出具寿那先,我将不经指示就认出那先。」「善哉,大王,你自己认吧。」
Atha kho milindassa rañño āyasmato nāgasenassa parisaṃ dūratova disvā ahudeva bhayaṃ, ahudeva chambhitattaṃ, ahudeva lomahaṃso. Atha kho milindo rājā khaggaparivārito viya gajo, garuḷaparivārito viya nāgo, ajagaraparivārito viya kotthuko , mahiṃsaparivuto viya accho, nāgānubaddho viya maṇḍūko, saddūlānubaddho viya migo, ahituṇḍikasamāgato viya pannago, majjārasamāgato viya undūro, bhūtavejjasamāgato viya pisāco, rāhumakhagato viya cando, pannago viya peḷantaragato, sakuṇo viya pañjarantaragato, maccho viya jālantaragato, vāḷavanamanuppaviṭṭho viya puriso, vessavaṇāparādhiko viya yakkho, parikkhīṇāyuko viya devaputto bhīto ubbiggo utrasto saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto vimano dummano bhantacitto vipariṇatamānaso ‘‘mā maṃ ayaṃ parijano paribhavī’’ti satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā devamantiyaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mā kho, tvaṃ devamantiya , āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ mayhaṃ ācikkheyyāsi, anakkhātaññevāhaṃ nāgasenaṃ jānissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, mahārāja, tvaññeva jānāhī’’ti.
97那时,具寿那先在那比丘大众中,比前面的四万比丘更年轻,比后面的四万比丘更年长。
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā nāgaseno tassā bhikkhuparisāya purato cattālīsāya bhikkhusahassānaṃ navakataro hoti pacchato cattālīsāya bhikkhusahassānaṃ vuḍḍhataro.
98那时,弥兰陀王观察那整个比丘僧团的前面、后面和中间,从远处看见具寿那先坐在比丘僧团中间,如同狮子王一般,远离恐惧与畏惧,远离毛骨悚然,远离恐惧与怯懦,看见后仅凭相貌就认出:「这就是那先。」
Atha kho milindo rājā sabbaṃ taṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ purato ca pacchato ca majjhato ca anuvilokento addasā kho āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ dūratova bhikkhusaṅghassa majjhe nisinnaṃ kesarasīhaṃ viya vigatabhayabheravaṃ vigatalomahaṃsaṃ vigatabhayasārajjaṃ, disvāna ākāreneva aññāsi ‘‘eso kho ettha nāgaseno’’ti.
99那时,弥兰陀王对德瓦曼提亚如此说:「德瓦曼提亚,这就是具寿那先。」「是的,大王,这就是那先。大王,你很好地认出了那先。」于此,王欢喜了:「我不经指示就认出了那先。」那时,弥兰陀王一看见具寿那先,就生起了恐惧,生起了惊慌,生起了毛骨悚然。
Atha kho milindo rājā devamantiyaṃ etadavoca ‘‘eso kho, devamantiya, āyasmā nāgaseno’’ti. ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, eso kho nāgaseno, suṭṭhu kho, tvaṃ mahārāja, nāgasenaṃ aññāsī’’ti . Tato rājā tuṭṭho ahosi ‘‘anakkhātova mayā nāgaseno aññāto’’ti. Atha kho milindassa rañño āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ disvāva ahudeva bhayaṃ, ahudeva chambhitattaṃ, ahudeva lomahaṃso.
100因此说 –
Tenāhu –
101「具足行与善调伏,于最上调伏中善调伏;
‘‘Caraṇena ca sampannaṃ, sudantaṃ uttame dame;
102见到那先后,王说了这句话。
Disvā rājā nāgasenaṃ, idaṃ vacanamabravi.
103「我已说了许多见解,已进行了许多论议;
‘‘Kathitā mayā bahū diṭṭhā, sākacchā osaṭā bahū;
104从未有过如此的恐惧,今日我的惊怖如是。
Na tādisaṃ bhayaṃ āsi, ajja tāso yathā mama.
105「无疑地,今日我将会失败;
‘‘Nissaṃsayaṃ parājayo, mama ajja bhavissati;
106而那先将会胜利,因为心不能安定。」
Jayo ca nāgasenassa, yathā cittaṃ na saṇṭhita’’nti.
107外论完
Bāhirakathā niṭṭhitā.
1082-3. 弥兰陀问
2-3. Milindapañho
1091. 大品
1. Mahāvaggo
1101. 施设问
1. Paññattipañho
1那时,弥兰陀王前往具寿那先住处,抵达后与具寿那先互相问候,交换友好、值得忆念的谈话后,坐于一旁。具寿那先也以友好的方式使弥兰陀王的心欢喜。那时,弥兰陀王对具寿那先这样说:「尊者如何被称呼?尊者名叫什么?」「大王,我被称为『那先』,大王,我的同梵行者称呼我『那先』,然而父母给取名字『那先』或『苏拉些那』或『维拉些那』或『西哈些那』,但是,大王,这只是计数、名称、施设、言说、名称而已,即所谓『那先』,在此并没有补特伽罗可得。」
Atha kho milindo rājā yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā nāgasenena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Āyasmāpi kho nāgaseno paṭisammodanīyeneva milindassa rañño cittaṃ ārādhesi. Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘kathaṃ bhadanto ñāyati, kinnāmosi bhante’’ti? ‘‘Nāgaseno’’ti kho ahaṃ, mahārāja, ñāyāmi, ‘‘nāgaseno’’ti kho maṃ, mahārāja, sabrahmacārī samudācaranti, api ca mātāpitaro nāmaṃ karonti ‘‘nāgaseno’’ti vā ‘‘sūraseno’’ti vā ‘‘vīraseno’’ti vā ‘‘sīhaseno’’ti vā, api ca kho, mahārāja, saṅkhā samaññā paññatti vohāro nāmamattaṃ yadidaṃ nāgasenoti, na hettha puggalo upalabbhatīti.
112那时,弥兰陀王这样说:「请诸位五百希腊人和八万比丘听我说,这位那先这样说『在此并没有补特伽罗可得』,这值得随喜吗?」那时,弥兰陀王对具寿那先这样说:「尊者那先,如果补特伽罗不可得,那么谁给你们衣、食、住所、病人所需之药品资具?谁受用那些?谁护持戒?谁从事修习?谁现证道、果、涅槃?谁杀生?谁不与取?谁行欲邪行?谁说妄语?谁饮酒?谁造五无间业?因此没有善,没有不善,没有善不善诸业的作者或使作者,没有善作恶作诸业的果报、异熟。尊者那先,如果有人杀害你,他也没有杀生。尊者那先,你也没有老师,没有邬波驮耶,没有达上。你说『大王,我的同梵行者称呼我那先』,这里哪个是那先?尊者,头发是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「体毛是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「指甲……牙齿……皮肤……肉……筋……骨……骨髓……肾脏……心脏……肝脏……肋膜……脾脏……肺脏……肠……肠间膜……胃中物……粪便……胆汁……痰……脓……血……汗……脂肪……泪……油脂……唾液……鼻涕……关节滑液……尿……脑髓在头中是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「尊者,色是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「受是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「想是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「行是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「识是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「那么,尊者,色受想行识是那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「那么,尊者,离色受想行识的那先吗?」「不是,大王。」「尊者,我一再询问却看不到那先。尊者,那先只是声音而已吗?」「不是,大王。」「那么这里哪个是那先?尊者,你说虚假、妄语,没有那先。」
Atha kho milindo rājā evamāha ‘‘suṇantu me bhonto pañcasatā yonakā asītisahassā ca bhikkhū, ayaṃ nāgaseno evamāha ‘na hettha puggalo upalabbhatī’ti, kallaṃ nu kho tadabhinanditu’’nti. Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘sace, bhante nāgasena, puggalo nūpalabbhati, ko carahi tumhākaṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ deti, ko taṃ paribhuñjati, ko sīlaṃ rakkhati, ko bhāvanamanuyuñjati, ko maggaphalanibbānāni sacchikaroti, ko pāṇaṃ hanati, ko adinnaṃ ādiyati, ko kāmesumicchācāraṃ carati, ko musā bhaṇati, ko majjaṃ pivati, ko pañcānantariyakammaṃ karoti, tasmā natthi kusalaṃ, natthi akusalaṃ, natthi kusalākusalānaṃ kammānaṃ kattā vā kāretā vā, natthi sukatadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, sace , bhante nāgasena, yo tumhe māreti, natthi tassāpi pāṇātipāto, tumhākampi, bhante nāgasena, natthi ācariyo, natthi upajjhāyo, natthi upasampadā. ‘Nāgasenoti maṃ, mahārāja, sabrahmacārī samudācarantī’ti yaṃ vadesi, ‘katamo ettha nāgaseno ? Kinnu kho, bhante, kesā nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Lomā nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Nakhā…pe… dantā…pe… taco…pe… maṃsaṃ…pe… nhāru…pe… aṭṭhi…pe… aṭṭhimiñjaṃ…pe… vakkaṃ…pe… hadayaṃ…pe… yakanaṃ…pe… kilomakaṃ…pe… pihakaṃ…pe… papphāsaṃ…pe… antaṃ…pe… antaguṇaṃ…pe… udariyaṃ…pe… karīsaṃ…pe… pittaṃ…pe… semhaṃ…pe… pubbo…pe… lohitaṃ…pe… sedo…pe… medo…pe… assu…pe… vasā…pe… kheḷo…pe… siṅghāṇikā…pe… lasikā…pe… muttaṃ…pe… matthake matthaluṅgaṃ nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na himahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante, rūpaṃ nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Nahi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Vedanā nāgaseno’’ti?‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Saññā nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Saṅkhārā nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Viññāṇaṃ nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, rūpavedanāsaññāsaṅkhāraviññāṇaṃ nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, aññatra rūpavedanāsaññāsaṅkhāraviññāṇaṃ nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Tamahaṃ bhante, pucchanto pucchanto na passāmi nāgasenaṃ. Nāgasenasaddo yeva nu kho, bhante, nāgaseno’’ti? ‘‘Na hi mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Ko panettha nāgaseno, alikaṃ tvaṃ, bhante, bhāsasi musāvādaṃ, natthi nāgaseno’’ti.
113那时,具寿那先对弥兰陀王这样说:「大王,你是刹帝利娇嫩者、极娇嫩者。大王,你在中午时分,在炽热的地面、炙热的沙地、粗糙的碎石瓦砾上用脚行走,脚会受伤,身体疲劳,心受损恼,生起伴随苦的身识。你是用脚来的,还是乘车来的?」「尊者,我不是用脚来的,我是乘车来的。」「大王,如果你是乘车来的,请告诉我车。大王,车辕是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「车轴是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「车轮是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「车厢是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「车杆是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「车轭是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「缰绳是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「鞭杖是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「大王,车辕、车轴、车轮、车厢、车杆、车轭、缰绳、鞭杖是车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「那么,大王,离车辕、车轴、车轮、车厢、车杆、车轭、缰绳、鞭杖的车吗?」「不是,尊者。」「大王,我一再询问却看不到车。大王,车只是声音而已吗?」「不是,尊者。」「那么这里哪个是车?大王,你说虚假、妄语,没有车。大王,你是全阎浮提的最上王,你害怕谁而说妄语?请诸位五百希腊人和八万比丘听我说,这位弥兰陀王这样说『我是乘车来的』,当被告知『大王,如果你是乘车来的,请告诉我车』时,却不能说明车,这值得随喜吗?」如是说时,五百希腊人对具寿那先表示善哉,对弥兰陀王这样说:「大王,现在如果你能说,就请说吧。」
Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno milindaṃ rājānaṃ etadavoca ‘‘tvaṃ khosi, mahārāja, khattiyasukhumālo accantasukhumālo, tassa te, mahārāja, majjhanhikasamayaṃ tattāya bhūmiyā uṇhāya vālikāya kharāya sakkharakathalikāya madditvā pādenāgacchantassa pādā rujjanti, kāyo kilamati, cittaṃ upahaññati, dukkhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, kiṃ nu kho tvaṃ pādenāgatosi, udāhu vāhanenā’’ti? ‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhante, pādenāgacchāmi, rathenāhaṃ āgatosmī’’ti. ‘‘Sace, tvaṃ mahārāja, rathenāgatosi, rathaṃ me ārocehi, kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, īsā ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Akkho ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Cakkāni ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Rathapañjaraṃ ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Rathadaṇḍako ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yugaṃ ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Rasmiyo ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Patodalaṭṭhi ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, īsāakkhacakkarathapañjararathadaṇḍayugarasmipatodā ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja , aññatra īsāakkhacakkarathapañjararathadaṇḍayugarasmipatodā ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tamahaṃ, mahārāja, pucchanto pucchanto na passāmi rathaṃ. Rathasaddoyeva nu kho, mahārāja, ratho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ko panettha ratho, alikaṃ, tvaṃ mahārāja, bhāsasi musāvādaṃ, natthi ratho, tvaṃsi, mahārāja, sakalajambudīpe aggarājā, kassa pana tvaṃ bhāyitvā musāvādaṃ bhāsasi, suṇantu me bhonto pañcasatā yonakā asītisahassā ca bhikkhū, ayaṃ milindo rājā evamāha ‘rathenāhaṃ āgatosmī’ti, sace tvaṃ, mahārāja, rathenāgato‘si, rathaṃ me ārocehī’ti vutto samāno rathaṃ na sampādeti, kallaṃ nu kho tadabhinanditu’’nti. Evaṃ vutte pañcasatā yonakā āyasmato nāgasenassa sādhukāraṃ datvā milindaṃ rājānaṃ etadavocuṃ ‘‘idāni kho tvaṃ, mahārāja, sakkonto bhāsassū’’ti.
114那时,弥兰陀王对具寿那先这样说:「尊者那先,我不是说妄语,缘于车辕、缘于车轴、缘于车轮、缘于车厢、缘于车杆,『车』这个计数、名称、施设、言说、名称而已得以施设。」
Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘nāhaṃ, bhante nāgasena, musā bhaṇāmi, īsañca paṭicca akkhañca paṭicca cakkāni ca paṭicca rathapañjarañca paṭicca rathadaṇḍakañca paṭicca ‘ratho’ti saṅkhā samaññā paññatti vohāro nāmamattaṃ pavattatī’’ti.
115「大王,你很好地了知车。同样地,大王,对我来说,缘于头发、缘于体毛……缘于脑髓在头中、缘于色、缘于受、缘于想、缘于行、缘于识,『那先』这个计数、名称、施设、言说、名称而已得以施设,但在胜义上,在此并没有补特伽罗可得。大王,这也是瓦基罗比丘尼在世尊面前所说:」
‘‘Sādhu kho, tvaṃ mahārāja, rathaṃ jānāsi, evameva kho, mahārāja, mayhampi kese ca paṭicca lome ca paṭicca…pe… matthake matthaluṅgañca paṭicca rūpañca paṭicca vedanañca paṭicca saññañca paṭicca saṅkhāre ca paṭicca viññāṇañca paṭicca ‘nāgaseno’ti saṅkhā samaññā paññatti vohāro nāmamattaṃ pavattati, paramatthato panettha puggalo nūpalabbhati. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, vajirāya bhikkhuniyā bhagavato sammukhā –
116「『犹如诸支分聚集,有车这个声音;同样地,当诸蕴存在时,有「有情」这个假名。』」
‘‘‘Yathā hi aṅgasambhārā, hoti saddo ratho iti;
117「『犹如诸支分聚集,有车这个声音;同样地,当诸蕴存在时,有「有情」这个假名。』」
Evaṃ khandhesu santesu, hoti ‘‘satto’’ti sammutī’’’ti .
118「稀有啊,那先尊者!未曾有啊,那先尊者!极其巧妙的问答已被解答,若佛陀住世,必会给予赞许:『善哉,善哉,那先,极其巧妙的问答已被解答。』」
‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, aticitrāni pañhapaṭibhānāni visajjitāni, yadi buddho tiṭṭheyya sādhukāraṃ dadeyya, sādhu sādhu nāgasena, aticitrāni pañhapaṭibhānāni visajjitānī’’ti.
119施设问第一
Paññattipañho paṭhamo.
1202. 计算瓦萨问
2. Vassagaṇanapañho
2「那先尊者,你几岁?」「大王,我七岁。」「尊者,哪个是七?你是七,还是计数是七?」
‘‘Kativassosi tvaṃ, bhante nāgasenā’’ti? ‘‘Sattavassohaṃ, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Ke te, bhante, satta, tvaṃ vā satta, gaṇanā vā sattā’’ti?
122尔时,弥兰陀王以一切装饰庄严,装饰完备,影子显现在地上,影子也显现在水瓶中。于是,具寿那先对弥兰陀王如此说:「大王,你的影子显现在地上和水瓶中,那么,大王,你是王,还是影子是王?」「那先尊者,我是王,这影子不是王,但依于我,影子生起。」「正是如此,大王,岁数的计数是七,但我不是七,然而依于我,七生起,大王,如影子之譬喻。」「稀有啊,那先尊者!未曾有啊,那先尊者!极其巧妙的问答已被解答。」
Tena kho pana samayena milindassa rañño sabbābharaṇapaṭimaṇḍitassa alaṅkatapaṭiyattassa pathaviyaṃ chāyā dissati, udakamaṇike ca chāyā dissati. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno milindaṃ rājānaṃ etadavoca ‘‘ayaṃ te, mahārāja, chāyā pathaviyaṃ udakamaṇike ca dissati, kiṃ pana, mahārāja, tvaṃ vā rājā, chāyā vā rājā’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ, bhante nāgasena, rājā, nāyaṃ chāyā rājā, maṃ pana nissāya chāyā pavattatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, vassānaṃ gaṇanā satta, na panāhaṃ satta, maṃ pana nissāya satta pavattati, chāyūpamaṃ mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, aticitrāni pañhapaṭibhānāni visajjitānī’’ti.
123计算瓦萨问第二
Vassagaṇanapañho dutiyo.
1243. 审察问
3. Vīmaṃsanapañho
3王说:「那先尊者,你将与我交谈吗?」「大王,如果你以智者之论交谈,我将交谈;但如果你以王者之论交谈,我将不交谈。」「那先尊者,智者们如何交谈?」「大王,在智者们的交谈中,有缠绕,有解开,有折服,有反驳,有信任,有回应,但智者们不因此而恼怒,大王,智者们如此交谈。」「尊者,那么诸王如何交谈?」「大王,在诸王的交谈中,他们主张一个论点,若有人违逆那个论点,他们就命令处罚:『给他处罚!』大王,诸王如此交谈。」「尊者,我将以智者之论交谈,不以王者之论,尊者请自在地交谈,如同与比丘、沙玛内拉、近事男或园林守护者交谈一样,尊者请自在地交谈,不要害怕。」「善哉,大王。」长老表示随喜。
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, sallapissasi mayā saddhi’’nti? ‘‘Sace, tvaṃ mahārāja, paṇḍitavādaṃ sallapissasi sallapissāmi, sace pana rājavādaṃ sallapissasi na sallapissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, paṇḍitā sallapantī’’ti? ‘‘Paṇḍitānaṃ kho, mahārāja, sallāpe āveṭhanampi kayirati, nibbeṭhanampi kayirati, niggahopi kayirati, paṭikammampi kayirati, vissāsopi kayirati, paṭivissāsopi kayirati, na ca tena paṇḍitā kuppanti, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, paṇḍitā sallapantī’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ pana, bhante, rājāno sallapantī’’ti? ‘‘Rājāno kho, mahārāja, sallāpe ekaṃ vatthuṃ paṭijānanti, yo taṃ vatthuṃ vilometi, tassa daṇḍaṃ āṇāpenti ‘imassa daṇḍaṃ paṇethā’ti, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, rājāno sallapantī’’ti. ‘‘Paṇḍitavādāhaṃ, bhante, sallapissāmi, no rājavādaṃ, vissaṭṭho bhadanto sallapatu yathā bhikkhunā vā sāmaṇerena vā upāsakena vā ārāmikena vā saddhiṃ sallapati , evaṃ vissaṭṭho bhadanto sallapatu mā bhāyatū’’ti. ‘‘Suṭṭhu mahārājā’’ti thero abbhānumodi.
126王说:「那先尊者,我将发问。」「大王,请问。」「尊者,我已问你。」「大王,已被解答。」「尊者,那么你解答了什么?」「大王,那么你问了什么?」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, pucchissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Puccha mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Pucchitosi me bhante’’ti. ‘‘Visajjitaṃ mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, tayā visajjita’’nti? ‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja, tayā pucchita’’nti.
127审察问第三
Vīmaṃsanapañho tatiyo.
1284. 无量身问
4. Anantakāyapañho
4于是,弥兰陀王如此思惟:「这位比丘确实是智者,有能力与我交谈,而我有许多问题要问,只要那些问题还未问完,太阳就会下山,我何不明天在内宫交谈?」于是王对德瓦曼提亚说:「那么,德瓦曼提亚,你应该告知尊者:『明天在内宫将与王交谈。』」说此之后,弥兰陀王从座起立,向那先长老告辞,登上马车,一边念诵「那先,那先」,一边离去。
Atha kho milindassa rañño etadahosi ‘‘paṇḍito kho ayaṃ bhikkhu paṭibalo mayā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ, bahukāni ca me ṭhānāni pucchitabbāni bhavissanti, yāva apucchitāni yeva tāni ṭhānāni bhavissanti, atha sūriyo atthaṃ gamissati, yaṃnūnāhaṃ sve antepure sallapeyya’’nti. Atha kho rājā devamantiyaṃ etadavoca ‘‘tena hi, tvaṃ devamantiya, bhadantassa āroceyyāsi ‘sve antepure raññā saddhiṃ sallāpo bhavissatī’’’ti. Idaṃ vatvā milindo rājā uṭṭhāyāsanā theraṃ nāgasenaṃ āpucchitvā rathaṃ abhirūhitvā ‘‘nāgaseno nāgaseno’’ti sajjhāyaṃ karonto pakkāmi.
130于是,德瓦曼提亚对具寿那先如此说:「尊者,弥兰陀王如此说:『明天在内宫将与王交谈。』」「善哉。」长老表示随喜。于是,那夜过后,德瓦曼提亚、阿南答咖亚、曼库拉和萨拔丁那前往弥兰陀王处,抵达后对弥兰陀王如此说:「大王,那先尊者来吗?」「是的,让他来。」「大王,他应与多少比丘一起来?」「他想要多少比丘,就与多少比丘一起来。」
Atha kho devamantiyo āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘rājā, bhante, milindo evamāha ‘sve antepure raññā saddhiṃ sallāpo bhavissatī’’’ti. ‘‘Suṭṭhū’’ti thero abbhānumodi. Atha kho tassā rattiyā accayena devamantiyo ca anantakāyo ca maṅkuro ca sabbadinno ca yena milindo rājā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā rājānaṃ milindaṃ etadavocuṃ ‘‘āgacchatu, mahārāja, bhadanto nāgaseno’’ti ? ‘‘Āma āgacchatū’’ti. ‘‘Kittakehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ āgacchatū’’ti? ‘‘Yattake bhikkhū icchati, tattakehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ āgacchatū’’ti.
131于是,萨拔丁那说:「大王,让他与十位比丘一起来。」王再次说:「他想要多少比丘,就与多少比丘一起来。」萨拔丁那再次说:「大王,让他与十位比丘一起来。」王第三次说:「他想要多少比丘,就与多少比丘一起来。」萨拔丁那第三次说:「大王,让他与十位比丘一起来。」「一切供养都已准备好,我说『他想要多少比丘,就与多少比丘一起来』,这位萨拔丁那却说不同的话,难道我们没有能力供养比丘们食物吗?」如此说时,萨拔丁那沉默不语。
Atha kho sabbadinno āha ‘‘āgacchatu, mahārāja, dasahi bhikkhūhi saddhi’’nti, dutiyampi kho rājā āha ‘‘yattake bhikkhū icchati, tattakehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ āgacchatū’’ti . Dutiyampi kho sabbadinno āha ‘‘āgacchatu, mahārāja, dasahi bhikkhūhi saddhi’’nti. Tatiyampi kho rājā āha ‘‘yattake bhikkhū icchati, tattakehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ āgacchatū’’ti. Tatiyampi kho sabbadinno āha ‘‘āgacchatu, mahārāja, dasahi bhikkhūhi saddhi’’nti. ‘‘Sabbo panāyaṃ sakkāro paṭiyādito, ahaṃ bhaṇāmi ‘yattake bhikkhū icchati, tattakehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ āgacchatū’ti. Ayaṃ, bhaṇe sabbadinno, aññathā bhaṇati, kiṃ nu mayaṃ nappaṭibalā bhikkhūnaṃ bhojanaṃ dātu’’nti? Evaṃ vutte sabbadinno maṅku ahosi.
132那时,天护、阿难咖亚、满古拉前往具寿那先处。抵达后,他们对具寿那先说:「尊者,弥兰陀王如此说:『比丘想要多少,就与那么多比丘一起来。』」那时,具寿那先在上午时分着衣、持钵衣,与八万比丘一起进入沙伽喇城。
Atha kho devamantiyo ca anantakāyo ca maṅkuro ca yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavocuṃ ‘‘rājā, bhante, milindo evamāha ‘yattake bhikkhū icchati, tattakehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ āgacchatū’’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya asītiyā bhikkhusahassehi saddhiṃ sāgalaṃ pāvisi.
133那时,阿难咖亚依止具寿那先而行,对具寿那先说:「尊者那先,你说『那先』,在这里,哪个是那先?」长老说:「你认为在这里哪个是『那先』?」「尊者,我认为那个在内部进出的风、命是『那先』。」「如果这风出去后不进来,进来后不出去,那人还能活吗?」「不能,尊者。」「那些吹螺者吹螺,他们的风再进入吗?」「不,尊者。」「那些吹笛者吹笛,他们的风再进入吗?」「不,尊者。」「那些吹角者吹角,他们的风再进入吗?」「不,尊者。」「那为何他们不因此而死?」「我无能力与你这样的论者交谈,尊者,请善说其义。」「这不是命,入出息名为身行。」长老说阿毗达摩之论。那时阿难咖亚宣称近事男身份。
Atha kho anantakāyo āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ nissāya gacchanto āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘nāgaseno’ti, katamo ettha, nāgaseno’’ti? Thero āha ‘‘ko panettha ‘nāgaseno’ti maññasī’’ti? ‘‘Yo so, bhante, abbhantare vāto jīvo pavisati ca nikkhamati ca, so ‘nāgaseno’ti maññāmī’’ti. ‘‘Yadi paneso vāto nikkhamitvā nappaviseyya, pavisitvā na nikkhameyya, jīveyya nu kho so puriso’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti . ‘‘Ye panime saṅkhadhamakā saṅkhaṃ dhamenti, tesaṃ vāto puna pavisatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ye panime vaṃsadhamakā vaṃsaṃ dhamenti, tesaṃ vāto puna pavisatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ye panime siṅgadhamakā siṅgaṃ dhamenti, tesaṃ vāto puna pavisatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Atha kissa pana tena na marantī’’ti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ paṭibalo tayā vādinā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ, sādhu, bhante, atthaṃ jappehī’’ti. ‘‘Neso jīvo, assāsapassāsā nāmete kāyasaṅkhārā’’ti thero abhidhammakathaṃ kathesi. Atha anantakāyo upāsakattaṃ paṭivedesīti.
134无量身问第四
Anantakāyapañho catuttho.
1355. 出家问
5. Pabbajjapañho
5那时,具寿那先前往弥兰陀王的住处。抵达后,在所设之座坐下。那时,弥兰陀王亲手以殊胜的副食、主食供养具寿那先及其众,使之满足,以一对衣服覆盖每一位比丘,以三衣覆盖具寿那先,对具寿那先说:「尊者那先,请与十位比丘在此坐,其余的可以离去。」
Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno yena milindassa rañño nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ saparisaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā ekamekaṃ bhikkhuṃ ekamekena dussayugena acchādetvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ ticīvarena acchādetvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘bhante nāgasena dasahi, bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ idha nisīdatha, avasesā gacchantū’’ti.
137那时,弥兰陀王知道具寿那先已食毕、手离钵后,取一低座,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的弥兰陀王对具寿那先说:「尊者那先,在什么上进行谈论?」「大王,我们需要义,让谈论在义上进行。」
Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ viditvā aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kimhi hoti kathāsallāpo’’ti? ‘‘Atthena mayaṃ, mahārāja, atthikā, atthe hotu kathāsallāpo’’ti.
138王说:「尊者那先,你们出家为了什么义,你们的最上义是什么?」长老说:「大王,为了『这苦应灭,其他苦不应生起』。大王,为此义我们出家,无取般涅槃是我们的最上义。」
Rājā āha ‘‘kimatthiyā, bhante nāgasena, tumhākaṃ pabbajjā, ko ca tumhākaṃ paramattho’’ti. Thero āha ‘‘kinti, mahārāja, idaṃ dukkhaṃ nirujjheyya, aññañca dukkhaṃ na uppajjeyyāti. Etadatthā, mahārāja, amhākaṃ pabbajjā, anupādā parinibbānaṃ kho pana amhākaṃ paramattho’’ti.
139「尊者那先,一切人都为此义而出家吗?」「不,大王,有些人为此义而出家,有些人被王所迫而出家,有些人被贼所迫而出家,有些人为债所困而出家,有些人为生计而出家,但那些正出家者,他们为此义而出家。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, sabbe etadatthāya pabbajantī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, keci etadatthāya pabbajanti, keci rājābhinītā pabbajanti, keci corābhinītā pabbajanti, keci iṇaṭṭā pabbajanti, keci ājīvikatthāya pabbajanti, ye pana sammā pabbajanti, te etadatthāya pabbajantī’’ti.
140「尊者,你为此义而出家吗?」「大王,我年幼时出家,不知道『我为此义而出家』,但我如此想:『这些释迦子沙门是智者,他们将教导我』,我被他们教导后,知道且见到『出家为此义』。」
‘‘Tvaṃ pana, bhante, etadatthāya pabbajitosī’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ kho, mahārāja, daharako santo pabbajito, na jānāmi imassa nāmatthāya pabbajāmīti, api ca kho me evaṃ ahosi ‘paṇḍitā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā, te maṃ sikkhāpessantī’ti, svāhaṃ tehi sikkhāpito jānāmi ca passāmi ca ‘imassa nāmatthāya pabbajjā’’’ti.
141「尊者那先,善哉。」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
142出家问第五
Pabbajjapañho pañcamo.
1436. 结生问
6. Paṭisandhipañho
6王说:「尊者那先,有任何死者不结生吗?」长老说:「有些结生,有些不结生。」「谁结生,谁不结生?」「大王,有烦恼者结生,无烦恼者不结生。」「尊者那先,你将结生吗?」「大王,如果我将有取,我将结生;如果我将无取,我将不结生。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, atthi koci mato na paṭisandahatī’’ti. Thero āha ‘‘koci paṭisandahati, koci na paṭisandahatī’’ti. ‘‘Ko paṭisandahati, ko na paṭisandahatī’’ti? ‘‘Sakileso, mahārāja, paṭisandahati, nikkileso na paṭisandahatī’’ti. ‘‘Tvaṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, paṭisandahissasī’’ti? ‘‘Sace, mahārāja, saupādāno bhavissāmi paṭisandahissāmi, sace anupādāno bhavissāmi na paṭisandahissāmī’’ti.
145「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
146结生问第六
Paṭisandhipañho chaṭṭho.
1477. 如理作意问
7. Yonisomanasikārapañho
7王说:「尊者那先,凡不结生者,难道他不是以如理作意而不结生吗?」「大王,以如理作意、以慧及以其他诸善法。」「尊者,难道如理作意就是慧吗?」「大王,不是的,作意是一回事,慧是另一回事。大王,这些山羊、牛、水牛、骆驼、驴也有作意,但它们没有慧。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo na paṭisandahati, nanu so yoniso manasikārena na paṭisandahatī’’ti? ‘‘Yoniso ca mahārāja, manasikārena paññāya ca aññehi ca kusalehi dhammehī’’ti. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, yoniso manasikāro yeva paññā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, añño manasikāro, aññā paññā, imesaṃ kho, mahārāja, ajeḷakagoṇamahiṃsaoṭṭhagadrabhānampi manasikāro atthi, paññā pana tesaṃ natthī’’ti.
149「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
150如理作意问第七
Yonisomanasikārapañho sattamo.
1518. 作意相问
8. Manasikāralakkhaṇapañho
8王说:「尊者那先,作意的特相是什么,慧的特相是什么?」「大王,作意的特相是思量,慧的特相是断除。」
Rājā āha ‘‘kiṃlakkhaṇo, bhante nāgasena, manasikāro, kiṃlakkhaṇā paññā’’ti? ‘‘Ūhanalakkhaṇo kho, mahārāja, manasikāro, chedanalakkhaṇā paññā’’ti.
153「作意如何是思量的特相,慧如何是断除的特相,请作譬喻。」「大王,你知道割稻者吗?」「是的,尊者,我知道。」「大王,割稻者如何割稻?」「尊者,以左手握住稻束,以右手拿着镰刀,以镰刀割断。」
‘‘Kathaṃ ūhanalakkhaṇo manasikāro, kathaṃ chedanalakkhaṇā paññā, opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Jānāsi, tvaṃ mahārāja, yavalāvake’’ti. ‘‘Āma , bhante, jānāmī’’ti . ‘‘Kathaṃ, mahārāja, yavalāvakā yavaṃ lunantī’’ti? ‘‘Vāmena, bhante, hatthena yavakalāpaṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena dāttaṃ gahetvā dāttena chindantī’’ti.
154「大王,正如割稻者以左手握住稻束,以右手拿着镰刀割稻,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者以作意把握心,以慧断除诸烦恼。大王,如此作意的特相是思量,如此慧的特相是断除。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, yavalāvako vāmena hatthena yavakalāpaṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena dāttaṃ gahetvā yavaṃ chindati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yogāvacaro manasikārena mānasaṃ gahetvā paññāya kilese chindati, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, ūhanalakkhaṇo manasikāro, evaṃ chedanalakkhaṇā paññā’’ti.
155「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
156作意相问第八
Manasikāralakkhaṇapañho aṭṭhamo.
1579. 戒相问
9. Sīlalakkhaṇapañho
9王说:「尊者那先,你所说的『以及其他诸善法』,那些善法是什么?」「大王,戒、信、精进、念、定,这些是善法。」「尊者,戒的特相是什么?」「大王,戒的特相是基础,戒是一切善法的基础,是诸根、诸力、诸觉支、诸道支、诸须跋、诸正勤、诸神足、诸禅那、诸解脱、诸定、诸等至的基础。大王,瑜伽行者依止于戒,建立于戒,修习五根——信根、精进根、念根、定根、慧根,一切善法不退失。」「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如一切种子类、植物类达到增长、成长、广大,它们都是依止于地,建立于地而达到增长、成长、广大。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者依止于戒,建立于戒,修习五根——信根、精进根、念根、定根、慧根。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘aññehi ca kusalehi dhammehī’ti, katame te kusalā dhammā’’ti? ‘‘Sīlaṃ, mahārāja, saddhā vīriyaṃ sati samādhi, ime te kusalā dhammā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃlakkhaṇaṃ, bhante, sīla’’nti? ‘‘Patiṭṭhānalakkhaṇaṃ, mahārāja, sīlaṃ sabbesaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ, indriyabalabojjhaṅgamaggaṅgasatipaṭṭhānasammappadhānaiddhipādajhānavimokkhasa- mādhisamāpattīnaṃ sīlaṃ patiṭṭhaṃ, sīle patiṭṭhito kho, mahārāja, yogāvacaro sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya pañcindriyāni bhāveti saddhindriyaṃ vīriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyanti, sabbe kusalā dhammā na parihāyantī’’ti. ‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja , ye keci bījagāmabhūtagāmā vuḍḍhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjanti, sabbe te pathaviṃ nissāya pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhāya vuḍḍhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yogāvacaro sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya pañcindriyāni bhāveti saddhindriyaṃ vīriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriya’’nti.
159「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如一切需要力量的工作,都是依止于地,建立于地而作。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者依止于戒,建立于戒,修习五根——信根、精进根、念根、定根、慧根。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ye keci balakaraṇīyā kammantā kayiranti, sabbe te pathaviṃ nissāya pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhāya kayiranti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yogāvacaro sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya pañcindriyāni bhāveti saddhindriyaṃ vīriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriya’’nti .
160「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如城市建造者想要建造城市,首先清理城市的地基,除去树桩和荆棘,使地面平坦,然后在后面的阶段以街道、十字路口等区划分隔,建造城市。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者依止于戒,建立于戒,修习五根——信根、精进根、念根、定根、慧根。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, nagaravaḍḍhakī nagaraṃ māpetukāmo paṭhamaṃ nagaraṭṭhānaṃ sodhāpetvā khāṇukaṇṭakaṃ apakaḍḍhāpetvā bhūmiṃ samaṃ kārāpetvā tato aparabhāge vīthicatukkasiṅghāṭakādiparicchedena vibhajitvā nagaraṃ māpeti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yogāvacaro sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya pañcindriyāni bhāveti saddhindriyaṃ vīriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriya’’nti.
161「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如跳跃者想要展示技艺,挖掘地面,除去砂石硬土,使地面平坦,在柔软的地面上展示技艺。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者依止于戒,建立于戒,修习五根——信根、精进根、念根、定根、慧根。大王,世尊也说过——」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, laṅghako sippaṃ dassetukāmo pathaviṃ khaṇāpetvā sakkharakathalaṃ apakaḍḍhāpetvā bhūmiṃ samaṃ kārāpetvā mudukāya bhūmiyā sippaṃ dasseti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yogāvacaro sīlaṃ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya pañcindriyāni bhāveti saddhindriyaṃ vīriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyanti. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā –
162「『建立于戒的有慧之人,修习心与慧;」
‘‘‘Sīle patiṭṭhāya naro sapañño, cittaṃ paññañca bhāvayaṃ;
163「热诚、明智的比丘,他解开此结缚。』」
Ātāpī nipako bhikkhu, so imaṃ vijaṭaye jaṭa’nti .
164「『此是如地对众生的基础,此是善法增长的根本;」
‘‘‘Ayaṃ patiṭṭhā dharaṇīva pāṇinaṃ, idañca mūlaṃ kusalābhivuḍḍhiyā;
165「『此是一切胜者教法中的首要,即此戒蕴、殊胜的别解脱。』」
Mukhañcidaṃ sabbajinānusāsane, yo sīlakkhandho varapātimokkhiyo’’’ti.
166「很好,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
167戒相问第九
Sīlalakkhaṇapañho navamo.
16810. 净信相信问
10. Sampasādanalakkhaṇasaddhāpañho
10王说:「尊者那先,信是什么特相?」「大王,信既是净信特相,也是跳入特相。」「尊者,如何信是净信特相?」「大王,信生起时制伏诸盖,心无盖、清澈、清净、无浊。大王,如此信是净信特相。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇā saddhā’’ti? ‘‘Sampasādanalakkhaṇā ca, mahārāja, saddhā, sampakkhandanalakkhaṇā cā’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante, sampasādanalakkhaṇā saddhā’’ti? ‘‘Saddhā kho, mahārāja, uppajjamānā nīvaraṇe vikkhambheti, vinīvaraṇaṃ cittaṃ hoti acchaṃ vippasannaṃ anāvilaṃ. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, sampasādanalakkhaṇā saddhā’’ti.
170「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如转轮王与四支军队一起行于道路,渡过少量的水,那水被象、马、车、步兵搅动,成为浊的、混浊的、搅乱的、泥泞的。转轮王上岸后命令人们:『喂,拿饮水来,我要喝。』王有净水宝珠。那些人对转轮王说『是的,天』后,把那净水宝珠投入水中,当它被投入水中时,螺贝、水草、浮萍消失,泥土沉淀,水变得清净、明净、无浊。然后他们把饮水呈给转轮王:『天,请喝饮水。』」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rājā cakkavattī caturaṅginiyā senāya saddhiṃ addhānamaggappaṭipanno parittaṃ udakaṃ tareyya, taṃ udakaṃ hatthīhi ca assehi ca rathehi ca pattīhi ca khubhitaṃ bhaveyya āvilaṃ luḷitaṃ kalalībhūtaṃ. Uttiṇṇo ca rājā cakkavattī manusse āṇāpeyya ‘pānīyaṃ, bhaṇe, āharatha, pivissāmī’ti, rañño ca udakappasādako maṇi bhaveyya. ‘Evaṃ devā’ti kho te manussā rañño cakkavattissa paṭissutvā taṃ udakappasādakaṃ maṇiṃ udake pakkhipeyyuṃ, tasmiṃ udake pakkhittamatte saṅkhasevālapaṇakaṃ vigaccheyya, kaddamo ca sannisīdeyya, acchaṃ bhaveyya udakaṃ vippasannaṃ anāvilaṃ. Tato rañño cakkavattissa pānīyaṃ upanāmeyyuṃ ‘pivatu, deva, pānīya’nti.
171「大王,如那水,应见心;如那些人,应见瑜伽行者;如螺贝、水草、浮萍和泥土,应见诸烦恼;如净水宝珠,应见信。如净水宝珠被投入水中时,螺贝、水草、浮萍消失,泥土沉淀,水变得清净、明净、无浊,同样地,大王,信生起时能镇伏诸盖,心无盖、清净、明净、无浊。大王,如此是信的净信相。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ, evaṃ cittaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, yathā te manussā, evaṃ yogāvacaro daṭṭhabbo, yathā saṅkhasevālapaṇakaṃ kaddamo ca, evaṃ kilesā daṭṭhabbā. Yathā udakappasādako maṇi, evaṃ saddhā daṭṭhabbā, yathā udakappasādake maṇimhi udake pakkhittamatte saṅkhasevālapaṇakaṃ vigaccheyya, kaddamo ca sannisīdeyya, acchaṃ bhaveyya udakaṃ vippasannaṃ anāvilaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, saddhā uppajjamānā nīvaraṇe vikkhambheti, vinīvaraṇaṃ cittaṃ hoti acchaṃ vippasannaṃ anāvilaṃ, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, sampasādanalakkhaṇā saddhā’’ti.
172「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
173净信相信问第十
Sampasādanalakkhaṇasaddhāpañho dasamo.
17411. 跃入相信问
11. Sampakkhandanalakkhaṇasaddhāpañho
11「尊者,如何是信的跃入相?」「大王,譬如瑜伽行者见到他人心解脱后,对入流果、一来果、不来果或阿拉汉果跃入,作瑜伽,为了未得者之得、未证者之证、未作证者之作证。大王,如此是信的跃入相。」
‘‘Kathaṃ , bhante, sampakkhandanalakkhaṇā saddhā’’ti,? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, yogāvacaro aññesaṃ cittaṃ vimuttaṃ passitvā sotāpattiphale vā sakadāgāmiphale vā anāgāmiphale vā arahatte vā sampakkhandati yogaṃ karoti appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, sampakkhandanalakkhaṇā saddhā’’ti.
176「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如山上大云降下大雨,那水随着地势流下,充满山谷、峡谷、溪流后充满河流,它两岸满溢而流。然后大群人来到,不知那河的浅或深,害怕地站在远岸。然后某人来到,观察自己的力量和能力,紧束腰带,跃入而渡过。大群人见他渡过后也渡过。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者见到他人心解脱后,对入流果、一来果、不来果或阿拉汉果跃入,作瑜伽,为了未得者之得、未证者之证、未作证者之作证。大王,如此是信的跃入相。大王,世尊在《相应尼柯耶》中也说过:」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, uparipabbate mahāmegho abhippavasseyya, taṃ udakaṃ yathāninnaṃ pavattamānaṃ pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūretvā nadiṃ paripūreyya, sā ubhato kūlāni saṃvissandantī gaccheyya, atha mahājanakāyo āgantvā tassā nadiyā uttānataṃ vā gambhīrataṃ vā ajānanto bhīto vitthato tīre tiṭṭheyya, athaññataro puriso āgantvā attano thāmañca balañca sampassanto gāḷhaṃ kacchaṃ bandhitvā pakkhanditvā tareyya, taṃ tiṇṇaṃ passitvā mahājanakāyopi tareyya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yogāvacaro aññesaṃ cittaṃ vimuttaṃ passitvā sotāpattiphale vā sakadāgāmiphale vā anāgāmiphale vā arahatte vā sampakkhandati yogaṃ karoti appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, sampakkhandanalakkhaṇā saddhāti. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā saṃyuttanikāyavare –
177「『以信渡瀑流,以不放逸渡大海;」
‘‘‘Saddhāya taratī oghaṃ, appamādena aṇṇavaṃ;
178以精进克服苦,以慧得清净。
Vīriyena dukkhamacceti, paññāya parisujjhatī’’’ti .
179「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
180信的跃入特相问第十一
Sampakkhandanalakkhaṇasaddhāpañho ekādasamo.
18112. 精进特相问
12. Vīriyalakkhaṇapañho
12王说:「尊者那先,精进的特相是什么?」「大王,精进的特相是支持,被精进支持的一切善法不会退失。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇaṃ vīriya’’nti? ‘‘Upatthambhanalakkhaṇaṃ, mahārāja, vīriyaṃ, vīriyūpatthambhitā sabbe kusalā dhammā na parihāyantī’’ti.
183「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如房屋倒塌时,某人用另一根木柱支撑它,被支撑后,那房屋就不会倒塌。同样地,大王,精进的特相是支持,被精进支持的一切善法不会退失。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso gehe patante aññena dārunā upatthambheyya, upatthambhitaṃ santaṃ evaṃ taṃ gehaṃ na pateyya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, upatthambhanalakkhaṇaṃ vīriyaṃ, vīriyūpatthambhitā sabbe kusalā dhammā na parihāyantī’’ti.
184「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如小军队被大军队击破,然后国王互相传令、派遣,以自己的小军队不断给予力量,与那小军队一起击破大军队。同样地,大王,精进的特相是支持,被精进支持的一切善法不会退失。大王,世尊也说过此:『诸比丘,具精进的圣弟子舍断不善,修习善;舍断有罪,修习无罪;守护自己的清净。』」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, parittakaṃ senaṃ mahatī senā bhañjeyya, tato rājā aññamaññaṃ anussāreyya anupeseyya attano parittakāya senāya balaṃ anupadaṃ dadeyya, tāya saddhiṃ parittakā senā mahatiṃ senaṃ bhañjeyya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, upatthambhanalakkhaṇaṃ vīriyaṃ, vīriyūpatthambhitā sabbe kusalā dhammā na parihāyanti. Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘vīriyavā kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāveti. Sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti. Suddhamattānaṃ pariharatī’’’ti.
185「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
186精进特相问第十二
Vīriyalakkhaṇapañho dvādasamo.
18713. 念特相问
13. Satilakkhaṇapañho
13王说:「尊者那先,念的特相是什么?」「大王,念的特相是不漂浮,以及执取的特相。」「尊者,念如何是不漂浮的特相?」「大王,念生起时,不使善不善、有罪无罪、劣胜、黑白及其对应法漂浮:『这些是须跋,这些是四正勤,这些是四神足,这些是五根,这些是五力,这些是七觉支,这是圣八支道,这是止,这是观,这是明,这是解脱。』然后瑜伽行者亲近应亲近的法,不亲近不应亲近的法;依止应依止的法,不依止不应依止的法。大王,念的特相如此是不漂浮。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇā satī’’ti? ‘‘Apilāpanalakkhaṇā, mahārāja, sati, upaggaṇhanalakkhaṇā cā’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante, apilāpanalakkhaṇā satī’’ti? ‘‘Sati, mahārāja, uppajjamānā kusalākusalasāvajjānavajjahīnappaṇītakaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgadhamme apilāpeti ‘ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, ime cattāro sammappadhānā, ime cattāro iddhipādā, imāni pañcindriyāni, imāni pañca balāni, ime satta bojjhaṅgā, ayaṃ ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, ayaṃ samatho, ayaṃ vipassanā, ayaṃ vijjā, ayaṃ vimuttī’ti. Tato yogāvacaro sevitabbe dhamme sevati, asevitabbe dhamme na sevati. Bhajitabbe dhamme bhajati abhajittabbe dhamme na bhajati. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, apilāpanalakkhaṇā satī’’ti.
189「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如转轮王的库藏官每日早晚使转轮王忆念财富:『天子,你有这么多象,这么多马,这么多车,这么多步兵,这么多金钱,这么多黄金,这么多财产,请天子忆念。』他使王的财产不漂浮。同样地,大王,念生起时,不使善不善、有罪无罪、劣胜、黑白及其对应法漂浮:『这些是四念处,这些是四正勤,这些是四神足,这些是五根,这些是五力,这些是七觉支,这是圣八支道,这是止,这是观,这是明,这是解脱。』然后瑜伽行者亲近应亲近的法,不亲近不应亲近的法;依止应依止的法,不依止不应依止的法。大王,念的特相如此是不漂浮。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño cakkavattissa bhaṇḍāgāriko rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ sāyaṃ pātaṃ yasaṃ sarāpeti ‘ettakā, deva, te hatthī, ettakā assā, ettakā rathā, ettakā pattī, ettakaṃ hiraññaṃ, ettakaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ, ettakaṃ sāpateyyaṃ, taṃ devo saratū’ti rañño sāpateyyaṃ apilāpeti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sati uppajjamānā kusalākusalasāvajjānavajjahīnappaṇītakaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgadhamme apilāpeti ‘ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, ime cattāro sammappadhānā, ime cattāro iddhipādā, imāni pañcindriyāni, imāni pañca balāni, ime satta bojjhaṅgā, ayaṃ ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, ayaṃ samatho, ayaṃ vipassanā, ayaṃ vijjā, ayaṃ vimuttī’ti. Tato yogāvacaro sevitabbe dhamme sevati, asevitabbe dhamme na sevati. Bhajitabbe dhamme bhajati, abhajitabbe dhamme na bhajati. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, apilāpanalakkhaṇā satī’’ti.
190「尊者,念如何具有执取之相?」「大王,念生起时,辨别诸法的有益与无益之趋向:『这些法是有益的,这些法是无益的。这些法是有利的,这些法是无利的。』然后瑜伽行者排除无益之法,执取有益之法。排除无利之法,执取有利之法。大王,念如此具有执取之相。」
‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante, upaggaṇhanalakkhaṇā satī’’ti? ‘‘Sati, mahārāja, uppajjamānā hitāhitānaṃ dhammānaṃ gatiyo samanveti ‘ime dhammā hitā, ime dhammā ahitā. Ime dhammā upakārā, ime dhammā anupakārā’ti. Tato yogāvacaro ahite dhamme apanudeti, hite dhamme upaggaṇhāti. Anupakāre dhamme apanudeti, upakāre dhamme upaggaṇhāti. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, upaggaṇhanalakkhaṇā satī’’ti.
191「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如转轮王的大臣宝知道对王有益与无益:『这些对王有益,这些无益。这些有利,这些无利。』然后排除无益者,执取有益者。排除无利者,执取有利者。同样地,大王,念生起时,辨别诸法的有益与无益之趋向:『这些法是有益的,这些法是无益的。这些法是有利的,这些法是无利的。』然后瑜伽行者排除无益之法,执取有益之法。排除无利之法,执取有利之法。大王,念如此具有执取之相。大王,世尊也说过:『诸比丘,我说念在一切处都有用。』」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño cakkavattissa pariṇāyakaratanaṃ rañño hitāhite jānāti ‘ime rañño hitā, ime ahitā. Ime upakārā, ime anupakārā’ti. Tato ahite apanudeti, hite upaggaṇhāti. Anupakāre apanudeti, upakāre upaggaṇhāti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sati uppajjamānā hitāhitānaṃ dhammānaṃ gatiyo samanveti ‘ime dhammā hitā, ime dhammā ahitā. Ime dhammā upakārā, ime dhammā anupakārā’ti. Tato yogāvacaro ahite dhamme apanudeti, hite dhamme upaggaṇhā’ti. Anupakāre dhamme apanudeti, upakāre damme upaggaṇhāti. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, upaggaṇhanalakkhaṇā sati. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘satiñca khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, sabbatthikaṃ vadāmī’’’ti.
192「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
193念特相问第十三
Satilakkhaṇapañho terasamo.
19414. 定问
14. Samādhipañho
14王说:「尊者那先,定具有什么相?」「大王,定具有为首之相,凡任何善法,一切都以定为首,倾向于定,趋向于定,导向于定。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇo samādhī’’ti? ‘‘Pamukhalakkhaṇo, mahārāja, samādhi, ye keci kusalā dhammā, sabbe te samādhipamukhā honti samādhininnā samādhipoṇā samādhipabbhārā’’ti.
196「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如尖顶屋的所有椽木,一切都趋向屋顶,倾向于屋顶,汇集于屋顶,屋顶被称为它们的最高处。同样地,大王,凡任何善法,一切都以定为首,倾向于定,趋向于定,导向于定。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kūṭāgārassa yā yāci gopānasiyo, sabbā tā kūṭaṅgamā honti kūṭaninnā kūṭasamosaraṇā, kūṭaṃ tāsaṃ aggamakkhāyati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci kusalā dhammā, sabbe te samādhipamukhā honti samādhininnā samādhipoṇā samādhipabbhārāti.
197「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如某位王与四支军队一起进入战场,全军——象、马、车、步兵——都以他为首,倾向于他,趋向于他,导向于他,都跟随他。同样地,大王,凡任何善法,一切都以定为首,倾向于定,趋向于定,导向于定。大王,定如此具有为首之相。大王,世尊也说过:『诸比丘,应修习定,诸比丘,得定的比丘如实了知。』」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, koci rājā caturaṅginiyā senāya saddhiṃ saṅgāmaṃ otareyya, sabbāva senā hatthī ca assā ca rathā ca pattī ca tappamukhā bhaveyyuṃ tanninnā tappoṇā tappabbhārā taṃ yeva anupariyāyeyyuṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci kusalā dhammā, sabbe te samādhipamukhā honti samādhininnā samādhipoṇā samādhipabbhārā. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, pamukhalakkhaṇo samādhi. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘‘samādhiṃ, bhikkhave, bhāvetha, samāhito, bhikkhave, bhikkhu yathābhūtaṃ pajānātī’’ti.
198「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
199定问第十四
Samādhipañho cuddasamo.
20015. 慧特相问
15. Paññālakkhaṇapañho
15王说:「尊者那先,慧具有什么相?」「大王,我之前已说过『慧具有切断之相』,但慧也具有照明之相。」「尊者,慧如何具有照明之相?」「大王,慧生起时,驱散无明之黑暗,产生明之光辉,显现智之光明,使圣谛显现。然后瑜伽行者以正慧见『无常』或『苦』或『无我』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇā paññā’’ti? ‘‘Pubbeva kho, mahārāja, mayā vuttaṃ ‘chedanalakkhaṇā paññā’ti, api ca obhāsanalakkhaṇā paññā’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante, obhāsanalakkhaṇā paññā’’ti? ‘‘Paññā, mahārāja, uppajjamānā avijjandhakāraṃ vidhameti, vijjobhāsaṃ janeti, ñāṇālokaṃ vidaṃseti, ariyasaccāni pākaṭāni karoti. Tato yogāvacaro ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā sammappaññāya passatī’’ti.
202「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如有人将灯带入黑暗的房屋,已带入的灯驱散黑暗,生起光明,显现光亮,使诸色显现。同样地,大王,慧生起时驱散无明黑暗,生起明光明,显现智光亮,使诸圣谛显现。由此,瑜伽行者以正慧见『无常』或『苦』或『无我』。如是,大王,慧有照明之相。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso andhakāre gehe padīpaṃ paveseyya, paviṭṭho padīpo andhakāraṃ vidhameti, obhāsaṃ janeti, ālokaṃ vidaṃseti, rūpāni pākaṭāni karoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, paññā uppajjamānā avijjandhakāraṃ vidhameti, vijjobhāsaṃ janeti, ñāṇālokaṃ vidaṃseti, ariyasaccāni pākaṭāni karoti. Tato yogāvacaro ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā sammappaññāya passati. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, obhāsanalakkhaṇā paññā’’ti.
203「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
204慧特相问第十五
Paññālakkhaṇapañho pannarasamo.
20516. 种种法成就一作用问
16. Nānādhammānaṃ ekakiccaabhinipphādanapañho
16王说:「尊者那先,这些法虽各不相同,却成就同一义吗?」「是的,大王,这些法虽各不相同,却成就同一义,杀灭诸烦恼。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, ime dhammā nānā santā ekaṃ atthaṃ abhinipphādentī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, ime dhammā nānā santā ekaṃ atthaṃ abhinipphādenti, kilese hanantī’’ti.
207「尊者,这些法如何虽各不相同,却成就同一义,杀灭诸烦恼?请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如军队虽各不相同——象、马、车、步兵,却成就同一义,在战斗中战胜敌军。同样地,大王,这些法虽各不相同,却成就同一义,杀灭诸烦恼。」
‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante, ime dhammā nānā santā ekaṃ atthaṃ abhinipphādenti, kilese hananti? Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, senā nānā santā hatthī ca assā ca rathā ca pattī ca ekaṃ atthaṃ abhinipphādenti, saṅgāme parasenaṃ abhivijinanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ime dhammā nānā santā ekaṃ atthaṃ abhinipphādenti, kilese hanantī’’ti.
208「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
209种种法成就一作用问第十六
Nānādhammānaṃ ekakiccaabhinipphādanapañho soḷasamo.
210大品第一
Mahāvaggo paṭhamo.
211此品有十六问
Imasmiṃ vagge soḷasa pañhā.
2122. 时段品
2. Addhānavaggo
2131. 法相续问
1. Dhammasantatipañho
1王说:「尊者那先,生起者是同一个,还是另一个?」长老说:「既非同一个,也非另一个。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo uppajjati, so eva so, udāhu añño’’ti? Thero āha ‘‘na ca so, na ca añño’’ti.
215「请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何?当你是幼小、年轻、愚痴、仰卧的婴儿时,那个就是现在长大的你吗?」「尊者,不是的,那个幼小、年轻、愚痴、仰卧的婴儿是另一个,现在长大的我是另一个。」「大王,如此的话,就不会有母亲,不会有父亲,不会有老师,不会有技艺者,不会有持戒者,不会有智者。大王,难道羯罗蓝的母亲是一个,頞部昙的母亲是另一个,闭尸的母亲是另一个,伽那的母亲是另一个,幼小者的母亲是另一个,长大者的母亲是另一个?学习技艺的是另一个,已学成的是另一个?造恶业的是另一个,被砍断手足的是另一个?」「尊者,不是的。但是,尊者,如此说时,你会说什么?」长老说:「大王,我就是那个幼小、年轻、愚痴、仰卧的婴儿,我就是现在长大者,依此身,这一切都被摄为一体。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yadā tvaṃ daharo taruṇo mando uttānaseyyako ahosi, so yeva tvaṃ etarahi mahanto’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, añño so daharo taruṇo mando uttānaseyyako ahosi, añño ahaṃ etarahi mahanto’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ sante kho, mahārāja, mātātipi na bhavissati, pitātipi na bhavissati, ācariyotipi na bhavissati, sippavātipi na bhavissati, sīlavātipi na bhavissati, paññavātipi na bhavissati. Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, aññā eva kalalassa mātā, aññā abbudassa mātā, aññā pesiyā mātā, aññā ghanassa mātā, aññā khuddakassa mātā, aññā mahantassa mātā, añño sippaṃ sikkhati, añño sikkhito bhavati, añño pāpakammaṃ karoti, aññassa hatthapādā chijjantī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante. Tvaṃ pana, bhante, evaṃ vutte kiṃ vadeyyāsī’’ti? Thero āha ‘‘ahaññeva kho, mahārāja, daharo ahosiṃ taruṇo mando uttānaseyyako, ahaññeva etarahi mahanto, imameva kāyaṃ nissāya sabbe te ekasaṅgahitā’’ti.
216「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人点燃灯火,那灯会整夜燃烧吗?」「是的,尊者,会整夜燃烧。」「大王,初夜的火焰是中夜的火焰吗?」「不是,尊者。」「中夜的火焰是后夜的火焰吗?」「不是,尊者。」「大王,初夜的灯是一个,中夜的灯是另一个,后夜的灯又是另一个吗?」「不是,尊者,依靠那同一个而整夜燃烧。」「大王,正是如此,法相续流转,一个生起,另一个灭去,如同无前无后地流转,因此,前识与后识既非同一,亦非相异。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso padīpaṃ padīpeyya, kiṃ so sabbarattiṃ padīpeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, sabbarattiṃ padīpeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, yā purime yāme acci, sā majjhime yāme accī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yā majjhime yāme acci, sā pacchime yāme accī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, añño so ahosi purime yāme padīpo, añño majjhime yāme padīpo, añño pacchime yāme padīpo’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante, taṃ yeva nissāya sabbarattiṃ padīpito’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dhammasantati sandahati, añño uppajjati, añño nirujjhati, apubbaṃ acarimaṃ viya sandahati, tena na ca so, na ca añño, purimaviññāṇe pacchimaviññāṇaṃ saṅgahaṃ gacchatī’’ti.
217「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如牛奶被挤出后,经过一段时间会变成凝乳,从凝乳变成生酥,从生酥变成熟酥。大王,若有人这样说:『牛奶就是凝乳,凝乳就是生酥,生酥就是熟酥』,大王,他这样说是正确的说法吗?」「不是,尊者,它们是依靠那同一个而产生的。」「大王,正是如此,法相续流转,一个生起,另一个灭去,如同无前无后地流转,因此,前识与后识既非同一,亦非相异。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, khīraṃ duyhamānaṃ kālantarena dadhi parivatteyya, dadhito navanītaṃ, navanītato ghataṃ parivatteyya, yo nu kho, mahārāja, evaṃ vadeyya ‘yaṃ yeva khīraṃ taṃ yeva dadhi, yaṃ yeva dadhi taṃ yeva navanītaṃ, yaṃ yeva navanītaṃ taṃ yeva ghata’nti, sammā nu kho so, mahārāja, vadamāno vadeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante, taṃyeva nissāya sambhūta’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dhammasantati sandahati, añño uppajjati, añño nirujjhati, apubbaṃ acarimaṃ viya sandahati, tena na ca so, na ca añño, purimaviññāṇe pacchimaviññāṇaṃ saṅgahaṃ gacchatī’’ti.
218「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
219法相续问第一
Dhammasantatipañho paṭhamo.
2202. 结生问
2. Paṭisandahanapañho
2王说:「尊者那先,不结生者,他知道『我将不结生』吗?」「是的,大王,不结生者,他知道『我将不结生』。」「尊者,他如何知道?」「大王,由于结生的因、结生的缘止息,他知道『我将不结生』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo na paṭisandahati, jānāti so ‘na paṭisandahissāmī’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yo na paṭisandahati, jānāti so ‘na paṭisandahissāmī’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante, jānātī’’ti? ‘‘Yo hetu yo paccayo, mahārāja, paṭisandahanāya, tassa hetussa tassa paccayassa uparamā jānāti so ‘na paṭisandahissāmī’’’ti.
222「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如农夫家主耕作、播种后,谷仓充满。他在其后的时间既不耕作也不播种,而享用或施舍已积聚的谷物,或随缘使用。大王,那农夫家主会知道『我的谷仓将不会充满』吗?」「是的,尊者,他会知道。」「他如何知道?」「由于谷仓充满的因、谷仓充满的缘止息,他知道『我的谷仓将不会充满』。」「大王,正是如此,由于结生的因、结生的缘止息,他知道『我将不结生』。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kassako gahapatiko kasitvā ca vapitvā ca dhaññāgāraṃ paripūreyya. So aparena samayena neva kasseyya na vappeyya, yathāsambhatañca dhaññaṃ paribhuñjeyya vā visajjeyya vā yathā paccayaṃ vā kareyya, jāneyya so, mahārāja, kassako gahapatiko ‘na me dhaññāgāraṃ paripūressatī’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jāneyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ jāneyyā’’ti? ‘‘Yo hetu yo paccayo dhaññāgārassa paripūraṇāya, tassa hetussa tassa paccayassa uparamā jānāti ‘na me dhaññāgāraṃ paripūressatī’’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo hetu yo paccayo paṭisandahanāya, tassa hetussa tassa paccayassa uparamā jānāti so ‘na paṭisandahissāmī’ti.
223「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
224结生问第二
Paṭisandahanapañho dutiyo.
2253. 智慧问
3. Ñāṇapaññāpañho
3王说:「尊者那先,智生起者,其慧已生起吗?」「是的,大王,智生起者,其慧已生起。」「尊者,智就是慧吗?」「是的,大王,智就是慧。」「尊者,若智就是慧已生起,他会迷惑,还是不会迷惑?」「大王,在某些方面会迷惑,在某些方面不会迷惑。」「尊者,在何处会迷惑?」「大王,在以前未知的技艺处,或以前未去过的方向,或以前未听过的名称概念上会迷惑。」「在何处不会迷惑?」「大王,凡是以那慧所作的『无常』或『苦』或『无我』,在那里不会迷惑。」「尊者,他的痴往何处去?」「大王,痴在智生起的当下就在那里灭去。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yassa ñāṇaṃ uppannaṃ, tassa paññā uppannā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yassa ñāṇaṃ uppannaṃ, tassa paññā uppannā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante, yaññeva ñāṇaṃ sā yeva paññā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yaññeva ñāṇaṃ sā yeva paññā’’ti. ‘‘Yassa pana, bhante, taññeva ñāṇaṃ sā yeva paññā uppannā, kiṃ sammuyheyya so, udāhu na sammuyheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Katthaci, mahārāja, sammuyheyya, katthaci na sammuyheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kuhiṃ, bhante, sammuyheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Aññātapubbesu vā, mahārāja, sippaṭṭhānesu, agatapubbāya vā disāya, assutapubbāya vā nāmapaññattiyā sammuyheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kuhiṃ na sammuyheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Yaṃ kho pana, mahārāja, tāya paññāya kataṃ ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā, tahiṃ na sammuyheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Moho panassa, bhante, kuhiṃ gacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Moho kho, mahārāja, ñāṇe uppannamatte tattheva nirujjhatī’’ti.
227「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人在黑暗的房子里点燃灯火,黑暗即灭去,光明即显现。大王,正是如此,在智生起的当下,痴就在那里灭去。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso andhakāragehe padīpaṃ āropeyya, tato andhakāro nirujjheyya, āloko pātubhaveyya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ñāṇe uppannamatte moho tattheva nirujjhatī’’ti.
228「尊者,那么慧去往何处?」「大王,慧也是完成自己的作用后就在那里灭尽,但是由那慧所作的『无常』或『苦』或『无我』,那不灭尽。」
‘‘Paññā pana, bhante, kuhiṃ gacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Paññāpi kho, mahārāja, sakiccayaṃ katvā tattheva nirujjhati, yaṃ pana tāya paññāya kataṃ ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā, taṃ na nirujjhatī’’ti.
229「尊者那先,你说『慧完成自己的作用后就在那里灭尽,但是由那慧所作的「无常」或「苦」或「无我」,那不灭尽』,请为此作譬喻。」「大王,譬如任何人想在夜间送信,召唤书写者后点燃灯,让他写信,信写好后就熄灭灯,灯虽熄灭但信不会消失。同样地,大王,慧完成自己的作用后就在那里灭尽,但是由那慧所作的『无常』或『苦』或『无我』,那不灭尽。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘paññā sakiccayaṃ katvā tattheva nirujjhati, yaṃ pana tāya paññāya kataṃ ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā, taṃ na nirujjhatī’ti, tassa opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, yo koci puriso rattiṃ lekhaṃ pesetukāmo lekhakaṃ pakkosāpetvā padīpaṃ āropetvā lekhaṃ likhāpeyya, likhite pana lekhe padīpaṃ vijjhāpeyya, vijjhāpitepi padīpe lekhaṃ na vinasseyya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, paññā sakiccayaṃ katvā tattheva nirujjhati, yaṃ pana tāya paññāya kataṃ ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā, taṃ na nirujjhatī’’ti.
230「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如在东方诸国,人们在每座房子放置五个水罐以便扑灭火灾,房子着火时就把那五个水罐投向房子上方,于是火被熄灭,大王,那些人会这样想『我们将再用那些罐子做罐子的作用』吗?」「不会,尊者,那些罐子已足够,那些罐子还有什么用呢?」「大王,如那五个水罐,应见五根——信根、精进根、念根、定根、慧根。如那些人,应见瑜伽行者。如火,应见诸烦恼。如以五个水罐熄灭火,同样以五根熄灭诸烦恼,诸烦恼被熄灭后不再生起。同样地,大王,慧完成自己的作用后就在那里灭尽,但是由那慧所作的『无常』或『苦』或『无我』,那不灭尽。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puratthimesu janapadesu manussā anugharaṃ pañca pañca udakaghaṭakāni ṭhapenti ālimpanaṃ vijjhāpetuṃ, ghare paditte tāni pañca udakaghaṭakāni gharassūpari khipanti, tato aggi vijjhāyati, kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ manussānaṃ evaṃ hoti ‘puna tehi ghaṭehi ghaṭakiccaṃ karissāmā’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, alaṃ tehi ghaṭehi, kiṃ tehi ghaṭehī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pañca udakaghaṭakāni, evaṃ pañcindriyāni daṭṭhabbāni saddhindriyaṃ vīriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyaṃ. Yathā te manussā, evaṃ yogāvacaro daṭṭhabbo. Yathā aggi, evaṃ kilesā daṭṭhabbā. Yathā pañcahi udakaghaṭakehi aggi vijjhāpīyati, evaṃ pañcindriyehi kilesā vijjhāpiyanti, vijjhāpitāpi kilesā na puna sambhavanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, paññā sakiccayaṃ katvā tattheva nirujjhati, yaṃ pana tāya paññāya kataṃ ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā, taṃ na nirujjhatī’’ti.
231「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如医生拿取五种根药,前往病人处,研磨那五种根药后让病人服用,以此诸病被驱除,大王,那医生会这样想『我将再用那五种根药做药的作用』吗?」「不会,尊者,那五种根药已足够,那五种根药还有什么用呢?」「大王,如那五种根药,应见五根——信根、精进根、念根、定根、慧根。如医生,应见瑜伽行者。如疾病,应见诸烦恼。如患病者,应见凡夫。如以五种根药驱除病人的诸病,诸病被驱除后病人就痊愈,同样以五根驱除诸烦恼,诸烦恼被驱除后不再生起。同样地,大王,慧完成自己的作用后就在那里灭尽,但是由那慧所作的『无常』或『苦』或『无我』,那不灭尽。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vejjo pañcamūlabhesajjāni gahetvā gilānakaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tāni pañcamūlabhesajjāni pisitvā gilānakaṃ pāyeyya, tehi ca dosā niddhameyyuṃ, kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, tassa vejjassa evaṃ hoti ‘puna tehi pañcamūlabhesajjehi bhesajjakiccaṃ karissāmī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, alaṃ tehi pañcamūlabhesajjehi, kiṃ tehi pañcamūlabhesajjehī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pañcamūlabhesajjāni, evaṃ pañcindriyāni daṭṭhabbāni saddhindriyaṃ vīriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyaṃ, yathā vejjo, evaṃ yogāvacaro daṭṭhabbo. Yathā byādhi, evaṃ kilesā daṭṭhabbā. Yathā byādhito puriso, evaṃ puthujjano daṭṭhabbo. Yathā pañcamūlabhesajjehi gilānassa dosā niddhantā, dose niddhante gilāno arogo hoti, evaṃ pañcindriyehi kilesā niddhamīyanti, niddhamitā ca kilesā na puna sambhavanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, paññā sakiccayaṃ katvā tattheva nirujjhati, yaṃ pana tāya paññāya kataṃ ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā, taṃ na nirujjhatī’’ti.
232「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如战场上的战士拿取五支箭进入战场以征服敌军,他到达战场后射出那五支箭,以此敌军被击破,大王,那战场上的战士会这样想『我将再用那些箭做箭的作用』吗?」「不会,尊者,那些箭已足够,那些箭还有什么用呢?」「大王,如那五支箭,应见五根——信根、精进根、念根、定根、慧根。大王,如战场上的战士,应见瑜伽行者。如敌军,应见诸烦恼。如以五支箭击破敌军,同样以五根击破诸烦恼,诸烦恼被击破后不再生起。同样地,大王,慧完成自己的作用后就在那里灭尽,但是由那慧所作的『无常』或『苦』或『无我』,那不灭尽。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, saṅgāmāvacaro yodho pañca kaṇḍāni gahetvā saṅgāmaṃ otareyya parasenaṃ vijetuṃ, so saṅgāmagato tāni pañca kaṇḍāni khipeyya, tehi ca parasenā bhijjeyya , kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, tassa saṅgāmāvacarassa yodhassa evaṃ hoti ‘puna tehi kaṇḍehi kaṇḍakiccaṃ karissāmī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, alaṃ tehi kaṇḍehi, kiṃ tehi kaṇḍehī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pañca kaṇḍāni, evaṃ pañcindriyāni daṭṭhabbāni saddhindriyaṃ vīriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyaṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, saṅgāmāvacaro yodho, evaṃ yogāvacaro daṭṭhabbo. Yathā parasenā, evaṃ kilesā daṭṭhabbā. Yathā pañcahi kaṇḍehi parasenā bhijjati, evaṃ pañcindriyehi kilesā bhijjanti, bhaggā ca kilesā na puna sambhavanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, paññā sakiccayaṃ katvā tattheva nirujjhati, yaṃ pana tāya paññāya kataṃ ‘anicca’nti vā ‘dukkha’nti vā ‘anattā’ti vā, taṃ na nirujjhatī’’ti.
233「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
234智慧问第三
Ñāṇapaññāpañho tatiyo.
2354. 结生补特伽罗所知问
4. Paṭisandahanapuggalavediyanapañho
4王说:「尊者那先,不结生者,他感受任何苦受吗?」长老说:「某些感受,某些不感受。」「什么感受,什么不感受?」「大王,他感受身苦受,不感受心苦受。」「尊者,如何感受身苦受,如何不感受心苦受?」「凡是身苦受生起的因、缘,由于那因、那缘不止息,他感受身苦受;凡是心苦受生起的因、缘,由于那因、那缘止息,他不感受心苦受。大王,世尊也说过此:『他感受一种受——身的而非心的。』」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo na paṭisandahati, vedeti so kiñci dukkhaṃ vedana’’nti? Thero āha ‘‘kiñci vedeti, kiñci na vedetī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ vedeti, kiṃ na vedetī’’ti? ‘‘Kāyikaṃ, mahārāja, vedanaṃ vedeti, cetasikaṃ vedanaṃ na vedetī’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante, kāyikaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, kathaṃ cetasikaṃ vedanaṃ na vedetī’’ti? ‘‘Yo hetu yo paccayo kāyikāya dukkhavedanāya uppattiyā, tassa hetussa tassa paccayassa anuparamā kāyikaṃ dukkhavedanaṃ vedeti, yo hetu yo paccayo cetasikāya dukkhavedanāya uppattiyā, tassa hetussa tassa paccayassa uparamā cetasikaṃ dukkhavedanaṃ na vedeti. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘so ekaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti kāyikaṃ na cetasika’’’nti.
237「尊者那先,感受苦受者,为何他不般涅槃?」「大王,阿拉汉没有贪染或嗔恨,阿拉汉们不催促未熟者,不使已熟者到来,智者们。大王,长老舍利弗法将军也说过此——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yo dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, kasmā so na parinibbāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, mahārāja, arahato anunayo vā paṭigho vā, na ca arahanto apakkaṃ pātenti paripākaṃ āgamenti paṇḍitā. Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
238「我不欢喜死,我不欢喜生,
‘‘‘Nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ, nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ;
239我等待时节,如雇工卸重。
Kālañca paṭikaṅkhāmi, nibbisaṃ bhatako yathā.
240「我不欢喜死,我不欢喜生,
‘‘‘Nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ, nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ;
241我等待时节,具正知、具念。」
Kālañca paṭikaṅkhāmi, sampajāno patissato’’’ti.
242「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti .
243结生补特伽罗所知问第四
Paṭisandahanapuggalavediyanapañho catuttho.
2445. 受问
5. Vedanāpañho
5王说:「尊者那先,乐受是善的、不善的,还是无记的?」「大王,可能是善的,可能是不善的,可能是无记的。」「尊者,如果是善的就不是苦的,如果是苦的就不是善的,『善即是苦』不会生起。」「大王,你认为如何?在此,若将热的铁丸放在某人的一只手上,将冷的冰块放在另一只手上,大王,这两者都会灼伤他吗?」「是的,尊者,这两者都会灼伤他。」「大王,这两者都是热的吗?」「不是,尊者。」「那么,大王,这两者都是冷的吗?」「不是,尊者。」「大王,你要承认这个难题:如果热的灼伤,而这两者并非都是热的,由此不会生起。如果冷的灼伤,而这两者并非都是冷的,由此不会生起。大王,为何这两者都灼伤他,而这两者并非都是热的,这两者也并非都是冷的?一个是热的,一个是冷的,这两者都灼伤他,由此不会生起。」「我无能与你这样的论者交谈,善哉,请说明义理。」于是长老以阿毗达摩相应的论说使弥兰陀王理解——
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, sukhā vedanā kusalā vā akusalā vā abyākatā vā’’ti? ‘‘Siyā, mahārāja, kusalā, siyā akusalā, siyā abyākatā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante, kusalā na dukkhā, yadi dukkhā na kusalā, kusalaṃ dukkhanti nuppajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, idha purisassa hatthe tattaṃ ayoguḷaṃ nikkhipeyya, dutiye hatthe sītaṃ himapiṇḍaṃ nikkhipeyya, kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, ubhopi te daheyyu’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, ubhopi te daheyyu’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, te mahārāja, ubhopi uṇhā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana te, mahārāja, ubhopi sītalā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ājānāhi niggahaṃ yadi tattaṃ dahati, na ca te ubhopi uṇhā, tena nuppajjati. Yadi sītalaṃ dahati, na ca te ubhopi sītalā, tena nuppajjati. Kissa pana te, mahārāja, ubhopi dahanti, na ca te ubhopi uṇhā, na ca te ubhopi sītalā? Ekaṃ uṇhaṃ, ekaṃ sītalaṃ, ubhopi te dahanti, tena nuppajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ paṭibalo tayā vādinā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ, sādhu atthaṃ jappehī’’ti. Tato thero abhidhammasaṃyuttāya kathāya rājānaṃ milindaṃ saññāpesi –
246「大王,有这六种依家的喜,六种依出离的喜,六种依家的忧,六种依出离的忧,六种依家的舍,六种依出离的舍,这六个六法,过去也有三十六种受,未来也有三十六种受,现在也有三十六种受,将它们合并、集合在一起,有一百零八种受。」
‘‘Chayimāni , mahārāja, gehanissitāni somanassāni, cha nekkhammanissitāni somanassāni, cha gehanissitāni domanassāni, cha nekkhammanissitāni domanassāni, cha gehanissitā upekkhā, cha nekkhammanissitā upekkhāti, imāni cha chakkāni, atītāpi chattiṃsavidhā vedanā, anāgatāpi chattiṃsavidhā vedanā, paccuppannāpi chattiṃsavidhā vedanā, tadekajjhaṃ abhisaññuhitvā abhisampiṇḍetvā aṭṭhasataṃ vedanā hontī’’ti.
247「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
248受问第五
Vedanāpañho pañcamo.
2496. 名色一异问
6. Nāmarūpaekattanānattapañho
6王说:「尊者那先,谁结生?」长老说:「大王,名色结生。」「是这同一个名色结生吗?」「大王,不是这同一个名色结生,然而,大王,以此名色造业,善的或恶的,以那业,另一个名色结生。」「尊者,如果不是这同一个名色结生,难道他不会从诸恶业中解脱吗?」长老说:「如果不结生,他会从诸恶业中解脱。然而,大王,因为结生,所以他不从诸恶业中解脱。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, ko paṭisandahatī’’ti? Thero āha ‘‘nāmarūpaṃ kho, mahārāja, paṭisandahatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ imaṃ yeva nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahatī’’ti? ‘‘Na kho, mahārāja, imaṃ yeva nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahati, iminā pana, mahārāja, nāmarūpena kammaṃ karoti sobhanaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tena kammena aññaṃ nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahatī’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante, na imaṃ yeva nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahati, nanu so mutto bhavissati pāpakehi kammehī’’ti? Thero āha ‘‘yadi na paṭisandaheyya, mutto bhaveyya pāpakehi kammehi. Yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, paṭisandahati, tasmā na mutto pāpakehi kammehī’’ti.
251「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人偷取另一人的芒果,那芒果主人抓住他,呈给王:『陛下,这人偷了我的芒果。』他这样说:『陛下,我没有偷他的芒果,那些是他种的芒果,那些是我偷的芒果,我不应受罚。』大王,那人应受罚吗?」「是的,尊者,应受罚。」「什么原因?」「尊者,虽然他这样说,但不否认前面的芒果,因后面的芒果,那人应受罚。」「大王,同样地,以此名色造业,善的或恶的,以那业,另一个名色结生,所以他不从诸恶业中解脱。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso aññatarassa purisassa ambaṃ avahareyya, tamenaṃ ambasāmiko gahetvā rañño dasseyya ‘iminā deva purisena mayhaṃ ambā avahaṭā’ti, so evaṃ vadeyya ‘nāhaṃ, deva, imassa ambe avaharāmi, aññe te ambā, ye iminā ropitā, aññe te ambā, ye mayā avahaṭā, nāhaṃ daṇḍappatto’ti. Kiṃ nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇenā’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi so evaṃ vadeyya, purimaṃ, bhante, ambaṃ appaccakkhāya pacchimena ambena so puriso daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, iminā nāmarūpena kammaṃ karoti sobhanaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tena kammena aññaṃ nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahati, tasmā na mutto pāpakehi kammehī’’ti.
252「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人偷取另一人的稻谷……偷取甘蔗……大王,譬如某人在冬季点火后散开、熄灭后离去,然后那火烧了另一人的田地,那田地主人抓住他,呈给王:『陛下,这人烧了我的田地。』他这样说:『陛下,我没有烧他的田地,那是我熄灭的火,那是烧他田地的火,我不应受罚。』大王,那人应受罚吗?」「是的,尊者,应受罚。」「什么原因?」「尊者,虽然他这样说,但不否认前面的火,因后面的火,那人应受罚。」「大王,同样地,以此名色造业,善的或恶的,以那业,另一个名色结生,所以他不从诸恶业中解脱。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso aññatarassa purisassa sāliṃ avahareyya…pe… ucchuṃ avahareyya…pe… yathā mahārāja koci puriso hemantakāle aggiṃ jāletvā visibbetvā avijjhāpetvā pakkameyya, atha kho so aggi aññatarassa purisassa khettaṃ ḍaheyya , tamenaṃ khettasāmiko gahetvā rañño dasseyya ‘iminā, deva, purisena mayhaṃ khettaṃ daḍḍha’nti. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘nāhaṃ, deva, imassa khettaṃ jhāpemi, añño so aggi, yo mayā avijjhāpito, añño so aggi, yenimassa khettaṃ daḍḍhaṃ, nāhaṃ daṇḍappatto’ti. Kiṃ nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇenā’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi so evaṃ vadeyya, purimaṃ, bhante, aggiṃ appaccakkhāya pacchimena agginā so puriso daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, iminā nāmarūpena kammaṃ karoti sobhanaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tena kammena aññaṃ nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahati, tasmā na mutto pāpakehi kammehī’’ti.
253「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人拿着灯登上楼阁后进食,灯燃烧点燃草,草燃烧点燃房屋,房屋燃烧点燃村庄,村人抓住那人这样说:『喂,你为什么烧村庄?』他这样说:『诸位,我没有烧村庄,那是我借其光进食的灯火,那是烧村庄的火。』他们争论着来到你面前,大王,你会支持谁?」「尊者,村人。」「什么原因?」「虽然他这样说,但那火正是从那里生起的。」「大王,同样地,虽然临死时的名色是一个,结生时的名色是另一个,但它正是从那里生起的,所以他不从诸恶业中解脱。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso padīpaṃ ādāya pāsādaṃ abhirūhitvā bhuñjeyya, padīpo jhāyamāno tiṇaṃ jhāpeyya, tiṇaṃ jhāyamānaṃ gharaṃ jhāpeyya, gharaṃ jhāyamānaṃ gāmaṃ jhāpeyya, gāmajano taṃ purisaṃ gahetvā evaṃ vadeyya ‘kissa tvaṃ, bho purisa, gāmaṃ jhāpesī’ti, so evaṃ vadeyya ‘nāhaṃ, bho, gāmaṃ jhāpemi, añño so padīpaggi, yassāhaṃ ālokena bhuñjiṃ, añño so aggi, yena gāmo jhāpito’ti, te vivadamānā tava santike āgaccheyyuṃ, kassa tvaṃ, mahārāja, aṭṭaṃ dhāreyyāsī’’ti? ‘‘Gāmajanassa bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi so evaṃ vadeyya, api ca tato eva so aggi nibbatto’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kiñcāpi aññaṃ māraṇantikaṃ nāmarūpaṃ, aññaṃ paṭisandhismiṃ nāmarūpaṃ, api ca tato yeva taṃ nibbattaṃ, tasmā na mutto pāpakehi kammehī’’ti.
254「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人娶了幼小的女孩,给了聘金后离去。她过了一段时间长大成年,然后另一人给了聘金娶她,前者来了这样说:『喂,你为什么带走我的妻子?』他这样说:『我没有带走你的妻子,那是你娶的、给了聘金的幼小年轻女孩,这是我娶的、给了聘金的长大成年女孩。』他们争论着来到你面前,大王,你会支持谁?」「尊者,前者。」「什么原因?」「虽然他这样说,但她正是从那里长大的。」「大王,同样地,虽然临死时的名色是一个,结生时的名色是另一个,但它正是从那里生起的,所以他不从诸恶业中解脱。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso dahariṃ dārikaṃ vāretvā suṅkaṃ datvā pakkameyya. Sā aparena samayena mahatī assa vayappattā, tato añño puriso suṅkaṃ datvā vivāhaṃ kareyya, itaro āgantvā evaṃ vadeyya ‘kissa pana me tvaṃ, ambho purisa, bhariyaṃ nesī’ti? So evaṃ vadeyya ‘nāhaṃ tava bhariyaṃ nemi, aññā sā dārikā daharī taruṇī, yā tayā vāritā ca dinnasuṅkā ca, aññāyaṃ dārikā mahatī vayappattā mayā vāritā ca dinnasuṅkā cā’ti, te vivadamānā tava santike āgaccheyyuṃ. Kassa tvaṃ, mahārāja, aṭṭaṃ dhāreyyāsī’’ti? ‘‘Purimassa bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi so evaṃ vadeyya, api ca tato yeva sā mahatī nibbattā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kiñcāpi aññaṃ māraṇantikaṃ nāmarūpaṃ, aññaṃ paṭisandhismiṃ nāmarūpaṃ, api ca tato yeva taṃ nibbattaṃ, tasmā naparimutto pāpakehi kammehī’’ti.
255「请作更多譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人从牧牛人手中买了一罐牛奶,放在他手中后离去:『明天取了再走。』那第二天变成酸奶。他来了这样说:『给我牛奶罐。』他给酸奶。前者这样说:『我没有从你手中买酸奶,给我牛奶罐。』他这样说:『在你不知道时,牛奶变成了酸奶。』他们争论着来到你面前,大王,你会支持谁?」「尊者,牧牛人。」「什么原因?」「虽然他这样说,但它正是从那里生起的。」「大王,同样地,虽然临死时的名色是一个,结生时的名色是另一个,但它正是从那里生起的,所以他不从诸恶业中解脱。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso gopālakassa hatthato khīraghaṭaṃ kiṇitvā tasseva hatthe nikkhipitvā pakkameyya ‘sve gahetvā gamissāmī’ti, taṃ aparajju dadhi sampajjeyya. So āgantvā evaṃ vadeyya ‘dehi me khīraghaṭa’nti. So dadhiṃ dasseyya. Itaro evaṃ vadeyya ‘nāhaṃ tava hatthato dadhiṃ kiṇāmi, dehi me khīraghaṭa’nti. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘ajānato te khīraṃ dadhibhūta’nti te vivadamānā tava santike āgaccheyyuṃ, kassa tvaṃ mahārāja, aṭṭaṃ dhāreyyāsī’’ti? ‘‘Gopālakassa bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi so evaṃ vadeyya, api ca tato yeva taṃ nibbatta’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kiñcāpi aññaṃ māraṇantikaṃ nāmarūpaṃ, aññaṃ paṭisandhismiṃ nāmarūpaṃ, api ca tato yeva taṃ nibbattaṃ, tasmā na parimutto pāpakehi kammehī’’ti.
256「尊者那先,善哉。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
257名色一异问第六
Nāmarūpaekattanānattapañho chaṭṭho.
2587. 长老结生不结生问
7. Therapaṭisandahanāpaṭisandahanapañho
7王说:「尊者那先,你会结生吗?」「够了,大王,何必问这个,我不是已经预先说过了吗:『大王,如果我有取,我会结生;如果我无取,我不会结生。』」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, tvaṃ pana paṭisandahissasī’’ti? ‘‘Alaṃ, mahārāja, kiṃ te tena pucchitena, nanu mayā paṭikacceva akkhātaṃ ‘sace, mahārāja, saupādāno bhavissāmi , paṭisandahissāmi, sace anupādāno bhavissāmi, na paṭisandahissāmī’’’ti.
260「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人为王做事。王满意而给予职位,他以那职位具足、具备五种欲功德而享用,他若向人说『王对我没有任何回报』,大王,那人是否做了应做之事?」「尊者,不是。」「同样地,大王,你问那个做什么?我岂不是已预先说过『如果我有取,我将结生;如果我无取,我将不结生』?」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso rañño adhikāraṃ kareyya. Rājā tuṭṭho adhikāraṃ dadeyya, so tena adhikārena pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricareyya, so ce janassa āroceyya ‘na me rājā kiñci paṭikarotī’ ti. Kiṃ nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso yuttakārī bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja , kiṃ te tena pucchitena, nanu mayā paṭikacceva akkhātaṃ ‘sace saupādāno bhavissāmi, paṭisandahissāmi, sace anupādāno bhavissāmi, na paṭisandahissāmī’’’ti.
261「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
262长老结生不结生问第七
Therapaṭisandahanāpaṭisandahanapañho sattamo.
2638. 名色结生问
8. Nāmarūpapaṭisandahanapañho
8王说:「尊者那先,你所说的『名色』,其中什么是名,什么是色?」「大王,其中粗的,这是色;其中微细的心与心所法,这是名。」「尊者那先,为何不只是名结生,或只是色?」「大王,这些法相互依存,它们一起生起。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘nāmarūpa’nti, tattha katamaṃ nāmaṃ, katamaṃ rūpa’’nti. ‘‘Yaṃ tattha, mahārāja, oḷārikaṃ, etaṃ rūpaṃ, ye tattha sukhumā cittacetasikā dhammā, etaṃ nāma’’nti. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena nāmaṃ yeva na paṭisandahati, rūpaṃ yeva vā’’ti? ‘‘Aññamaññūpanissitā, mahārāja, ete dhammā ekatova uppajjantī’’ti.
265「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如母鸡没有胚胎就不会有蛋,其中的胚胎与蛋,两者相互依存,它们的生起是一起的。同样地,大王,如果其中没有名,也不会有色;其中的名与色,两者相互依存,它们的生起是一起的。如此长时间地流转。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kukkuṭiyā kalalaṃ na bhaveyya, aṇḍampi na bhaveyya, yañca tattha kalalaṃ, yañca aṇḍaṃ, ubhopete aññamaññūpanissitā, ekatova nesaṃ uppatti hoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yadi tattha nāmaṃ na bhaveyya, rūpampi na bhaveyya, yañceva tattha nāmaṃ, yañceva rūpaṃ, ubhopete aññamaññūpanissitā, ekatova nesaṃ uppatti hoti. Evametaṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ sandhāvita’’nti.
266「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
267名色结生问第八
Nāmarūpapaṭisandahanapañho aṭṭhamo.
2689. 时分问
9. Addhānapañho
9王说:「尊者那先,你所说的『长时间』,这时间是什么?」「大王,过去时、未来时、现在时。」「尊者,是否所有时都存在?」「大王,某些时存在,某些不存在。」「尊者,哪些存在,哪些不存在?」「大王,那些已过去、已离去、已灭、已变异的诸行,那时不存在;那些是果报的诸法,那些是果报法性的诸法,以及那些在别处给予结生的,那时存在。那些已死而在别处生起的有情,那时也存在。那些已死而在别处未生起的有情,那时不存在。那些已般涅槃的有情,那时也不存在,因为已般涅槃。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘dīghamaddhāna’nti, kimetaṃ addhānaṃ nāmā’’ti ? ‘‘Atīto, mahārāja, addhā, anāgato addhā, paccuppanno addhā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, sabbe addhā atthī’’ti? ‘‘Koci, mahārāja , addhā atthi, koci natthī’’ti. ‘‘Katamo pana, bhante, atthi, katamo natthī’’ti? ‘‘Ye te, mahārāja, saṅkhārā atītā vigatā niruddhā vipariṇatā, so addhā natthi, ye dhammā vipākā, ye ca vipākadhammadhammā, ye ca aññatra paṭisandhiṃ denti, so addhā atthi. Ye sattā kālaṅkatā aññatra uppannā, so ca addhā atthi. Ye sattā kālaṅkatā aññatra anuppannā, so addhā natthi. Ye ca sattā parinibbutā, so ca addhā natthi parinibbutattā’’ti.
270「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
271时分问第九
Addhānapañho navamo.
272时分品第二
Addhānavaggo dutiyo.
273此品有九问
Imasmiṃ vagge nava pañhā.
274第三 寻品
3. Vicāravaggo
2751. 时分根本问
1. Addhānamūlapañho
1国王说:「尊者那先,过去时的根是什么?未来时的根是什么?现在时的根是什么?」「大王,过去时、未来时、现在时的根是无明。以无明为缘而有行,以行为缘而有识,以识为缘而有名色,以名色为缘而有六处,以六处为缘而有触,以触为缘而有受,以受为缘而有渴爱,以渴爱为缘而有取,以取为缘而有有,以有为缘而有生,以生为缘而有老死、愁、悲、苦、忧、恼生起。如是,这整个苦蕴时的前际不可知。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, atītassa addhānassa kiṃ mūlaṃ, anāgatassa addhānassa kiṃ mūlaṃ, paccuppannassa addhānassa kiṃ mūla’’nti? ‘‘Atītassa ca, mahārāja, addhānassa anāgatassa ca addhānassa paccuppannassa ca addhānassa avijjā mūlaṃ. Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa addhānassa purimā koṭi na paññāyatī’’ti.
277「尊者那先,你说得好。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
278时分根本问第一
Addhānamūlapañho paṭhamo.
2792. 前际问
2. Purimakoṭipañho
2国王说:「尊者那先,你所说的『前际不可知』,请为此作譬喻。」「大王,譬如有人将少许种子放在地上,从那里生起芽,逐渐达到增长、成长、广大后结出果实。从那里取种子再种植,从那里也生起芽,逐渐达到增长、成长、广大后结出果实。这相续有终结吗?」「没有,尊者。」「同样地,大王,时的前际也不可知。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘purimā koṭi na paññāyatī’ti, tassa opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso parittaṃ bījaṃ pathaviyaṃ nikkhipeyya, tato aṅkuro uṭṭhahitvā anupubbena vuḍḍhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjitvā phalaṃ dadeyya. Tato bījaṃ gahetvā puna ropeyya, tatopi aṅkuro uṭṭhahitvā anupubbena vuḍḍhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjitvā phalaṃ dadeyya. Evametissā santatiyā atthi anto’’ti? ‘‘Natthi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, addhānassāpi purimā koṭi na paññāyatī’’ti.
281「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如有母鸡的蛋,从蛋生母鸡,从母鸡生蛋。这相续有终结吗?」「没有,尊者。」「同样地,大王,时的前际也不可知。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kukkuṭiyā aṇḍaṃ bhaveyya, aṇḍato kukkuṭī kukkuṭiyā aṇḍanti. Evametissā santatiyā atthi anto’’ti? ‘‘Natthi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, addhānassāpi purimā koṭi na paññāyatī’’ti.
282「请再作譬喻。」长老在地上画了一个圆圈后对弥兰陀王说:「大王,这个圆圈有终结吗?」「没有,尊者。」「同样地,大王,世尊说了这些轮:『缘眼与色而生起眼识,三者的会合是触,以触为缘而有受,以受为缘而有渴爱,以渴爱为缘而有取,以取为缘而有业,从业再生起眼。』这相续有终结吗?」「没有,尊者。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. Thero pathaviyā cakkaṃ likhitvā milindaṃ rājānaṃ etadavoca ‘‘atthi, mahārāja, imassa cakkassa anto’’ti? ‘‘Natthi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, imāni cakkāni vuttāni bhagavatā ‘cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṅgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ, upādānapaccayā kammaṃ, kammato puna cakkhuṃ jāyatī’ti. Evametissā santatiyā atthi anto’’ti? ‘‘Natthi bhante’’ti.
283「『缘耳与声……缘意与法而生起意识,三者的会合是触,以触为缘而有受,以受为缘而有渴爱,以渴爱为缘而有取,以取为缘而有业,从业再生起意。』这相续有终结吗?」「没有,尊者。」「同样地,大王,时的前际也不可知。」
‘‘‘Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca…pe… manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṅgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ, upādānapaccayā kammaṃ, kammato puna mano jāyatī’ti. Evametissā santatiyā atthi anto’’ti? ‘‘Natthi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, addhānassāpi purimā koṭi na paññāyatī’’ti.
284「尊者那先,你说得好。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
285前际问第二
Purimakoṭipañho dutiyo.
2863. 际了知问
3. Koṭipaññāyanapañho
3国王说:「尊者那先,你所说的『前际不可知』,那么什么是那个前际?」「大王,过去的时,这是前际。」「尊者那先,你所说的『前际不可知』,那么,尊者,一切前际都不可知吗?」「大王,有些可知,有些不可知。」「尊者,哪些可知?哪些不可知?」「大王,在此之前,一切完全彻底地没有无明,这个前际不可知;凡是未有而生起、已有而消失的,这个前际可知。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘purimā koṭi na paññāyatī’ti, katamā ca sā purimā koṭī’’ti? ‘‘Yo kho, mahārāja, atīto addhā, esā purimā koṭī’’ti. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘purimā koṭi na paññāyatī’ti, kiṃ pana, bhante , sabbāpi purimā koṭi na paññāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Kāci, mahārāja, paññāyati, kāci na paññāyatī’’ti. ‘‘Katamā, bhante, paññāyati, katamā na paññāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Ito pubbe, mahārāja, sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ avijjā nāhosīti esā purimā koṭi na paññāyati, yaṃ ahutvā sambhoti, hutvā paṭivigacchati, esapa purimā koṭi paññāyatī’’ti .
288「尊者那先,未有而生起,已有而消失,那不是两端都断灭了吗?」「大王,如果两端都断灭了,两端断灭的能增长吗?」「是的,那也能增长。」「尊者,我不是问断灭的能增长。」「是的,能增长。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yaṃ ahutvā sambhoti, hutvā paṭivigacchati, nanu taṃ ubhato chinnaṃ atthaṃ gacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, ubhato chinnaṃ atthaṃ gacchati, ubhato chinnā sakkā vaḍḍhetu’’nti? ‘‘Āma, sāpi sakkā vaḍḍhetu’’nti.’’Nāhaṃ, bhante, etaṃ pucchāmi koṭito sakkā vaḍḍhetu’’nti? ‘‘Āma sakkā vaḍḍhetu’’nti.
289「请作譬喻。」长老为他作了树的譬喻,蕴和整个苦蕴的种子。
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. Thero tassa rukkhūpamaṃ akāsi, khandhā ca kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa bījānī’’ti.
290「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
291际了知问第三
Koṭipaññāyanapañho tatiyo.
2924. 行生起问
4. Saṅkhārajāyamānapañho
4王说:「尊者那先,有某些诸行是生起的吗?」「是的,大王,有诸行是生起的。」「尊者,那些是什么?」「大王,当有眼和诸色时,有眼识;当有眼识时,有眼触;当有眼触时,有受;当有受时,有渴爱;当有渴爱时,有取;当有取时,有有;当有有时,有生;当有生时,生起老死、愁、悲、苦、忧、恼,如此有这整个苦蕴的集起。大王,当无眼和无诸色时,无眼识;当无眼识时,无眼触;当无眼触时,无受;当无受时,无渴爱;当无渴爱时,无取;当无取时,无有;当无有时,无生;当无生时,无老死、愁、悲、苦、忧、恼,如此有这整个苦蕴的灭。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, atthi keci saṅkhārā, ye jāyantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, atthi saṅkhārā, ye jāyantī’’ti. ‘‘Katame te, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Cakkhusmiñca kho, mahārāja, sati rūpesu ca cakkhuviññāṇaṃ hoti, cakkhuviññāṇe sati cakkhusamphasso hoti, cakkhusamphasse sati vedanā hoti, vedanāya sati taṇhā hoti, taṇhāya sati upādānaṃ hoti, upādāne sati bhavo hoti, bhave sati jāti hoti, jātiyā sati jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti, evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. Cakkhusmiñca kho, mahārāja, asati rūpesu ca asati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ na hoti, cakkhuviññāṇe asati cakkhusamphasso na hoti, cakkhusamphasse asati vedanā na hoti, vedanāya asati taṇhā na hoti, taṇhāya asati upādānaṃ na hoti, upādāne asati bhavo na hoti, bhave asati jāti na hoti, jātiyā asati jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā na honti, evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotī’’ti.
294「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
295行生起问第四
Saṅkhārajāyamānapañho catuttho.
2965. 有分行生起问
5. Bhavantasaṅkhārajāyamānapañho
5王说:「尊者那先,有某些诸行是不存在而生起的吗?」「大王,没有某些诸行是不存在而生起的,大王,诸行确实是存在而生起的。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, atthi keci saṅkhārā, ye abhavantā jāyantī’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, mahārāja, keci saṅkhārā, ye abhavantā jāyanti, bhavantā yeva kho, mahārāja, saṅkhārā jāyantī’’ti.
298「请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,你所坐的这座房屋是不存在而生起的吗?」「尊者,这里没有任何不存在而生起的,确实是存在而生起的。尊者,这些木材在森林中存在,这些泥土在大地上存在,由于女人和男人的努力精进,如此这座房屋生成。」「正是如此,大王,没有某些诸行是不存在而生起的,诸行确实是存在而生起的。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, idaṃ gehaṃ abhavantaṃ jātaṃ, yattha tvaṃ nisinnosī’’ti? ‘‘Natthi kiñci, bhante, idha abhavantaṃ jātaṃ, bhavantaṃ yeva jātaṃ, imāni kho, bhante, dārūni vane ahesuṃ, ayañca mattikā pathaviyaṃ ahosi, itthīnañca purisānañca tajjena vāyāmena evamidaṃ gehaṃ nibbatta’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi keci saṅkhārā, ye abhavantā jāyanti, bhavantā yeva saṅkhārā jāyantī’’ti.
299「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如任何种子类、植物类被置于大地中,逐渐增长、成长、茂盛,会给出花和果,那些树不是不存在而生起的,那些树确实是存在而生起的。正是如此,大王,没有某些诸行是不存在而生起的,那些诸行确实是存在而生起的。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ye keci bījagāmabhūtagāmā pathaviyaṃ nikkhittā anupubbena vuḍḍhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjamānā pupphāni ca phalāni ca dadeyyuṃ, na te rukkhā abhavantā jātā, bhavantā yeva te rukkhā jātā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi keci saṅkhārā, ye abhavantā jāyanti, bhavantā yeva te saṅkhārā jāyantī’’ti.
300「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如陶工从地上取出黏土,制作各种器皿,那些器皿并非从不存在而生起,而是从存在而生起。同样地,大王,没有任何诸行是从不存在而生起的,诸行只是从存在而生起。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kumbhakāro pathaviyā mattikaṃ uddharitvā nānābhājanāni karoti, na tāni bhājanāni abhavantāni jātāni, bhavantāni yeva jātāni. Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi keci saṅkhārā, ye abhavantā jāyanti, bhavantā yeva saṅkhārā jāyantī’’ti.
301「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如若琵琶没有面板、没有皮革、没有共鸣箱、没有琴颈、没有琴桥、没有琴弦、没有拨片,人也没有适当的努力,会生起声音吗?」「尊者,不会。」「大王,但若琵琶有面板、有皮革、有共鸣箱、有琴颈、有琴桥、有琴弦、有拨片,人也有适当的努力,会生起声音吗?」「是的,尊者,会生起。」「同样地,大王,没有任何诸行是从不存在而生起的,诸行只是从存在而生起。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vīṇāya pattaṃ na siyā, cammaṃ na siyā, doṇi na siyā, daṇḍo na siyā, upavīṇo na siyā, tantiyo na siyuṃ, koṇo na siyā, purisassa ca tajjo vāyāmo na siyā, jāyeyya saddo’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yato ca kho, mahārāja, vīṇāya pattaṃ siyā, cammaṃ siyā, doṇi siyā, daṇḍo siyā, upavīṇo siyā, tantiyo siyuṃ, koṇo siyā, purisassa ca tajjo vāyāmo siyā, jāyeyya saddo’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jāyeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi keci saṅkhārā, ye abhavantā jāyanti, bhavantā yeva kho saṅkhārā jāyantī’’ti.
302「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如若没有下钻木、没有钻木棒、没有钻木绳、没有上钻木、没有布片,人也没有适当的努力,会生起那火吗?」「尊者,不会。」「大王,但若有下钻木、有钻木棒、有钻木绳、有上钻木、有布片,人也有适当的努力,会生起那火吗?」「是的,尊者,会生起。」「同样地,大王,没有任何诸行是从不存在而生起的,诸行只是从存在而生起。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, araṇi na siyā, araṇipotako na siyā, araṇiyottakaṃ na siyā, uttarāraṇi na siyā, coḷakaṃ na siyā, purisassa ca tajjo vāyāmo na siyā, jāyeyya so aggī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yato ca kho, mahārāja, araṇi siyā, araṇipotako siyā, araṇiyottakaṃ siyā, uttarāraṇi siyā, coḷakaṃ siyā, purisassa ca tajjo vāyāmo siyā, jāyeyya so aggī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante , jāyeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi keci saṅkhārā, ye abhavantā jāyanti, bhavantā yeva kho saṅkhārā jāyantī’’ti.
303「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如若没有宝石、没有阳光、没有牛粪,会生起那火吗?」「尊者,不会。」「大王,但若有宝石、有阳光、有牛粪,会生起那火吗?」「是的,尊者,会生起。」「同样地,大王,没有任何诸行是从不存在而生起的,诸行只是从存在而生起。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, maṇi na siyā, ātapo na siyā, gomayaṃ na siyā, jāyeyya so aggī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yato ca kho, mahārāja, maṇi siyā, ātapo siyā, gomayaṃ siyā, jāyeyya so aggī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jāyeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi keci saṅkhārā ye abhavantā jāyanti, bhavantā yeva kho saṅkhārā jāyantī’’ti.
304「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如若没有镜子、没有光线、没有脸,会生起影像吗?」「尊者,不会。」「大王,但若有镜子、有光线、有脸,会生起影像吗?」「是的,尊者,会生起。」「同样地,大王,没有任何诸行是从不存在而生起的,诸行只是从存在而生起。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ādāso na siyā, ābhā na siyā, mukhaṃ na siyā, jāyeyya attā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yato ca kho, mahārāja, ādāso siyā, ābhā siyā, mukhaṃ siyā, jāyeyya attā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jāyeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi keci saṅkhārā, ye abhavantā jāyanti, bhavantā yeva kho saṅkhārā jāyantī’’ti.
305「尊者那先,你说得好。」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
306有分行生起问第五
Bhavantasaṅkhārajāyamānapañho pañcamo.
3076. 吠陀问
6. Vedagūpañho
6王说:「尊者那先,能找到知者吗?」「大王,这个名为知者的是什么?」「尊者,就是内在的生命以眼见色、以耳闻声、以鼻嗅香、以舌尝味、以身触所触、以意识知法,譬如我们坐在这宫殿中,想从哪个窗户看,就能从那个窗户看,也能从东边的窗户看,也能从西边的窗户看,也能从北边的窗户看,也能从南边的窗户看。同样地,尊者,这内在的生命想从哪个门看,就从那个门看。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, vedagū upalabbhatī’’ti? ‘‘Ko panesa, mahārāja, vedagū nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Yo, bhante, abbhantare jīvo cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, sotena saddaṃ suṇāti, ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyati, jivhāya rasaṃ sāyati, kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusati, manasā dhammaṃ vijānāti, yathā mayaṃ idha pāsāde nisinnā yena yena vātapānena iccheyyāma passituṃ, tena tena vātapānena passeyyāma, puratthimenapi vātapānena passeyyāma, pacchimenapi vātapānena passeyyāma, uttarenapi vātapānena passeyyāma, dakkhiṇenapi vātapānena passeyyāma. Evameva kho, bhante, ayaṃ abbhantare jīvo yena yena dvārena icchati passituṃ, tena tena dvārena passatī’’ti.
309长老说:「大王,我将说五门,你要听,要善加作意。大王,如果内在的生命以眼见色,譬如我们坐在这宫殿中,想从哪个窗户看,就能从那个窗户只看到色,也能从东边的窗户只看到色,也能从西边的窗户只看到色,也能从北边的窗户只看到色,也能从南边的窗户只看到色,那么这内在的生命也应该以耳只看到色,以鼻也只看到色,以舌也只看到色,以身也只看到色,以意也只看到色;以眼也应该只听到声,以鼻也应该只听到声,以舌也应该只听到声,以身也应该只听到声,以意也应该只听到声;以眼也应该只嗅到香,以耳也应该只嗅到香,以舌也应该只嗅到香,以身也应该只嗅到香,以意也应该只嗅到香;以眼也应该只尝到味,以耳也应该只尝到味,以鼻也应该只尝到味,以身也应该只尝到味,以意也应该只尝到味;以眼也应该只触到所触,以耳也应该只触到所触,以鼻也应该只触到所触,以舌也应该只触到所触,以意也应该只触到所触;以眼也应该只识知法,以耳也应该只识知法,以鼻也应该只识知法,以舌也应该只识知法,以身也应该只识知法。」「尊者,不是这样。」
Thero āha ‘‘pañcadvāraṃ, mahārāja, bhaṇissāmi, taṃ suṇohi, sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, yadi abbhantare jīvo cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, yathā mayaṃ idha pāsāde nisinnā yena yena vātapānena iccheyyāma passituṃ, tena tena vātapānena rūpaṃ yeva passeyyāma, puratthimenapi vātapānena rūpaṃ yeva passeyyāma, pacchimenapi vātapānena rūpaṃ yeva passeyyāma, uttarenapi vātapānena rūpaṃ yeva passeyyāma, dakkhiṇenapi vātapānena rūpaṃ yeva passeyyāma, evametena abbhantare jīvena sotenapi rūpaṃ yeva passitabbaṃ, ghānenapi rūpaṃ yeva passitabbaṃ, jivhāyapi rūpaṃ yeva passitabbaṃ, kāyenapi rūpaṃ yeva passitabbaṃ, manasāpi rūpaṃ yeva passitabbaṃ; cakkhunāpi saddo yeva sotabbo, ghānenapi saddo yeva sotabbo, jivhāyapi saddo yeva sotabbo, kāyenapi saddo yeva sotabbo, manasāpi saddo yeva sotabbo; cakkhunāpi gandho yeva ghāyitabbo, sotenapi gandho yeva ghāyitabbo, jivhāyapi gandho yeva ghāyitabbo, kāyenapi gandho yeva ghāyitabbo, manasāpi gandho yeva ghāyitabbo; cakkhunāpi raso yeva sāyitabbo, sotenapi raso yeva sāyitabbo, ghānenapi raso yeva sāyitabbo, kāyenapi raso yeva sāyitabbo, manasāpi raso yeva sāyitabbo; cakkhunāpi phoṭṭhabbaṃ yeva phusitabbaṃ, sotenapi phoṭṭhabbaṃ yeva phusitabbaṃ, ghānenapi phoṭṭhabbaṃ yeva phusitabbaṃ, jivhāyapi phoṭṭhabbaṃ yeva phusitabbaṃ, manasāpi phoṭṭhabbaṃ yeva phusitabbaṃ; cakkhunāpi dhammaṃ yeva vijānitabbaṃ, sotenapi dhammaṃ yeva vijānitabbaṃ, ghānenapi dhammaṃ yeva vijānitabbaṃ, jivhāyapi dhammaṃ yeva vijānitabbaṃ, kāyenapi dhammaṃ yeva vijānitabba’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti.
310「大王,你不应以前者(说)后者,或以后者(说)前者。大王,譬如我们坐在此宫殿中,当这些窗户打开时,面向外面,以广大的空间能更清楚地看见色。同样地,大王,以此内在的命,当眼门打开时,以广大的空间应更清楚地看见色;当耳打开时……当鼻打开时……当舌打开时……当身打开时,以广大的空间应更清楚地听闻声、嗅闻香、尝到味、触到所触吗?」「不是的,尊者。」
‘‘Na kho te, mahārāja, yujjati purimena vā pacchimaṃ, pacchimena vā purimaṃ, yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mayaṃ idha pāsāde nisinnā imesu jālavātapānesu ugghāṭitesu mahantena ākāsena bahimukhā suṭṭhutaraṃ rūpaṃ passāma, evametena abbhantare jīvenāpi cakkhudvāresu ugghāṭitesu mahantena ākāsena suṭṭhutaraṃ rūpaṃ passitabbaṃ, sotesu ugghāṭitesu…pe… ghāne ugghāṭite…pe… jivhāya ugghāṭitāya…pe… kāye ugghāṭite mahantena ākāsena suṭṭhutaraṃ saddo sotabbo, gandho ghāyitabbo, raso sāyitabbo, phoṭṭhabbo phusitabbo’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti .
311「大王,你不应以前者(说)后者,或以后者(说)前者。大王,譬如这位丁那出去后站在外面的门廊,大王,你知道『这位丁那出去后站在外面的门廊』吗?」「是的,尊者,我知道。」「大王,譬如这位丁那进入里面后站在你面前,大王,你知道『这位丁那进入里面后站在我面前』吗?」「是的,尊者,我知道。」「同样地,大王,那内在的命,当味放在舌上时,能知道酸性、咸性、苦性、辣性、涩性或甜性吗?」「是的,尊者,能知道。」「当那些味进入里面时,能知道酸性、咸性、苦性、辣性、涩性或甜性吗?」「不是的,尊者。」
‘‘Na kho te, mahārāja, yujjati purimena vā pacchimaṃ, pacchimena vā purimaṃ, yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ayaṃ dinno nikkhamitvā bahidvārakoṭṭhake tiṭṭheyya, jānāsi tvaṃ, mahārāja, ‘ayaṃ dinno nikkhamitvā bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ayaṃ dinno anto pavisitvā tava purato tiṭṭheyya, jānāsi tvaṃ, mahārāja, ‘ayaṃ dinno anto pavisitvā mama purato ṭhito’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, abbhantare so jīvo jivhāya rase nikkhitte jāneyya ambilattaṃ vā lavaṇattaṃ vā tittakattaṃ vā kaṭukattaṃ vā kasāyattaṃ vā madhurattaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jāneyyā’’ti. ‘‘Te rase anto paviṭṭhe jāneyya ambilattaṃ vā lavaṇattaṃ vā tittakattaṃ vā kaṭukattaṃ vā kasāyattaṃ vā madhurattaṃ vā’’ti. ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti.
312「大王,你不应以前者(说)后者,或以后者(说)前者。大王,譬如某人取来一百罐蜜,装满蜜桶,堵住那人的口后把他投入蜜桶中,大王,那人能知道蜜是充足的或不充足的吗?」「不是的,尊者。」「什么原因?」「尊者,因为蜜没有进入他的口中。」
‘‘Na kho te, mahārāja, yujjati purimena vā pacchimaṃ, pacchimena vā purimaṃ, yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso madhughaṭasataṃ āharāpetvā madhudoṇiṃ pūrāpetvā purisassa mukhaṃ pidahitvā madhudoṇiyā pakkhipeyya, jāneyya, mahārāja, so puriso madhuṃ sampannaṃ vā na sampannaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇenā’’ti. ‘‘Na hi tassa, bhante, mukhe madhu paviṭṭha’’nti.
313「大王,你不应以前者(说)后者,或以后者(说)前者。」「我不能与你这样的论者交谈;尊者,请善说其义。」
‘‘Na kho te, mahārāja, yujjati purimena vā pacchimaṃ, pacchimena vā purima’’nti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ paṭibalo tayā vādinā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ; sādhu, bhante, atthaṃ jappehī’’ti.
314长老以阿毗达摩相应的论说使弥兰陀王理解——「大王,于此,缘眼与诸色生起眼识,与其俱生的有触、受、想、思、一境性、命根、作意,如此这些法从缘而生,于此不得见知者;缘耳与诸声……缘意与诸法生起意识,与其俱生的有触、受、想、思、一境性、命根、作意,如此这些法从缘而生,于此不得见知者。」
Thero abhidhammasaṃyuttāya kathāya rājānaṃ milindaṃ saññāpesi – ‘‘idha, mahārāja, cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ, taṃsahajātā phasso vedanā saññā cetanā ekaggatā jīvitindriyaṃ manasikāroti evamete dhammā paccayato jāyanti, na hettha vedagū upalabbhati, sotañca paṭicca sadde ca…pe… manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ, taṃsahajātā phasso vedanā saññā cetanā ekaggatā jīvitindriyaṃ manasikāroti evamete dhammā paccayato jāyanti, na hettha vedagū upalabbhatī’’ti.
315「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
316吠陀问第六
Vedagūpañho chaṭṭho.
3177. 眼识等问
7. Cakkhuviññāṇādipañho
7王说:「尊者那先,凡眼识生起之处,意识也生起吗?」「是的,大王,凡眼识生起之处,意识也生起。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjatī’’ti.
319「尊者那先,是眼识先生起,意识后生起,还是意识先生起,眼识后生起?」「大王,眼识先生起,意识后生起。」
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, paṭhamaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, pacchā manoviññāṇaṃ, udāhu manoviññāṇaṃ paṭhamaṃ uppajjati, pacchā cakkhuviññāṇa’’nti? ‘‘Paṭhamaṃ, mahārāja, cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, pacchā manoviññāṇa’’nti.
320「尊者那先,眼识命令意识『我在哪里生起,你也在那里生起』,或者意识命令眼识『你将在哪里生起,我也将在那里生起』吗?」「大王,它们彼此之间没有交谈。」
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, cakkhuviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yatthāhaṃ uppajjāmi, tvampi tattha uppajjāhī’ti, udāhu manoviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yattha tvaṃ uppajjissasi, ahampi tattha uppajjissāmī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehī’’ti.
321「尊者那先,如何眼识在哪里生起,意识也在那里生起?」「大王,由于倾向性、由于门、由于习惯性、由于惯常性。」
‘‘Kathaṃ , bhante nāgasena, yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Ninnattā ca, mahārāja, dvārattā ca ciṇṇattā ca samudācaritattā cā’’ti.
322「尊者那先,如何由于倾向性,眼识在哪里生起,意识也在那里生起?请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,天下雨时,水会往哪里去?」「尊者,会往低处去。」「若另一时天下雨,那水会往哪里去?」「尊者,前面的水往哪里去,它也会往那里去。」
‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, ninnattā yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati? Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, deve vassante katamena udakaṃ gaccheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Yena, bhante, ninnaṃ, tena gaccheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Athāparena samayena devo vasseyya, katamena taṃ udakaṃ gaccheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Yena, bhante, purimaṃ udakaṃ gataṃ, tampi tena gaccheyyā’’ti.
323「大王,前面的水命令后面的水『我往哪里去,你也往那里去』,或者后面的水命令前面的水『你将往哪里去,我也将往那里去』吗?」「尊者,不,它们彼此之间没有交谈,由于倾向性而去。」「大王,同样地,由于倾向性,眼识在哪里生起,意识也在那里生起,眼识不命令意识『我在哪里生起,你也在那里生起』,意识也不命令眼识『你将在哪里生起,我也将在那里生起』,它们彼此之间没有交谈,由于倾向性而生起。」
‘‘Kiṃ nuṃ kho, mahārāja, purimaṃ udakaṃ pacchimaṃ udakaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yenāhaṃ gacchāmi, tvampi tena gacchāhī’ti, pacchimaṃ vā udakaṃ purimaṃ udakaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yena tvaṃ gacchissasi, ahampi tena gacchissāmī’’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante, anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi, ninnattā gacchantī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ninnattā yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati, na cakkhuviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yatthāhaṃ uppajjāmi, tvampi tattha uppajjāhī’ti, nāpi manoviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yattha tvaṃ uppajjissasi, ahampi tattha uppajjissāmī’ti, anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi, ninnattā uppajjantī’’’ti.
324「尊者那先,如何由于门,眼识在哪里生起,意识也在那里生起?请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,若国王有一座边境城市,有坚固的城墙和城门,只有一个门,若有人想要出去,他会从哪里出去?」「尊者,会从门出去。」「若另一个人想要出去,他会从哪里出去?」「尊者,前面的人从哪里出去,他也会从那里出去。」
‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, dvārattā yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati? Apepammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ assa daḷhapākāratoraṇaṃ ekadvāraṃ, tato puriso nikkhamitukāmo bhaveyya, katamena nikkhameyyā’’ti? ‘‘Dvārena, bhante, nikkhameyyā’’ti. ‘‘Athāparo puriso nikkhamitukāmo bhaveyya, katamena so nikkhameyyā’’ti? ‘‘Yena, bhante, purimo puriso nikkhanto, sopi tena nikkhameyyā’’ti.
325「大王,前面的人命令后面的人『我往哪里去,你也往那里去』,或者后面的人命令前面的人『你将往哪里去,我也将往那里去』吗?」「尊者,不,它们彼此之间没有交谈,由于门而去。」「大王,同样地,由于门,眼识在哪里生起,意识也在那里生起,眼识不命令意识『我在哪里生起,你也在那里生起』,意识也不命令眼识『你将在哪里生起,我也将在那里生起』,它们彼此之间没有交谈,由于门而生起。」
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, purimo puriso pacchimaṃ purisaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yenāhaṃ gacchāmi, tvampi tena gacchāhī’ti, pacchimo vā puriso purimaṃ purisaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yena tvaṃ gacchissasi, ahampi tena gacchissāmī’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante, anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi, dvārattā gacchantī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dvārattā yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati, na cakkhuviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yatthāhaṃ uppajjāmi , tvampi tattha uppajjāhī’ti, nāpi manoviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yattha tvaṃ uppajjissasi, ahampi tattha uppajjissāmī’ti, anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi, dvārattā uppajjantī’’ti.
326「尊者那先,如何由于习惯性,眼识在哪里生起,意识也在那里生起?请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,若第一辆车去,那么第二辆车会往哪里去?」「尊者,前面的车往哪里去,它也会往那里去。」
‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, ciṇṇattā yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati?Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, paṭhamaṃ ekaṃ sakaṭaṃ gaccheyya, atha dutiyaṃ sakaṭaṃ katamena gaccheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Yena, bhante, purimaṃ sakaṭaṃ gataṃ, tampi tena gaccheyyā’’ti.
327「大王,前面的车命令后面的车『我往哪里去,你也往那里去』,或者后面的车命令前面的车『你将往哪里去,我也将往那里去』吗?」「尊者,不,它们彼此之间没有交谈,由于习惯性而去。」「大王,同样地,由于习惯性,眼识在哪里生起,意识也在那里生起,眼识不命令意识『我在哪里生起,你也在那里生起』,意识也不命令眼识『你将在哪里生起,我也将在那里生起』,它们彼此之间没有交谈,由于习惯性而生起。」
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, purimaṃ sakaṭaṃ pacchimaṃ sakaṭaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yenāhaṃ gacchāmi, tvampi tena gacchāhī’ti, pacchimaṃ vā sakaṭaṃ purimaṃ sakaṭaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yena tvaṃ gacchissasi, ahampi tena gacchissāmī’’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante, anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi, ciṇṇattā gacchantī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ciṇṇattā yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati, na cakkhuviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yatthāhaṃ uppajjāmi, tvampi tattha uppajjāhī’ti, nāpi manoviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yattha tvaṃ uppajjissasi, ahampi tattha uppajjissāmī’ti, anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi, ciṇṇattā uppajjantī’’ti.
328「尊者那先,如何由于反复修习,在眼识生起之处,意识也生起?请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如在印章、计算、记录、书写、技艺等处,初学者会迟缓,然后经过一段时间,由于反复修习,就不迟缓了。同样地,大王,由于反复修习,在眼识生起之处,意识也生起。眼识不命令意识『在我生起之处,你也在那里生起』,意识也不命令眼识『在你将生起之处,我也将在那里生起』,它们彼此之间没有交谈,由于反复修习而生起。」
‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, samudācaritattā yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati? Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, muddāgaṇanāsaṅkhyālekhāsippaṭṭhānesu ādikammikassa dandhāyanā bhavati, athāparena samayena nisammakiriyāya samudācaritattā adandhāyanā bhavati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, samudācaritattā yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati, na cakkhuviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yatthāhaṃ uppajjāmi, tvampi tattha uppajjāhī’ti, nāpi manoviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ‘yattha tvaṃ uppajjissasi, ahampi tattha uppajjissāmī’ti, anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi, samudācaritattā uppajjantī’’ti.
329「尊者那先,凡耳识生起之处,意识也在那里生起吗?」「是的,大王,凡耳识生起之处,意识也在那里生起。」「尊者那先,凡鼻识生起之处,意识也在那里生起吗?」「是的,大王,凡鼻识生起之处,意识也在那里生起。」「尊者那先,凡舌识生起之处,意识也在那里生起吗?」「是的,大王,凡舌识生起之处,意识也在那里生起。」「尊者那先,凡身识生起之处,意识也在那里生起吗?」「是的,大王,凡身识生起之处,意识也在那里生起。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yattha sotaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjatīti…pe… yattha ghānaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati…pe… yattha jivhāviññāṇaṃ uppajjati …pe… yattha kāyaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yattha kāyaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjatī’’ti.
330「尊者那先,是身识先生起,意识后生起,还是意识先生起,身识后生起?」「大王,身识先生起,意识后生起。」
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, paṭhamaṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, pacchā manoviññāṇaṃ, udāhu manoviññāṇaṃ paṭhamaṃ uppajjati, pacchā kāyaviññāṇa’’nti? ‘‘Kāyaviññāṇaṃ, mahārāja, paṭhamaṃ uppajjati, pacchā manoviññāṇa’’nti.
331「尊者那先……它们彼此之间没有交谈,由于反复修习而生起。」
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena,…pe… anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi, samudācaritattā uppajjantī’’ti.
332「尊者那先,善哉。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
333眼识等问第七
Cakkhuviññāṇādipañho sattamo.
3348. 触特相问
8. Phassalakkhaṇapañho
8王说:「尊者那先,在意识生起之处,触和受也在那里生起?」「是的,大王,在意识生起之处,触也在那里生起,受也在那里生起,想也在那里生起,思也在那里生起,寻也在那里生起,伺也在那里生起,一切以触为首的诸法都在那里生起。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yattha manoviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, phassopi vedanāpi tattha uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yattha manoviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, phassopi tattha uppajjati, vedanāpi tattha uppajjati, saññāpi tattha uppajjati, cetanāpi tattha uppajjati, vitakkopi tattha uppajjati, vicāropi tattha uppajjati, sabbepi phassappamukhā dhammā tattha uppajjantī’’ti.
336「尊者那先,触的特相是什么?」「大王,触的特相是接触。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇo phasso’’ti? ‘‘Phusanalakkhaṇo, mahārāja, phasso’’ti.
337「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如两只公羊相斗,其中一只公羊应被看作眼,第二只公羊应被看作色。它们的碰撞应被看作触。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, dve meṇḍā yujjheyyuṃ, tesu yathā eko meṇḍo, evaṃ cakkhu daṭṭhabbaṃ yathā dutiyo meṇḍo, evaṃ rūpaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yathā tesaṃ sannipāto, evaṃ phasso daṭṭhabbo’’ti.
338「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如两只手掌相击,其中如第一只手掌,应如此看眼;如第二只手掌,应如此看色;如它们的会合,应如此看触。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, dve pāṇī vajjeyyuṃ, tesu yathā eko pāṇi, evaṃ cakkhu daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yathā dutiyo pāṇi, evaṃ rūpaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yathā tesaṃ sannipāto, evaṃ phasso daṭṭhabbo’’ti.
339「请再作譬喻。」「大王,譬如两根木棒相击,其中如第一根木棒,应如此看眼;如第二根木棒,应如此看色;如它们的会合,应如此看触。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, dve sammā vajjeyyuṃ, tesu yathā eko sammo, evaṃ cakkhu daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yathā dutiyo sammo, evaṃ rūpaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yathā tesaṃ sannipāto, evaṃ phasso daṭṭhabbo’’ti.
340「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
341触特相问第八
Phassalakkhaṇapañho aṭṭhamo.
3429. 受特相问
9. Vedanālakkhaṇapañho
9「尊者那先,受的特相是什么?」「大王,受的特相是感受,也是体验的特相。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇā vedanā’’ti? ‘‘Vedayitalakkhaṇā, mahārāja, vedanā anubhavanalakkhaṇā cā’’ti.
344「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人为王做事,国王满意而给予职位,他以那职位具足、具备五种欲功德而受用,他会如此想:『我以前确实为王做事,国王对我满意而给予职位,我因此缘故感受这样的受。』
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso rañño adhikāraṃ kareyya, tassa rājā tuṭṭho adhikāraṃ dadeyya, so tena adhikārena pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricareyya, tassa evamassa ‘mayā kho pubbe rañño adhikāro kato, tassa me rājā tuṭṭho adhikāraṃ adāsi, svāhaṃ tatonidānaṃ imaṃ evarūpaṃ vedanaṃ vedayāmī’ti.
345「或者,大王,譬如某人造作善业,身坏命终后往生善趣、天界,他在那里具足、具备天的五种欲功德而受用,他会如此想:『我以前确实造作了善业,我因此缘故感受这样的受。』大王,如此,受的特相是感受,也是体验的特相。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kocideva puriso kusalaṃ kammaṃ katvā kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyya, so ca tattha dibbehi pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricareyya, tassa evamassa ‘svāhaṃ kho pubbe kusalaṃ kammaṃ akāsiṃ, sohaṃ tatonidānaṃ imaṃ evarūpaṃ vedanaṃ vedayāmī’ti, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, vedayitalakkhaṇā vedanā anubhavanalakkhaṇā cā’’ti.
346「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
347受特相问第九
Vedanālakkhaṇapañho navamo.
34810. 想相问
10. Saññālakkhaṇapañho
10「尊者那先,想的特相是什么?」「大王,想的特相是认知。认知什么呢?认知青色,认知黄色,认知红色,认知白色,认知深红色。大王,如此,想的特相是认知。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇā saññā’’ti? ‘‘Sañjānanalakkhaṇā, mahārāja, saññā. Kiṃ sañjānāti? Nīlampi sañjānāti, pītampi sañjānāti, lohitampi sañjānāti, odātampi sañjānāti, mañjiṭṭhampi sañjānāti. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, sañjānanalakkhaṇā saññā’’ti.
350「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如王的库藏管理者进入库藏后,看见青、黄、红、白、深红色的王之受用诸色后,他认知。如是,大王,想以认知为特相。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño bhaṇḍāgāriko bhaṇḍāgāraṃ pavisitvā nīlapītalohitodātamañjiṭṭhāni rājabhogāni rūpāni passitvā sañjānāti. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, sañjānanalakkhaṇā saññā’’ti.
351「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
352想相问第十
Saññālakkhaṇapañho dasamo.
35311. 思相问
11. Cetanālakkhaṇapañho
11「尊者那先,思以何为特相?」「大王,思以思作为特相,也以造作为特相。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇā cetanā’’ti? ‘‘Cetayitalakkhaṇā, mahārāja, cetanā abhisaṅkharaṇalakkhaṇā cā’’ti.
355「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人造作毒后,自己饮用,也让他人饮用,他自己会痛苦,他人也会痛苦。如是,大王,此处某人以思思作不善业后,身坏命终后,投生到苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。凡随学他的人,他们也身坏命终后,投生到苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso visaṃ abhisaṅkharitvā attanā ca piveyya, pare ca pāyeyya, so attanāpi dukkhito bhaveyya, parepi dukkhitā bhaveyyuṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, idhekacco puggalo akusalaṃ kammaṃ cetanāya cetayitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Yepi tassa anusikkhanti , tepi kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
356「或者,大王,譬如某人将酥、生酥、油、蜜、糖一起造作后,自己饮用,也让他人饮用,他自己会快乐,他人也会快乐。如是,大王,此处某人以思思作善业后,身坏命终后,投生到善趣、天界。凡随学他的人,他们也身坏命终后,投生到善趣、天界。如是,大王,思以思作为特相,也以造作为特相。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kocideva puriso sappinavanītatelamadhuphāṇitaṃ ekajjhaṃ abhisaṅkharitvā attanā ca piveyya, pare ca pāyeyya, so attanā sukhito bhaveyya, parepi sukhitā bhaveyyuṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, idhekacco puggalo kusalaṃ kammaṃ cetanāya cetayitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati. Yepi tassa anusikkhanti, tepi kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, cetayitalakkhaṇā cetanā abhisaṅkharaṇalakkhaṇā cā’’ti.
357「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
358思相问第十一
Cetanālakkhaṇapañho ekādasamo.
35912. 识相问
12. Viññāṇalakkhaṇapañho
12「尊者那先,识以何为特相?」「大王,识以了知为特相。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇaṃ viññāṇa’’nti? ‘‘Vijānanalakkhaṇaṃ, mahārāja, viññāṇa’’nti.
361「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如城市守卫者坐在城市中央的十字路口,会看见从东方来的人,会看见从南方来的人,会看见从西方来的人,会看见从北方来的人。如是,大王,凡人以眼见色,他以识了知它。凡以耳听声,他以识了知它。凡以鼻嗅香,他以识了知它。凡以舌尝味,他以识了知它。凡以身触所触,他以识了知它,凡以意了知法,他以识了知它。如是,大王,识以了知为特相。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, nagaraguttiko majjhe nagarasiṅghāṭake nisinno passeyya puratthimadisato purisaṃ āgacchantaṃ, passeyya dakkhiṇadisato purisaṃ āgacchantaṃ, passeyya pacchimadisato purisaṃ āgacchantaṃ, passeyya uttaradisato purisaṃ āgacchantaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yañca puriso cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti. Yañca sotena saddaṃ suṇāti, taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti. Yañca ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyati, taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti. Yañca jivhāya rasaṃ sāyati, taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti. Yañca kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusati, taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti, yañca manasā dhammaṃ vijānāti, taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, vijānanalakkhaṇaṃ viññāṇa’’nti.
362「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
363识相问第十二
Viññāṇalakkhaṇapañho dvādasamo.
36413. 寻相问
13. Vitakkalakkhaṇapañho
13「尊者那先,寻有什么相?」「大王,寻有安置之相。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇo vitakko’’ti? ‘‘Appanālakkhaṇo mahārāja, vitakko’’ti.
366「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如木匠将善加工的木材安置于接合处,大王,同样地,寻有安置之相。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vaḍḍhakī suparikammakataṃ dāruṃ sandhismiṃ appeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, appanālakkhaṇo vitakko’’ti.
367「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
368寻相问第十三
Vitakkalakkhaṇapañho terasamo.
36914. 伺相问
14. Vicāralakkhaṇapañho
14「尊者那先,伺有什么相?」「大王,伺有反复摩擦之相。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kiṃlakkhaṇo vicāro’’ti? ‘‘Anumajjanalakkhaṇo, mahārāja, vicāro’’ti.
371「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如铜盘被敲击后,之后反复回响、持续回响,大王,譬如敲击,应如此看寻。譬如回响,应如此看伺。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kaṃsathālaṃ ākoṭitaṃ pacchā anuravati anusandahati , yathā, mahārāja, ākoṭanā, evaṃ vitakko daṭṭhabbo. Yathā anuravanā , evaṃ vicāro daṭṭhabbo’’ti.
372「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
373伺相问第十四
Vicāralakkhaṇapañho cuddasamo.
374伺品第三
Vicāravaggo tatiyo.
375此品有十四问
Imasmiṃ vagge cuddasa pañhā.
3764. 涅槃品
4. Nibbānavaggo
3771. 触等分别问
1. Phassādivinibbhujanapañho
1王说:「尊者那先,这些已成为一体的诸法,能够分离、分离后指出各别的作用:『这是触,这是受,这是想,这是思,这是识,这是寻,这是伺』吗?」「大王,不能够将这些已成为一体的诸法分离、分离后指出各别的作用:『这是触,这是受,这是想,这是思,这是识,这是寻,这是伺』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, sakkā imesaṃ dhammānaṃ ekatobhāvagatānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ ‘ayaṃ phasso, ayaṃ vedanā, ayaṃ saññā, ayaṃ cetanā, idaṃ viññāṇaṃ, ayaṃ vitakko, ayaṃ vicāro’ti’’? ‘‘Na sakkā, mahārāja, imesaṃ dhammānaṃ ekatobhāvagatānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ ‘ayaṃ phasso, ayaṃ vedanā, ayaṃ saññā, ayaṃ cetanā, idaṃ viññāṇaṃ, ayaṃ vitakko, ayaṃ vicāro’’’ti.
379「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如王的厨师制作无味或有味的食物,他在那里放入酸奶,也放入盐,也放入生姜,也放入孜然,也放入胡椒,也放入其他种类,王对他这样说:『给我拿来酸奶的味道,给我拿来盐的味道,给我拿来生姜的味道,给我拿来孜然的味道,给我拿来胡椒的味道,给我拿来所有放入之物的味道。』大王,能够将这些已成为一体的诸味分离、分离后拿来味道——酸性、咸性、苦性、辛辣性、涩性或甜性吗?」「尊者,不能够将这些已成为一体的诸味分离、分离后拿来味道——酸性、咸性、苦性、辛辣性、涩性或甜性,然而它们各以自己的特相现起。」「大王,同样地,不能够将这些已成为一体的诸法分离、分离后指出各别的作用:『这是触,这是受,这是想,这是思,这是识,这是寻,这是伺』,然而它们各以自己的特相现起。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño sūdo arasaṃ vā rasaṃ vā kareyya, so tattha dadhimpi pakkhipeyya, loṇampi pakkhipeyya, siṅgiverampi pakkhipeyya, jīrakampi pakkhipeyya, maricampi pakkhipeyya, aññānipi pakārāni pakkhipeyya, tamenaṃ rājā evaṃ vadeyya, ‘dadhissa me rasaṃ āhara, loṇassa me rasaṃ āhara, siṅgiverassa me rasaṃ āhara, jīrakassa me rasaṃ āhara, maricassa me rasaṃ āhara, sabbesaṃ me pakkhittānaṃ rasaṃ āharā’ti. Sakkā nu kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ rasānaṃ ekatobhāvagatānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā rasaṃ āharituṃ ambilattaṃ vā lavaṇattaṃ vā tittakattaṃ vā kaṭukattaṃ vā kasāyattaṃ vā madhurattaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, sakkā tesaṃ rasānaṃ ekatobhāvagatānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā rasaṃ āharituṃ ambilattaṃ vā lavaṇattaṃ vā tittakattaṃ vā kaṭukattaṃ vā kasāyattaṃ vā madhurattaṃ vā, api ca kho pana sakena sakena lakkhaṇena upaṭṭhahantī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, na sakkā imesaṃ dhammānaṃ ekatobhāvagatānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ ‘ayaṃ phasso, ayaṃ vedanā, ayaṃ saññā, ayaṃ cetanā, idaṃ viññāṇaṃ, ayaṃ vitakko, ayaṃ vicāro’ti, api ca kho pana sakena sakena lakkhaṇena upaṭṭhahantī’’ti.
380「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
381触等分别问第一
Phassādivinibbhujanapañho paṭhamo.
3822. 那先问
2. Nāgasenapañho
2长老说:「大王,盐是眼所识知的。」「是的,尊者,是眼所识知的。」「大王,你要善知。」「但是,尊者,是舌所识知的吗?」「是的,大王,是舌所识知的。」「但是,尊者,一切盐都由舌识知吗?」「是的,大王,一切盐都由舌识知。」
Thero āha ‘‘loṇaṃ, mahārāja, cakkhuviññeyya’’nti. ‘‘Āma, bhante, cakkhuviññeyya’’nti. ‘‘Suṭṭhu kho, mahārāja, jānāhī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, jivhāviññeyya’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, jivhāviññeyya’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, sabbaṃ loṇaṃ jivhāya vijānātī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, sabbaṃ loṇaṃ jivhāya vijānāti’’.
384「尊者,如果一切盐都由舌识知,那为何用车、用牛轭运送它呢?不是应该只运送盐吗?」「大王,不能够只运送盐,这些法已成为一体,处于不同的行境——盐和重量。但是,大王,能够用秤称盐吗?」「是的,尊者,能够。」「大王,不能够用秤称盐,重量才用秤称。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante, sabbaṃ loṇaṃ jivhāya vijānāti, kissa pana taṃ sakaṭehi balībaddā āharanti, nanu loṇameva āharitabba’’nti? ‘‘Na sakkā, mahārāja, loṇameva āharituṃ ekatobhāvagatā ete dhammā gocaranānattagatā loṇaṃ garubhāvo cāti. Sakkā pana, mahārāja, loṇaṃ tulāya tulayitu’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, sakkā’’ti. ‘‘Na sakkā, mahārāja, loṇaṃ tulāya tulayituṃ, garubhāvo tulāya tuliyatī’’ti.
385「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
386那先问第二
Nāgasenapañho dutiyo.
3873. 五处业生问
3. Pañcāyatanakammanibbattapañho
3王说:「尊者那先,这五处,它们是由不同的业所生,还是由一个业所生?」「大王,由不同的业所生,不是由一个业所生。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yānimāni pañcāyatanāni, kiṃ nu tāni nānākammehi nibbattāni, udāhu ekena kammenā’’ti? ‘‘Nānākammehi, mahārāja, nibbattāni, na ekena kammenā’’ti.
389「请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,在一块田里播下不同的种子,那些不同的种子会生出不同的果实吗?」「是的,尊者,会生出。」「大王,同样地,凡是五处,它们各由不同的业所生,不是由一个业所生。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, ekasmiṃ khette nānābījāni vappeyyuṃ , tesaṃ nānābījānaṃ nānāphalāni nibbatteyyu’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, nibbatteyyu’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yāni yāni pañcāyatanāni, tāni tāni nānākammehi nibbattāni, na ekena kammenā’’ti.
390「很好,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
391五处业生问第三
Pañcāyatanakammanibbattapañho tatiyo.
3924. 业种种作问
4. Kammanānākaraṇapañho
4王说:「尊者那先,以何因缘,人们并非全都相同,有些短命,有些长寿,有些多病,有些少病,有些丑陋,有些美貌,有些少威势,有些大威势,有些少财富,有些大财富,有些出身低贱,有些出身高贵,有些劣慧,有些具慧?」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena manussā na sabbe samakā, aññe appāyukā, aññe dīghāyukā, aññe bahvābādhā aññe appābādhā, aññe dubbaṇṇā, aññe vaṇṇavanto, aññe appesakkhā, aññe mahesakkhā, aññe appabhogā, aññe mahābhogā, aññe nīcakulīnā, aññe mahākulīnā, aññe duppaññā, aññe paññavanto’’ti?
394长老说:「那么,大王,为何树木并非全都相同,有些酸,有些咸,有些苦,有些辣,有些涩,有些甜?」「尊者,我认为是因为种子的差异。」「正是如此,大王,因为业的差异,人们并非全都相同,有些短命,有些长寿,有些多病,有些少病,有些丑陋,有些美貌,有些少威势,有些大威势,有些少财富,有些大财富,有些出身低贱,有些出身高贵,有些劣慧,有些具慧。大王,世尊也说过此事——『学童,众生是业的所有者,业的继承者,以业为起源,以业为亲属,以业为皈依处,业使众生有差别,即卑劣与高尚。』」
Thero āha ‘‘kissa pana, mahārāja, rukkhā na sabbe samakā, aññe ambilā, aññe lavaṇā, aññe tittakā, aññe kaṭukā, aññe kasāvā, aññe madhurā’’ti? ‘‘Maññāmi, bhante, bījānaṃ nānākaraṇenā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kammānaṃ nānākaraṇena manussā na sabbe samakā, aññe appāyukā, aññe dīghāyukā, aññe bahvābādhā, aññe appābādhā, aññe dubbaṇṇā, aññe vaṇṇavanto, aññe appesakkhā, aññe mahesakkhā, aññe appabhogā, aññe mahābhogā, aññe nīcakulīnā, aññe mahākulīnā, aññe duppaññā, aññe paññavanto. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā – ‘kammassakā, māṇava, sattā kammadāyādā kammayonī kammabandhū kammappaṭisaraṇā, kammaṃ satte vibhajati yadidaṃ hīnappaṇītatāyā’’’ti.
395「很好,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
396业种种作问第四
Kammanānākaraṇapañho catuttho.
3975. 精勤作问
5. Vāyāmakaraṇapañho
5王说:「尊者那先,你们说『如何使此苦灭尽,而其他苦不再生起?』」「大王,为了此目的,我们出家。」「为何要预先努力,难道不应在时机到来时才努力吗?」长老说:「大王,在时机到来时,努力是无用的,预先努力才是有用的。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘kinti imaṃ dukkhaṃ nirujjheyya, aññañca dukkhaṃ nuppajjeyyā’ti . Etadatthā, mahārāja, amhākaṃ pabbajjā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ paṭikacceva vāyamitena, nanu sampatte kāle vāyamitabba’’nti? Thero āha ‘‘sampatte kāle, mahārāja, vāyāmo akiccakaro bhavati, paṭikacceva vāyāmo kiccakaro bhavatī’’ti.
399「请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,当你口渴时,你会挖井,挖池塘,『我要喝水』吗?」「不会,尊者。」「正是如此,大王,在时机到来时,努力是无用的,预先努力才是有用的。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yadā tvaṃ pipāsito bhaveyyāsi, tadā tvaṃ udapānaṃ khaṇāpeyyāsi, taḷākaṃ khaṇāpeyyāsi ‘pānīyaṃ pivissāmī’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sampatte kāle vāyāmo akiccakaro bhavati, paṭikacceva vāyāmo kiccakaro bhavatī’’ti.
400「请再作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,当你饥饿时,你会耕田,种稻,运谷,『我要吃饭』吗?」「不会,尊者。」「正是如此,大王,在时机到来时,努力是无用的,预先努力才是有用的。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yadā tvaṃ bubhukkhito bhaveyyāsi, tadā tvaṃ khettaṃ kasāpeyyāsi, sāliṃ ropāpeyyāsi, dhaññaṃ atiharāpeyyāsi ‘bhattaṃ bhuñjissāmī’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sampatte kāle vāyāmo akiccakaro bhavati, paṭikacceva vāyāmo kiccakaro bhavatīti.
401「请再作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,当战争临近时,你会挖壕沟,建城墙,建城门,建瞭望台,运谷物,那时你会学习驯象,学习驯马,学习驾车,学习射箭,学习用剑吗?」「不会,尊者。」「正是如此,大王,在时机到来时,努力是无用的,预先努力才是有用的。大王,世尊也说过此事——」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yadā te saṅgāmo paccupaṭṭhito bhaveyya, tadā tvaṃ parikhaṃ khaṇāpeyyāsi, pākāraṃ kārāpeyyāsi, gopuraṃ kārāpeyyāsi, aṭṭālakaṃ kārāpeyyāsi, dhaññaṃ atiharāpeyyāsi, tadā tvaṃ hatthismiṃ sikkheyyāsi, assasmiṃ sikkheyyāsi, rathasmiṃ sikkheyyāsi, dhanusmiṃ sikkheyyāsi, tharusmiṃ sikkheyyāsī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sampatte kāle vāyāmo akiccakaro bhavati, paṭikacceva vāyāmo kiccakaro bhavati. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā –
402「应当预先做那些自己知道有益的事;
‘‘‘Paṭikacceva taṃ kayirā, yaṃ jaññā hitamattano;
403智者不应以车夫之思而行动,而应以深思熟虑勇猛精进。
Na sākaṭikacintāya, mantā dhīro parakkame.
404「犹如车夫舍弃平坦的大道,
‘‘‘Yathā sākaṭiko maṭṭhaṃ , samaṃ hitvā mahāpathaṃ;
405登上崎岖的道路,车轴断裂而忧愁。
Visamaṃ maggamāruyha, akkhacchinnova jhāyati.
406「如是舍弃正法,随行非法,
‘‘‘Evaṃ dhammā apakkamma, adhammamanuvattiya;
407愚者面临死亡,如车轴断裂而忧愁。」
Mando maccu mukhaṃ patto, akkhacchinnova jhāyatī’’’ti .
408「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
409精勤作问第五
Vāyāmakaraṇapañho pañcamo.
4106. 地狱火热性问
6. Nerayikaggiuṇhabhāvapañho
6王说:「尊者那先,你们说『普通的火比地狱的火热度小得多,即使小石头投入普通火中烧一整天也不会熔化,但山屋般大的石头投入地狱火中瞬间就会熔化』,这话我不相信。又说『那些生在地狱的众生,即使在地狱中燃烧数千年也不会熔化』,这话我也不相信。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘pākatikaaggito nerayiko aggi mahābhitāpataro hoti, khuddakopi pāsāṇo pākatike aggimhi pakkhitto divasampi paccamāno na vilayaṃ gacchati, kūṭāgāramattopi pāsāṇo nerayikaggimhi pakkhitto khaṇena vilayaṃ gacchatī’ti, etaṃ vacanaṃ na saddahāmi, evañca pana vadetha ‘ye ca tattha uppannā sattā, te anekānipi vassasahassāni niraye paccamānā na vilayaṃ gacchantī’ti, tampi vacanaṃ na saddahāmī’’ti.
412长老说:「大王,你认为如何?那些鳄鱼、鲨鱼、龟、孔雀、鸽子,她们是否吃坚硬的石头和砾石?」「是的,尊者,她们吃。」「那些进入她们腹中、到达肠胃内部的东西是否消化?」「是的,尊者,会消化。」「那么在她们腹中的胎儿,也会消化吗?」「不会,尊者。」「什么原因?」「尊者,我认为由于业的力量而不消化。」「正是如此,大王,由于业的力量,地狱众生即使在地狱中被烧煮许多千年也不消化。大王,世尊也说过:『他不会死去,直到那恶业被消尽。』」
Thero āha ‘‘taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yā tā santi makariniyopi susumāriniyopi kacchapiniyopi moriniyopi kapotiniyopi, kiṃnu tā kakkhaḷāni pāsāṇāni sakkharāyo ca khādantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, khādantī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tāni tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ koṭṭhabbhantaragatāni vilayaṃ gacchantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, vilayaṃ gacchantī’’ti. ‘‘Yo pana tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ gabbho, sopi vilayaṃ gacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇenā’’ti? ‘‘Maññāmi, bhante, kammādhikatena na vilayaṃ gacchatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kammādhikatena nerayikā sattā anekānipi vassasahassāni niraye paccamānā na vilayaṃ gacchanti. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘so na tāva kālaṃ karoti, yāva na taṃ pāpakammaṃ byantīhotī’’’ti.
413「请再作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何?那些母狮、母虎、母豹、母狗,她们是否吃坚硬的骨头和肉?」「是的,尊者,她们吃。」「那些进入她们腹中、到达肠胃内部的东西是否消化?」「是的,尊者,会消化。」「那么在她们腹中的胎儿,也会消化吗?」「不会,尊者。」「什么原因?」「尊者,我认为由于业的力量而不消化。」「正是如此,大王,由于业的力量,地狱众生即使在地狱中被烧煮许多千年也不消化。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yā tā santi sīhiniyopi byagghiniyopi dīpiniyopi kukkuriniyopi, kiṃnu tā kakkhaḷāni aṭṭhikāni maṃsāni khādantīti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, khādantī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tāni tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ koṭṭhabbhantaragatāni vilayaṃ gacchantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, vilayaṃ gacchantī’’ti. ‘‘Yo pana tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ gabbho, sopi vilayaṃ gacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇenā’’ti? ‘‘Maññāmi, bhante, kammādhikatena na vilayaṃ gacchatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kammādhikatena nerayikā sattā anekānipi vassasahassāni niraye paccamānā na vilayaṃ gacchantī’’ti.
414「请再作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何?那些希腊贵妇、刹帝利贵妇、婆罗门贵妇、居士贵妇,她们是否吃坚硬的食物和肉?」「是的,尊者,她们吃。」「那些进入她们腹中、到达肠胃内部的东西是否消化?」「是的,尊者,会消化。」「那么在她们腹中的胎儿,也会消化吗?」「不会,尊者。」「什么原因?」「尊者,我认为由于业的力量而不消化。」「正是如此,大王,由于业的力量,地狱众生即使在地狱中被烧煮许多千年也不消化。大王,世尊也说过:『他不会死去,直到那恶业被消尽。』」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yā tā santi yonakasukhumāliniyopi khattiyasukhumāliniyopi brāhmaṇasukhumāliniyopi gahapatisukhumāliniyopi, kiṃnu tā kakkhaḷāni khajjakāni maṃsāni khādantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, khādantī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tāni tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ koṭṭhabbhantaragatāni vilayaṃ gacchantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, vilayaṃ gacchantī’’ti. ‘‘Yo pana tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ gabbho sopi vilayaṃ gacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇenā’’ti. ‘‘Maññāmi, bhante, kammādhikatena na vilayaṃ gacchatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kammādhikatena nerayikā sattā anekānipi vassasahassāni niraye paccamānā na vilayaṃ gacchanti. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘‘so na tāva kālaṃ karoti, yāva na taṃ pāpakammaṃ byantīhotī’’ti.
415「善哉,尊者那先!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
416地狱火热性问第六
Nerayikaggiuṇhabhāvapañho chaṭṭho.
4177. 地持问
7. Pathavisandhārakapañho
7王说:「尊者那先,你们说『这大地依止于水,水依止于风,风依止于虚空』,我不相信这个说法。」长老用水瓶取水,使弥兰陀王明白:「大王,正如这水被风支持,那水也同样被风支持。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘ayaṃ mahā pathavī udake patiṭṭhitā, udakaṃ vāte patiṭṭhitaṃ, vāto ākāse patiṭṭhito’ti, etampi vacanaṃ na saddahāmī’’ti. Thero dhammakarakena udakaṃ gahetvā rājānaṃ milindaṃ saññāpesi ‘‘yathā, mahārāja, imaṃ udakaṃ vātena ādhāritaṃ, evaṃ tampi udakaṃ vātena ādhārita’’nti.
419「善哉,尊者那先!」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
420地持问第七
Pathavisandhārakapañho sattamo.
4218. 灭涅槃问
8. Nirodhanibbānapañho
8王说:「尊者那先,灭是涅槃吗?」「是的,大王,灭是涅槃。」「尊者那先,如何灭是涅槃?」「大王,一切愚痴凡夫对内外处欢喜、赞同、执着而住,他们被那流冲走,不能解脱生、老、死、愁、悲、苦、忧、恼,我说不能解脱苦。大王,而有闻的圣弟子对内外处不欢喜、不赞同、不执着而住,对于他这样不欢喜、不赞同、不执着而住者,渴爱灭尽;由渴爱灭而取灭,由取灭而有灭,由有灭而生灭,由生灭而老死、愁、悲、苦、忧、恼灭尽,如此这整个苦蕴灭尽。大王,如此灭是涅槃。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, nirodho nibbāna’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, nirodho nibbāna’’nti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante , nāgasena, nirodho nibbāna’’nti? ‘‘Sabbe bālaputhujjanā kho, mahārāja, ajjhattikabāhire āyatane abhinandanti abhivadanti ajjhosāya tiṭṭhanti, te tena sotena vuyhanti, na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokena paridevena dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi na parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi. Sutavā ca kho, mahārāja, ariyasāvako ajjhattikabāhire āyatane nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati, tassa taṃ anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato taṇhā nirujjhati, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti, evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, nirodho nibbāna’’nti.
423「善哉,尊者那先!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
424灭涅槃问第八
Nirodhanibbānapañho aṭṭhamo.
4259. 涅槃获得问
9. Nibbānalabhanapañho
9国王说:「尊者那先,一切人都证得涅槃吗?」「大王,并非一切人都证得涅槃。然而,大王,凡正行道者,于应证知之法证知,于应遍知之法遍知,于应断之法断,于应修习之法修习,于应作证之法作证,他证得涅槃。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, sabbeva labhanti nibbāna’’nti? ‘‘Na kho, mahārāja, sabbeva labhanti nibbānaṃ, api ca kho, mahārāja, yo sammā paṭipanno abhiññeyye dhamme abhijānāti, pariññeyye dhamme parijānāti, pahātabbe dhamme pajahati, bhāvetabbe dhamme bhāveti, sacchikātabbe dhamme sacchikaroti, so labhati nibbāna’’nti.
427「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
428涅槃获得问第九
Nibbānalabhanapañho navamo.
42910. 涅槃乐知问
10. Nibbānasukhajānanapañho
10国王说:「尊者那先,未证得涅槃者,他知道『涅槃是乐』吗?」「是的,大王,未证得涅槃者,他知道『涅槃是乐』。」「尊者那先,如何未证得者知道『涅槃是乐』?」「大王,你认为如何?那些手足未被砍断者,大王,他们能知道『砍断手足是苦』吗?」「是的,尊者,他们能知道。」「如何能知道?」「尊者,听闻其他手足被砍断者的悲泣声后,他们知道『砍断手足是苦』。」「同样地,大王,听闻那些已见涅槃者的声音后,(未证得者)知道『涅槃是乐』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo na labhati nibbānaṃ, jānāti so ‘sukhaṃ nibbāna’’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yo na labhati nibbānaṃ, jānāti so ‘sukhaṃ nibbāna’’’nti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, alabhanto jānāti ‘sukhaṃ nibbāna’’’nti? ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yesaṃ nacchinnā hatthapādā , jāneyyuṃ te, mahārāja, ‘dukkhaṃ hatthapādacchedana’’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jāneyyu’’nti. ‘‘Kathaṃ jāneyyu’’nti? ‘‘Aññesaṃ, bhante, chinnahatthapādānaṃ paridevitasaddaṃ sutvā jānanti ‘dukkhaṃ hatthapādacchedana’’’nti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yesaṃ diṭṭhaṃ nibbānaṃ, tesaṃ saddaṃ sutvā jānāti ‘sukhaṃ nibbāna’’’nti.
431「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
432涅槃乐知问第十
Nibbānasukhajānanapañho dasamo.
433涅槃品第四
Nibbānavaggo catuttho.
434此品有十问
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā.
4355. 佛品
5. Buddhavaggo
4361. 佛有无性问
1. Buddhassa atthinatthibhāvapañho
1国王说:「尊者那先,你见过佛吗?」「不,大王。」「那么你的诸师见过佛吗?」「不,大王。」「那么,尊者那先,佛不存在。」「然而,大王,你见过喜马拉雅山的乌哈河吗?」「不,尊者。」「那么你父亲见过乌哈河吗?」「不,尊者。」「那么,大王,乌哈河不存在。」「存在,尊者,虽然我未见过乌哈河,我父亲也未见过乌哈河,但乌哈河存在。」「同样地,大王,虽然我未见过世尊,我的诸师也未见过世尊,但世尊存在。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, buddho tayā diṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Atha te ācariyehi buddho diṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, natthi buddho’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja, himavati ūhā nadī tayā diṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Atha te pitarā ūhā nadī diṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, natthi ūhā nadī’’ti. ‘‘Atthi, bhante, kiñcāpi mayā ūhā nadī na diṭṭhā, pitarāpi me ūhā nadī na diṭṭhā, api ca atthi ūhā nadī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kiñcāpi mayā bhagavā na diṭṭho, ācariyehipi me bhagavā na diṭṭho, api ca atthi bhagavā’’ti.
438「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
439佛有无性问第一
Buddhassa atthinatthibhāvapañho paṭhamo.
4402. 佛无上性问
2. Buddhassa anuttarabhāvapañho
2国王说:「尊者那先,佛是无上者吗?」「是的,大王,世尊是无上者。」「尊者那先,如何未曾见过,你知道『佛是无上者』?」「大王,你认为如何?那些未曾见过大海者,大王,他们能知道『大海是广大的、深邃的、无量的、难以测度的,那里有五大河恒常流入,即:恒河、耶牟那河、阿吉罗瓦底河、沙罗浮河、摩醯河,然而它既不显现减少也不显现增加』吗?」「是的,尊者,他们能知道。」「同样地,大王,见到伟大的弟子们般涅槃后,我知道『世尊是无上者』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, buddho anuttaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā anuttaro’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, adiṭṭhapubbaṃ jānāsi ‘buddho anuttaro’’’ti? ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yehi adiṭṭhapubbo mahāsamuddo, jāneyyuṃ te, mahārāja, mahanto kho mahāsamuddo gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho, yatthimā pañca mahānadiyo satataṃ samitaṃ appenti, seyyathidaṃ, gaṅgā yamunā aciravatī sarabhū mahī, neva tassa ūnattaṃ vā pūrattaṃ vā paññāyatī’’ti ? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jāneyyu’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sāvake mahante parinibbute passitvā jānāmi ‘bhagavā anuttaro’’’ti.
442「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
443佛无上性问第二
Buddhassa anuttarabhāvapañho dutiyo.
4443. 佛无上性知问
3. Buddhassa anuttarabhāvajānanapañho
3王说:「尊者那先,能知『佛陀是无上者』吗?」「是的,大王,能知『世尊是无上者』。」「尊者那先,如何能知『佛陀是无上者』?」「大王,过去有一位名叫帝沙长老的书写师,已经过去许多年,已死去,如何知道他呢?」「尊者,通过书写。」「大王,正是如此,凡见法者,即见世尊,大王,法是由世尊所教导的。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, sakkā jānituṃ ‘buddho anuttaro’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, sakkā jānituṃ ‘bhagavā anuttaro’’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, sakkā jānituṃ ‘buddho anuttaro’’’ti. ‘‘Bhūtapubbaṃ, mahārāja, tissatthero nāma lekhācariyo ahosi, bahūni vassāni abbhatītāni kālaṅkatassa kathaṃ so ñāyatī’’ti. ‘‘Lekhena bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo dhammaṃ passati, so bhagavantaṃ passati, dhammo hi, mahārāja, bhagavatā desito’’ti.
446「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
447佛无上性知问第三
Buddhassa anuttarabhāvajānanapañho tatiyo.
4484. 法见问
4. Dhammadiṭṭhapañho
4王说:「尊者那先,法被你见到了吗?」「大王,以佛陀的引导,以佛陀的施设,诸弟子应当尽形寿奉行。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, dhammo tayā diṭṭho’’ti. ‘‘Buddhanettiyā kho, mahārāja, buddhapaññattiyā yāvajīvaṃ sāvakehi vattitabba’’nti.
450「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
451法见问第四
Dhammadiṭṭhapañho catuttho.
4525. 不移转结生问
5. Asaṅkamanapaṭisandahanapañho
5王说:「尊者那先,既不移转又结生吗?」「是的,大王,既不移转又结生。」「尊者那先,如何既不移转又结生?请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如有人从一盏灯点燃另一盏灯,大王,那盏灯从灯移转了吗?」「不,尊者。」「大王,正是如此,既不移转又结生。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, na ca saṅkamati paṭisandahati cā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, na ca saṅkamati paṭisandahati cā’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, na ca saṅkamati paṭisandahati ca, opammaṃ karohī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso padīpato padīpaṃ padīpeyya, kiṃnu kho so, mahārāja, padīpo padīpamhā saṅkanto’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, na ca saṅkamati paṭisandahati cā’’ti.
454「请再作譬喻。」「大王,你记得吗?当你年幼时,在诗句师那里学习某些诗句?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,那诗句从师父那里移转了吗?」「不,尊者。」「大王,正是如此,既不移转又结生。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Abhijānāsi nu, tvaṃ mahārāja, daharako santo silokācariyassa santike kiñci silokaṃ gahita’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti . ‘‘Kiṃnu kho, mahārāja, so siloko ācariyamhā saṅkanto’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, na ca saṅkamati paṭisandahati cāti.
455「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
456不移转结生问第五
Asaṅkamanapaṭisandahanapañho pañcamo.
4576. 吠陀问
6. Vedagūpañho
6王说:「尊者那先,能找到吠陀通者吗?」长老说:「大王,就胜义而言,找不到吠陀通者。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, vedagū upalabbhatī’’ti? Thero āha ‘‘paramatthena kho, mahārāja, vedagū nupalabbhatī’’ti.
459「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
460吠陀问第六
Vedagūpañho chaṭṭho.
4617. 他身移转问
7. Aññakāyasaṅkamanapañho
7王说:「尊者那先,有任何有情从此身移至另一身吗?」「大王,没有。」「尊者那先,如果没有从此身移至另一身者,岂不是将从诸恶业中解脱?」「大王,是的,如果不结生,将从诸恶业中解脱。然而,大王,因为结生,所以未从诸恶业中解脱。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, atthi koci satto yo imamhā kāyā aññaṃ kāyaṃ saṅkamatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, imamhā kāyā aññaṃ kāyaṃ saṅkamanto natthi, nanu mutto bhavissati pāpakehi kammehī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yadi na paṭisandaheyya, mutto bhavissati pāpakehi kammehīti, yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, paṭisandahati, tasmā na parimutto pāpakehi kammehī’’ti.
463「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人偷取另一人的芒果,他应受惩罚吗?」「尊者,是的,他应受惩罚。」「大王,他并未偷取那些由那人所种的芒果,为何应受惩罚?」「尊者,那些芒果依那些而生,因此应受惩罚。」「大王,同样地,以此名色造业,善或不善,以那业结生另一名色,因此未从诸恶业中解脱。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso aññatarassa purisassa ambaṃ avahareyya, kiṃ so daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Na kho so, mahārāja, tāni ambāni avahari, yāni tena ropitāni, kasmā daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Tāni, bhante, ambāni nissāya jātāni, tasmā daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, iminā nāmarūpena kammaṃ karoti sobhanaṃ vā asobhanaṃ vā, tena kammena aññaṃ nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahati, tasmā na parimutto pāpakehi kammehī’’ti.
464「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
465他身移转问第七
Aññakāyasaṅkamanapañho sattamo.
4668. 业果有无问
8. Kammaphalaatthibhāvapañho
8王说:「尊者那先,以此名色所造的善业或不善业,那些业住在何处?」「大王,那些业将如影随形般跟随。」「尊者,然而能指出那些业『那些业住在此处或此处』吗?」「大王,不能指出那些业『那些业住在此处或此处』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, iminā nāmarūpena kammaṃ kataṃ kusalaṃ vā akusalaṃ vā, kuhiṃ tāni kammāni tiṭṭhantī’’ti? ‘‘Anubandheyyuṃ kho, mahārāja, tāni kammāni chāyāva anapāyinī’’ti . ‘‘Sakkā pana, bhante, tāni kammāni dassetuṃ ‘idha vā idha vā tāni kammāni tiṭṭhantī’’’ti? ‘‘Na sakkā, mahārāja, tāni kammāni dassetuṃ ‘idha vā idha vā tāni kammāni tiṭṭhantī’’’ti.
468「请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何?那些尚未结果的树,能指出它们的果『那些果住在此处或此处』吗?」「尊者,不能。」「大王,同样地,相续未断时,不能指出那些业『那些业住在此处或此处』。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yānimāni rukkhāni anibbattaphalāni, sakkā tesaṃ phalāni dassetuṃ ‘idha vā idha vā tāni phalāni tiṭṭhantī’’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, abbocchinnāya santatiyā na sakkā tāni kammāni dassetuṃ ‘idha vā idha vā tāni kammāni tiṭṭhantī’ti.
469「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
470业果有无问第八
Kammaphalaatthibhāvapañho aṭṭhamo.
4719. 生起知问
9. Uppajjatijānanapañho
9国王说:「尊者那先,将生者,他知道『我将生』吗?」「是的,大王,将生者,他知道『我将生』。」「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如农夫家主将种子放入地中后,当天人正确地降雨时,他知道『谷物将生起』吗?」「是的,尊者,他会知道。」「大王,如是,将生者,他知道『我将生』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo uppajjati, jānāti so ‘uppajjissāmī’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, yo uppajjati jānāti so ‘uppajjissāmī’’’ti. ‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kassako gahapatiko bījāni pathaviyaṃ nikkhipitvā sammā deve vassante jānāti ‘dhaññaṃ nibbattissatī’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jāneyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo uppajjati, jānāti so ‘uppajjissāmī’’’ti.
473「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
474生起知问第九
Uppajjatijānanapañho navamo.
47510. 佛陀显示问
10. Buddhanidassanapañho
10国王说:「尊者那先,佛陀存在吗?」「是的,大王,世尊存在。」「那么,尊者那先,能指出佛陀在这里或那里吗?」「大王,世尊已以无余涅槃界般涅槃,不能指出世尊『在这里或那里』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, buddho atthī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā atthī’’ti. ‘‘Sakkā pana, bhante nāgasena, buddho nidassetuṃ idhavā idhavā’’ti? ‘‘Parinibbuto, mahārāja, bhagavā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā, na sakkā bhagavā nidassetuṃ ‘idha vā idha vā’’’ti.
477「请作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,当大火聚燃烧时,某一火焰已灭,能指出那火焰『在这里或那里』吗?」「不能,尊者,那火焰已灭,达到不可施设。」「大王,如是,世尊已以无余涅槃界般涅槃、已灭,不能指出世尊『在这里或那里』。然而,大王,能以法身指出世尊。大王,因为法是世尊所说的。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, mahato aggikkhandhassa jalamānassa yā acci atthaṅgatā, sakkā sā acci dassetuṃ ‘idha vā idha vā’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, niruddhā sā acci appaññattiṃ gatā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto atthaṅgato, na sakkā bhagavā nidassetuṃ ‘idha vā idha vā’ ti, dhammakāyena pana kho, mahārāja, sakkā bhagavā nidassetuṃ. Dhammo hi, mahārāja, bhagavatā desito’’ti.
478「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
479佛陀显示问第十
Buddhanidassanapañho dasamo.
480佛品第五
Buddhavaggo pañcamo.
481此品有十问
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā.
4826. 念品
6. Sativaggo
4831. 身亲爱问
1. Kāyapiyāyanapañho
1国王说:「尊者那先,出家者喜爱身吗?」「大王,出家者不喜爱身。」「那么,尊者,为何你们照料、爱护它呢?」「大王,你有时在战场上受到箭伤吗?」「是的,尊者,有。」「大王,那伤口是否用药膏涂抹、用油涂敷、用细布包扎呢?」「是的,尊者,用药膏涂抹、用油涂敷、用细布包扎。」「大王,你喜爱那伤口,所以用药膏涂抹、用油涂敷、用细布包扎吗?」「尊者,我不喜爱那伤口,但为了使肉愈合,用药膏涂抹、用油涂敷、用细布包扎。」「大王,如是,出家者不喜爱身,然而出家者不执著地照料身,为了支持梵行。而且,大王,世尊说身如伤口,因此出家者不执著地照料身如伤口。大王,这也是世尊所说:」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, piyo pabbajitānaṃ kāyo’’ti? ‘‘Na kho, mahārāja, piyo pabbajitānaṃ kāyo’’ti. ‘‘Atha kissa nu kho, bhante, kelāyatha mamāyathā’’ti? ‘‘Kiṃ pana te, mahārāja, kadāci karahaci saṅgāmagatassa kaṇḍappahāro hotī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, hotī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃnu kho , mahārāja, so vaṇo ālepena ca ālimpīyati telena ca makkhīyati sukhumena ca coḷapaṭṭena paliveṭhīyatī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, ālepena ca ālimpīyati telena ca makkhīyati sukhumena ca coḷapaṭṭena paliveṭhīyatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃnu kho, mahārāja, piyo te vaṇo, tena ālepena ca ālimpīyati telena ca makkhīyati sukhumena ca coḷapaṭṭena paliveṭhīyatī’’ti? ‘‘Na me, bhante, piyo vaṇo, api ca maṃsassa ruhanatthāya ālepena ca ālimpīyati telena ca makkhīyati sukhumena ca coḷapaṭṭena paliveṭhīyatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, appiyo pabbajitānaṃ kāyo, atha ca pabbajitā anajjhositā kāyaṃ pariharanti brahmacariyānuggahāya. Api ca kho, mahārāja, vaṇūpamo kāyo vutto bhagavatā, tena pabbajitā vaṇamiva kāyaṃ pariharanti anajjhositā. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā –
485「『覆以湿皮,有九门的大伤口;
‘‘‘Allacammapaṭicchanno, navadvāro mahāvaṇo;
486从一切处流出,须跋、腐臭之气味。
Samantato paggharati, asucipūtigandhiyo’’’ti.
487「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
488身亲爱问第一
Kāyapiyāyanapañho paṭhamo.
4892. 一切知者状态问
2. Sabbaññūbhāvapañho
2王说:「尊者那先,佛陀是一切知者、一切见者吗?」「是的,大王,世尊是一切知者、一切见者。」「那么,尊者那先,为何他为弟子们次第制定学处呢?」「大王,在这大地上,有某位医师知道一切药物吗?」「是的,尊者,有。」「大王,那位医师是在病人到来时给予药物,还是在未到来时呢?」「尊者,在病人到来时给予药物,不在未到来时。」「同样地,大王,世尊是一切知者、一切见者,不在未到来时为弟子们制定学处,而在到来时为弟子们制定尽形寿不可违越的学处。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, buddho sabbaññū sabbadassāvī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū sabbadassāvī’’ti. ‘‘Atha kissa nu kho, bhante nāgasena, sāvakānaṃ anupubbena sikkhāpadaṃ paññapesī’’ti? ‘‘Atthi pana te mahārāja, koci vejjo, yo imissaṃ pathaviyaṃ sabbabhesajjāni jānātī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, atthī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃnu kho, mahārāja, so vejjo gilānakaṃ sampatte kāle bhesajjaṃ pāyeti, udāhu asampatte kāle’’ti? ‘‘Sampatte kāle, bhante, gilānakaṃ bhesajjaṃ pāyeti, no asampatte kāle’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū sabbadassāvī na asampatte kāle sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpeti, sampatte kāle sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpeti yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīya’’nti.
491「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
492一切知者状态问第二
Sabbaññūbhāvapañho dutiyo.
4933. 大人相问
3. Mahāpurisalakkhaṇapañho
3王说:「尊者那先,佛陀具足三十二大人相,庄严以八十随形好,金色,皮肤如黄金色,有一寻之光辉吗?」「是的,大王,世尊具足三十二大人相,庄严以八十随形好,金色,皮肤如黄金色,有一寻之光辉。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, buddho dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato asītiyā ca anubyañjanehi parirañjito suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kañcanasannibhattaco byāmappabho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato asītiyā ca anubyañjanehi parirañjito suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kañcanasannibhattaco byāmappabho’’ti.
495「尊者,那么他的父母也具足三十二大人相,庄严以八十随形好,金色,皮肤如黄金色,有一寻之光辉吗?」「大王,他的父母不具足三十二大人相,不庄严以八十随形好,不是金色,皮肤不如黄金色,没有一寻之光辉。」
‘‘Kiṃ panassa, bhante, mātāpitaropi dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgatā asītiyā ca anubyañjanehi parirañjitā suvaṇṇavaṇṇā kañcanasannibhattacā byāmappabhā’’ti? ‘‘No cassa, mahārāja, mātāpitaro dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgatā asītiyā ca anubyañjanehi parirañjitā suvaṇṇavaṇṇā kañcanasannibhattacā byāmappabhā’’ti.
496「尊者那先,如此的话,佛陀不会出生具足三十二大人相,庄严以八十随形好,金色,皮肤如黄金色,有一寻之光辉,因为儿子或者像母亲或者属于母方,或者像父亲或者属于父方。」长老说:「大王,有某种百瓣莲花吗?」「是的,尊者,有。」「那么它从何处生起呢?」「它生于泥中,长于水中。」「大王,那莲花在颜色、香气或味道上与泥相似吗?」「不,尊者。」「那么与水在香气或味道上相似吗?」「不,尊者。」「同样地,大王,世尊具足三十二大人相,庄严以八十随形好,金色,皮肤如黄金色,有一寻之光辉,但他的父母不具足三十二大人相,不庄严以八十随形好,不是金色,皮肤不如黄金色,没有一寻之光辉。」
‘‘Evaṃ sante kho, bhante nāgasena, na uppajjati buddho dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato asītiyā ca anubyañjanehi parirañjito suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kañcanasannibhattaco byāmappabhoti, api ca mātusadiso vā putto hoti mātupakkho vā, pitusadiso vā putto hoti pitupakkho vā’’ti. Thero āha ‘‘atthi pana, mahārāja, kiñci padumaṃ satapatta’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, atthī’’ti. ‘‘Tassa pana kuhiṃ sambhavo’’ti? ‘‘Kaddame jāyati udake āsīyatī’’ti . ‘‘Kiṃnu kho, mahārāja, padumaṃ kaddamena sadisaṃ vaṇṇena vā gandhena vā rasena vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Atha udakena vā gandhena vā rasena vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato asītiyā ca anubyañjanehi parirañjito suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kañcanasannibhattaco byāmappabho, no cassa mātāpitaro dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgatā asītiyā ca anubyañjanehi parirañjitā suvaṇṇavaṇṇā kañcanasannibhattacā byāmappabhā’’ti.
497「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
498大人相问第三
Mahāpurisalakkhaṇapañho tatiyo.
4994. 世尊梵行问
4. Bhagavato brahmacāripañho
4王说:「尊者那先,佛陀是梵行者吗?」「是的,大王,世尊是梵行者。」「那么,尊者那先,佛陀是梵天的弟子吗?」「大王,你有象中之王吗?」「有的,尊者。」「那么,大王,那头象有时会发出鹤鸣吗?」「是的,尊者,会鸣叫。」「那么,大王,那头象是鹤鸟的弟子吗?」「不是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,梵天是有佛的还是无佛的?」「有佛的,尊者。」「那么,大王,梵天是世尊的弟子。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, buddho brahmacārī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā brahmacārī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho brahmuno sisso’’ti? ‘‘Atthi pana te, mahārāja, hatthipāmokkho’’ti? ‘‘Atthi , bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃnu kho, mahārāja, so hatthī kadāci karahaci koñcanādaṃ nadatīti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, nadatī’’ti ‘‘tena hi, mahārāja, so hatthī koñcasakuṇassa sisso’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja, brahmā sabuddhiko abuddhiko’’ti? ‘‘Sabuddhiko, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, brahmā bhagavato sisso’’ti.
501「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
502世尊梵行问第四
Bhagavato brahmacāripañho catuttho.
5035. 世尊达上问
5. Bhagavato upasampadāpañho
5王说:「尊者那先,达上是美好的吗?」「是的,大王,达上是美好的。」「那么,尊者,佛陀有达上,还是没有?」「大王,世尊在菩提树下与一切知智一起受达上,世尊没有由他人所授予的达上。大王,如同世尊为诸声闻制定尽形寿不可违越的学处。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, upasampadā sundarā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, upasampadā sundarā’’ti. ‘‘Atthi pana, bhante, buddhassa upasampadā, udāhu natthī’’ti? ‘‘Upasampanno kho, mahārāja , bhagavā bodhirukkhamūle saha sabbaññutañāṇena, natthi bhagavato upasampadā aññehi dinnā, yathā sāvakānaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavā sikkhāpadaṃ paññapeti yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīya’’nti.
505「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
506世尊达上问第五
Bhagavato upasampadāpañho pañcamo.
5076. 泪药与非药问
6. Assubhesajjābhesajjapañho
6王说:「尊者那先,一个因母亲死去而哭泣者,与一个因法爱而哭泣者,这两个哭泣者中,谁的眼泪是药,谁的不是药?」「大王,一个的眼泪被贪嗔痴所染污而热,一个的因喜悦与悦意而清净而凉。大王,凉的是药,热的不是药。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo ca mātari matāya rodati, yo ca dhammapemena rodati, ubhinnaṃ tesaṃ rodantānaṃ kassa assu bhesajjaṃ, kassa na bhesajja’’nti? ‘‘Ekassa kho, mahārāja, assu rāgadosamohehi samalaṃ uṇhaṃ, ekassa pītisomanassena vimalaṃ sītalaṃ. Yaṃ kho, mahārāja, sītalaṃ, taṃ bhesajjaṃ, yaṃ uṇhaṃ, taṃ na bhesajja’’nti.
509「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
510泪药与非药问第六
Assubhesajjābhesajjapañho chaṭṭho.
5117. 有贪离贪差别问
7. Sarāgavītarāganānākaraṇapañho
7王说:「尊者那先,有贪者与离贪者的差别是什么?」「大王,一个执着,一个不执着。」「尊者,这个所谓执着、不执着是什么?」「大王,一个有欲求,一个无欲求。」「尊者,我看到这样的情况:无论有贪者还是离贪者,一切人都只想要美好的食物或饮料,没有人想要恶劣的。」「大王,未离贪者感受味道并感受对味道的贪而食用食物,但离贪者感受味道而食用食物,却不感受对味道的贪。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ sarāgassa ca vītarāgassa cā’’ti? ‘‘Eko kho, mahārāja, ajjhosito, eko anajjhosito’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ etaṃ, bhante, ajjhosito anajjhosito nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Eko kho, mahārāja, atthiko, eko anatthiko’’ti. ‘‘Passāmahaṃ, bhante, evarūpaṃ yo ca sarāgo, yo ca vītarāgo, sabbopeso sobhanaṃ yeva icchati khādanīyaṃ vā bhojanīyaṃ vā, na koci pāpakaṃ icchatī’’ti. ‘‘Avītarāgo kho, mahārāja, rasapaṭisaṃvedī ca rasarāgapaṭisaṃvedī ca bhojanaṃ bhuñjati, vītarāgo pana rasapaṭisaṃvedī bhojanaṃ bhuñjati, no ca kho rasarāgapaṭisaṃvedī’’ti.
513「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
514有贪离贪无差别问第七
Sarāgavītarāganānākaraṇapañho sattamo.
5158. 慧确立问
8. Paññāpatiṭṭhānapañho
8王说:「尊者那先,慧住在何处?」「大王,不住在任何地方。」「那么,尊者那先,没有慧。」「大王,风住在何处?」「尊者,不住在任何地方。」「那么,大王,没有风。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, paññā kuhiṃ paṭivasatī’’ti? ‘‘Na katthaci mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, natthi paññā’’ti. ‘‘Vāto, mahārāja, kuhiṃ paṭivasatī’’ti? ‘‘Na katthaci bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, natthi vāto’’ti.
517「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
518慧确立问第八
Paññāpatiṭṭhānapañho aṭṭhamo.
5199. 轮回问
9. Saṃsārapañho
9王说:「尊者那先,你所说的『轮回』,什么是轮回?」「大王,于此处生,就在此处死;在此处死,在别处生起;在那里生,就在那里死;在那里死,在别处生起。大王,如此即是轮回。」「请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如某人吃了熟芒果后种下果核,从那里长出大芒果树并结果实,然后那人又吃了那熟芒果后种下果核,从那里又长出大芒果树并结果实,如此这些树没有尽头可见。同样地,大王,于此处生,就在此处死;在此处死,在别处生起;在那里生,就在那里死;在那里死,在别处生起。大王,如此即是轮回。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yaṃ panetaṃ brūsi ‘saṃsāro’ti, katamo so saṃsāro’’ti? ‘‘Idha, mahārāja, jāto idheva marati, idha mato aññatra uppajjati, tahiṃ jāto tahiṃ yeva marati, tahiṃ mato aññatra uppajjati, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, saṃsāro hotī’’ti. ‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso pakkaṃ ambaṃ khāditvā aṭṭhiṃ ropeyya, tato mahanto ambarukkho nibbattitvā phalāni dadeyya, atha so puriso tatopi pakkaṃ ambaṃ khāditvā aṭṭhiṃ ropeyya, tatopi mahanto ambarukkho nibbattitvā phalāni dadeyya, evametesaṃ rukkhānaṃ koṭi na paññāyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, idha jāto idheva marati, idha mato aññatra uppajjati, tahiṃ jāto tahiṃ yeva marati, tahiṃ mato aññatra uppajjati, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, saṃsāro hotī’’ti.
521「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
522轮回问第九
Saṃsārapañho navamo.
52310. 久作忆念问
10. Cirakatasaraṇapañho
10王说:「尊者那先,以什么忆念久远的过去?」「大王,以念。」「尊者那先,难道不是以心忆念,而不是以念吗?」「大王,你是否曾忆起做了某件应做之事后又忘记?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,那时你没有心吗?」「不是的,尊者,那时没有念。」「那么,大王,你为何说『以心忆念,不是以念』?」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kena atītaṃ cirakataṃ saratī’’ti? ‘‘Satiyā, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, cittena sarati no satiyā’’ti? ‘‘Abhijānāsi nu, tvaṃ mahārāja, kiñcideva karaṇīyaṃ katvā pamuṭṭha’’nti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, tvaṃ mahārāja, tasmiṃ samaye acittako ahosī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, sati tasmiṃ samaye nāhosī’’ti. ‘‘Atha kasmā, tvaṃ mahārāja, evamāha ‘cittena sarati, no satiyā’’’ti?
525「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
526久作归依问第十
Cirakatasaraṇapañho dasamo.
52711. 遍知念问
11. Abhijānantasatipañho
11王说:「尊者那先,一切念都是忆起而生起,还是有未熟练的念?」「大王,有忆起的,也有未熟练的念。」「尊者那先,如此的话,一切念都是忆起的,没有未熟练的念?」「大王,如果没有未熟练的念,工匠们就没有需要通过业处、技艺处或明处来做的事,导师们就无用了。大王,正因为有未熟练的念,所以有需要通过业处、技艺处或明处来做的事,导师们才有用。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, sabbā sati abhijānantī uppajjati , udāhu kaṭumikāva satī’’ti? ‘‘Abhijānantīpi, mahārāja, kaṭumikāpi satī’’ti. ‘‘Evañhi kho, bhante nāgasena, sabbā sati abhijānantī, natthi kaṭumikā satī’’ti? ‘‘Yadi natthi, mahārāja, kaṭumikā sati, natthi kiñci sippikānaṃ kammāyatanehi vā sippāyatanehi vā vijjāṭṭhānehi vā karaṇīyaṃ, niratthakā ācariyā, yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, atthi kaṭumikā sati, tasmā atthi kammāyatanehi vā sippāyatanehi vā vijjāṭṭhānehi vā karaṇīyaṃ, attho ca ācariyehī’’ti.
529「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
530遍知念问第十一
Abhijānantasatipañho ekādasamo.
531念品第六
Sativaggo chaṭṭho.
532此品中有十一问
Imasmiṃ vagge ekādasa pañhā.
5337. 无色法转起品
7. Arūpadhammavavattanavaggo
5341. 念生起问
1. Satiuppajjanapañho
1王说:「尊者那先,念以多少种方式生起?」「大王,念以十七种方式生起。」「以哪十七种方式?」「大王,从忆知念生起,从苦作念生起,从粗识念生起,从利益识念生起,从非利益识念生起,从相似相念生起,从不相似相念生起,从话语了知念生起,从特相念生起,从忆持念生起,从印记念生起,从计算念生起,从受持念生起,从修习念生起,从书本结缚念生起,从寄托念生起,从经验念生起。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, katihākārehi sati uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Sattarasahākārehi, mahārāja, sati uppajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Katamehi sattarasahākārehī’’ti? ‘‘Abhijānatopi, mahārāja, sati uppajjati, kaṭumikāyapi sati uppajjati, oḷārikaviññāṇatopi sati uppajjati, hitaviññāṇatopi sati uppajjati, ahitaviññāṇatopi sati uppajjati, sabhāganimittatopi sati uppajjati, visabhāganimittatopi sati uppajjati, kathābhiññāṇatopi sati uppajjati, lakkhaṇatopi sati uppajjati, sāraṇatopi sati uppajjati, muddātopi sati uppajjati, gaṇanātopi sati uppajjati, dhāraṇatopi sati uppajjati, bhāvanatopi sati uppajjati, potthakanibandhanatopi sati uppajjati, upanikkhepatopi sati uppajjati, anubhūtatopi sati uppajjatīti.
536「如何从忆知念生起?大王,譬如具寿阿难与库朱答喇近事女,或者其他任何忆宿命者忆念生,如此从忆知念生起。」
‘‘Kathaṃ abhijānato sati uppajjati? Yathā, mahārāja, āyasmā ca ānando khujjuttarā ca upāsikā, ye vā pana aññepi keci jātissarā jātiṃ saranti, evaṃ abhijānato sati uppajjati.
537「如何从未熟练的念生起?凡天性失念者,他人为使其忆念而结缚,如此从未熟练的念生起。」
‘‘Kathaṃ kaṭumikāya sati uppajjati? Yo pakatiyā muṭṭhassatiko, pare ca taṃ sarāpanatthaṃ nibandhanti, evaṃ kaṭumikāya sati uppajjati.
538「如何从粗识念生起?当灌顶于王位,或证得入流果,如此从粗识念生起。」
‘‘Kathaṃ oḷārikaviññāṇato sati uppajjati? Yadā rajje vā abhisitto hoti, sotāpattiphalaṃ vā patto hoti, evaṃ oḷārikaviññāṇato sati uppajjati.
539「如何从利益识念生起?于何处得乐,忆念『于某处如此得乐』,如此从利益识念生起。」
‘‘Kathaṃ hitaviññāṇato sati uppajjati? Yamhi sukhāpito, ‘amukasmiṃ evaṃ sukhāpito’ti sarati, evaṃ hitaviññāṇato sati uppajjati.
540「如何从非利益识念生起?于何处得苦,忆念『于某处如此得苦』,如此从非利益识念生起。」
‘‘Kathaṃ ahitaviññāṇato sati uppajjati? Yamhi dukkhāpito, ‘amukasmiṃ evaṃ dukkhāpito’ti sarati, evaṃ ahitaviññāṇato sati uppajjati.
541「如何从相似相生起念?看见相似的人后,忆念母亲或父亲或兄弟或姊妹;或者看见骆驼或牛或驴后,忆念另一只同样的骆驼或牛或驴。如是从相似相生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ sabhāganimittato sati uppajjati? Sadisaṃ puggalaṃ disvā mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ vā bhātaraṃ vā bhaginiṃ vā sarati, oṭṭhaṃ vā goṇaṃ vā gadrabhaṃ vā disvā aññaṃ tādisaṃ oṭṭhaṃ vā goṇaṃ vā gadrabhaṃ vā sarati, evaṃ sabhāganimittato sati uppajjati.
542「如何从异相生起念?他忆念『某某的色是这样的,声是这样的,香是这样的,味是这样的,触是这样的』,如此也从异相生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ visabhāganimattato sati uppajjati? Asukassa nāma vaṇṇo ediso, saddo ediso, gandho ediso, raso ediso, phoṭṭhabbo edisoti sarati, evampi visabhāganimittatopi sati uppajjati.
543「如何从言说了知生起念?凡本性失念者,他人令其忆念,由此他忆念,如此从言说了知生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ kathābhiññāṇato sati uppajjati? Yo pakatiyā muṭṭhassatiko hoti, taṃ pare sarāpenti, tena so sarati, evaṃ kathābhiññāṇato sati uppajjati.
544「如何从相生起念?凡本性以肢体了知被绑的牛,以相了知,如此从相生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ lakkhaṇato sati uppajjati? Yo pakatiyā balībaddānaṃ aṅgena jānāti, lakkhaṇena jānāti, evaṃ lakkhaṇato sati uppajjati.
545「如何从令忆念生起念?凡本性失念者,凡令其『尊者,请忆念!尊者,请忆念!』一再令其忆念,如此从令忆念生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ sāraṇato sati uppajjati? Yo pakatiyā muṭṭhassatiko hoti, yo taṃ ‘sarāhi bho, sarāhi bho’ti punappunaṃ sarāpeti, evaṃ sāraṇato sati uppajjati.
546「如何从印生起念?因学习文字而了知『此字之后应作此字』,如此从印生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ muddāto sati uppajjati? Lipiyā sikkhitattā jānāti ‘imassa akkharassa anantaraṃ imaṃ akkharaṃ kātabba’nti evaṃ muddāto sati uppajjati.
547「如何从计算生起念?因学习计算,计算者计算很多,如此从计算生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ gaṇanāto sati uppajjati? Gaṇanāya sikkhitattā gaṇakā bahumpi gaṇenti, evaṃ gaṇanāto sati uppajjati.
548「如何从受持生起念?因学习受持,受持者受持很多,如此从受持生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ dhāraṇato sati uppajjati? Dhāraṇāya sikkhitattā dhāraṇakā bahumpi dhārenti , evaṃ dhāraṇato sati uppajjati.
549「如何从修习生起念?于此,比丘忆念种种宿住,即:一生、二生……乃至……如此有行相、有方所地忆念宿住,如此从修习生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ bhāvanāto sati uppajjati? Idha bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ, ekampi jātiṃ dvepi jātiyo…pe… iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, evaṃ bhāvanāto sati uppajjati.
550「如何从书籍的束缚而生起念?诸王忘记了应教诫之事,『拿那本书来』,通过那本书而忆念,如此从书籍的束缚而生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ potthakanibandhanato sati uppajjati? Rājāno anusāsaniyaṃ assarantā etaṃ potthakaṃ āharathāti, tena potthakena anussaranti, evaṃ potthakanibandhanato sati uppajjati.
551「如何从寄存而生起念?见到寄存的物品而忆念,如此从寄存而生起念。
‘‘Kathaṃ upanikkhepato sati uppajjati? Upanikkhittaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ disvā sarati, evaṃ upanikkhepato sati uppajjati.
552「如何从已体验而生起念?因已见而忆念色,因已闻而忆念声,因已嗅而忆念香,因已尝而忆念味,因已触而忆念触,因已识知而忆念法,如此从已体验而生起念。大王,以这十七种方式生起念。」
‘‘Kathaṃ anubhūtato sati uppajjati? Diṭṭhattā rūpaṃ sarati, sutattā saddaṃ sarati, ghāyitattā gandhaṃ sarati, sāyitattā rasaṃ sarati, phuṭṭhattā phoṭṭhabbaṃ sarati, viññātattā dhammaṃ sarati, evaṃ anubhūtato sati uppajjati. Imehi kho, mahārāja, sattarasahākārehi sati uppajjatī’’ti.
553「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
554念生起问第一
Satiuppajjanapañho paṭhamo.
5552. 佛功德念获得问
2. Buddhaguṇasatipaṭilābhapañho
2王说:「尊者那先,你们这样说:『若人造作百年的不善,在死时若获得一个佛功德的念,他将生于诸天』,我不相信这个。而你们又这样说:『以此杀生而将生于地狱』,我也不相信这个。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, tumhe etaṃ bhaṇatha ‘yo vassasataṃ akusalaṃ kareyya, maraṇakāle ca ekaṃ buddhaguṇaṃ satiṃ paṭilabheyya, so devesu uppajjeyyā’ti etaṃ na saddahāmi, evañca pana vadetha ‘etena pāṇātipātena niraye uppajjeyyā’ti etampi na saddahāmī’’ti.
557「大王,你认为如何,小石头没有船在水中会浮起吗?」「不会,尊者。」「那么,大王,百车的石头装在船上会在水中浮起吗?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,如船,应如此看待诸善业。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, khuddakopi pāsāṇo vinā nāvāya udake uppilaveyyā’’ti . ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, vāhasatampi pāsāṇānaṃ nāvāya āropitaṃ udake uppilaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, nāvā, evaṃ kusalāni kammāni daṭṭhabbānī’’ti.
558「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
559佛功德念获得问第二
Buddhaguṇasatipaṭilābhapañho dutiyo.
5603. 苦舍断精勤问
3. Dukkhappahānavāyamapañho
3王说:「尊者那先,你们为了断除过去的苦而精进吗?」「不是,大王。」「那么,尊者,你们为了断除未来的苦而精进吗?」「不是,大王。」「那么,你们为了断除现在的苦而精进吗?」「不是,大王。」「如果你们不为了断除过去的苦而精进,不为了断除未来的苦而精进,不为了断除现在的苦而精进,那么你们为了什么目的而精进?」长老说:「大王,『此苦应灭,其他的苦不应生起』,我们为了这个目的而精进。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kiṃ tumhe atītassa dukkhassa pahānāya vāyamathā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, anāgatassa dukkhassa pahānāya vāyamathā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana paccuppannassa dukkhassa pahānāya vāyamathā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi tumhe na atītassa dukkhassa pahānāya vāyamatha, na anāgatassa dukkhassa pahānāya vāyamatha, na paccuppannassa dukkhassa pahānāya vāyamatha, atha kimatthāya vāyamathā’’ti. Thero āha ‘kinti, mahārāja, idañca dukkhaṃ nirujjheyya, aññañca dukkhaṃ nuppajjeyyā’ti etadatthāya vāyamāmā’’ti.
562「尊者那先,你有未来的苦吗?」「大王,没有。」「尊者那先,你们真是极聪慧者,你们为了断除不存在的未来诸苦而精勤。」「大王,你有某些敌对的国王、敌对者、反对者现前吗?」「是的,尊者,有。」「那么,大王,那时你会令人挖壕沟、令人建城墙、令人造城门、令人造望楼、令人储备粮食吗?」「不会,尊者,那些事先已准备好了。」「大王,那时你会学习象术、学习马术、学习车术、学习弓术、学习剑术吗?」「不会,尊者,那些事先已学习了。」「为了什么?」「尊者,为了防御未来的诸危险。」「那么,大王,有未来的危险吗?」「尊者,没有。」「大王,你真是极聪慧者,你为了防御不存在的未来诸危险而准备。」
‘‘Atthi pana te, bhante nāgasena, anāgataṃ dukkha’’nti? ‘‘Natthi , mahārājā’’ti ‘‘tumhe kho, bhante nāgasena, atipaṇḍitā, ye tumhe asantānaṃ anāgatānaṃ dukkhānaṃ pahānāya vāyamathā’’ti? ‘‘Atthi pana te, mahārāja, keci paṭirājāno paccatthikā paccāmittā paccupaṭṭhitā hontī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, atthī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃnu kho, mahārāja, tadā tumhe parikhaṃ khaṇāpeyyātha, pākāraṃ cināpeyyātha gopuraṃ kārāpeyyātha, aṭṭālakaṃ kārāpeyyātha, dhaññaṃ atiharāpeyyāthā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, paṭikacceva taṃ paṭiyattaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ tumhe, mahārāja, tadā hatthismiṃ sikkheyyātha, assasmiṃ sikkheyyātha, rathasmiṃ sikkheyyātha, dhanusmiṃ sikkheyyātha, tharusmiṃ sikkheyyāthā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, paṭikacceva taṃ sikkhitaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Kissatthāyā’’ti? ‘‘Anāgatānaṃ, bhante, bhayānaṃ paṭibāhanatthāyā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, atthi anāgataṃ bhaya’’nti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante’’ti . ‘‘Tumhe ca kho, mahārāja, atipaṇḍitā, ye tumhe asantānaṃ anāgatānaṃ bhayānaṃ paṭibāhanatthāya paṭiyādethā’’ti.
563「请再作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,当你口渴时,那时你会令人挖井、令人挖池、令人挖湖『我将饮水』吗?」「不会,尊者,那些事先已准备好了。」「为了什么?」「尊者,为了防御未来的诸渴而准备。」「但是,大王,有未来的渴吗?」「尊者,没有。」「大王,你真是极聪慧者,你为了防御不存在的未来诸渴而准备那些。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohīti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yadā tvaṃ pipāsito bhaveyyāsi, tadā tvaṃ udapānaṃ khaṇāpeyyāsi, pokkharaṇiṃ khaṇāpeyyāsi, taḷākaṃ khaṇāpeyyāsi ‘pānīyaṃ pivissāmī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, paṭikacceva taṃ paṭiyattaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Kissatthāyā’’ti? ‘‘Anāgatānaṃ, bhante, pipāsānaṃ paṭibāhanatthāya paṭiyattaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Atthi pana, mahārāja, anāgatā pipāsā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tumhe kho, mahārāja, atipaṇḍitā , ye tumhe asantānaṃ anāgatānaṃ pipāsānaṃ paṭibāhanatthāya taṃ paṭiyādethā’’ti.
564「请再作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,当你饥饿时,那时你会令人耕田、令人播种稻谷『我将食用饭』吗?」「不会,尊者,那些事先已准备好了。」「为了什么?」「尊者,为了防御未来的诸饥饿。」「但是,大王,有未来的饥饿吗?」「尊者,没有。」「大王,你真是极聪慧者,你为了防御不存在的未来诸饥饿而准备。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, yadā tvaṃ bubhukkhito bhaveyyāsi, tadā tvaṃ khettaṃ kasāpeyyāsi, sāliṃ vapāpeyyāsi ‘bhattaṃ bhuñjissāmī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, paṭikacceva taṃ paṭiyattaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Kissatthāyā’’ti. ‘‘Anāgatānaṃ, bhante, bubhukkhānaṃ paṭibāhanatthāyā’’ti. ‘‘Atthi pana, mahārāja, anāgatā bubhukkhā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tumhe kho, mahārāja, atipaṇḍitā, ye tumhe asantānaṃ anāgatānaṃ bubhukkhānaṃ paṭibāhanatthāya paṭiyādethā’’ti.
565「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
566苦舍断精勤问第三
Dukkhappahānavāyamapañho tatiyo.
5674. 梵天界问
4. Brahmalokapañho
4王说:「尊者那先,从这里到梵天界有多远?」「大王,从这里到梵天界很远,如楼阁大小的石头从那里落下,日夜以四万八千由旬的速度下落,四个月后会到达地面。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kīvadūro ito brahmaloko’’ti? ‘‘Dūro kho, mahārāja, ito brahmaloko kūṭāgāramattā silā tamhā patitā ahorattena aṭṭhacattālīsayojanasahassāni bhassamānā catūhi māsehi pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhaheyyā’’ti.
569「尊者那先,你们如此说:『譬如有力之人能屈伸臂或伸屈臂,如是具神通、心自在的比丘在阎浮提隐没后会在梵天界出现』,我不相信这个说法,如此极快速地将行走许多百由旬。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe evaṃ bhaṇatha ‘seyyathāpi balavā puriso samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya , pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya, evameva iddhimā bhikkhu cetovasippatto jambudīpe antarahito brahmaloke pātubhaveyyā’ti etaṃ vacanaṃ na saddahāmi, evaṃ atisīghaṃ tāva bahūni yojanasatāni gacchissatī’’ti.
570长老说:「但是,大王,你的出生地在哪里?」「尊者,有一个名叫阿拉善德的岛,我在那里出生。」「大王,从这里到阿拉善德有多远?」「尊者,约二百由旬。」「大王,你忆念在那里做了某些事情吗?」「是的,尊者,我忆念。」「大王,你快速地行走了约二百由旬。」
Thero āha ‘‘kuhiṃ pana, mahārāja, tava jātabhūmī’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante, alasando nāma dīpo, tatthāhaṃ jāto’’ti. ‘‘Kīva dūro, mahārāja, ito alasando hotī’’ti? ‘‘Dvimattāni, bhante, yojanasatānī’’ti. ‘‘Abhijānāsi nu tvaṃ, mahārāja, tattha kiñcideva karaṇīyaṃ karitvā saritā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, sarāmī’’ti. ‘‘Lahuṃ kho tvaṃ, mahārāja, gatosi dvimattāni yojanasatānī’’ti.
571「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
572梵天界问第四
Brahmalokapañho catuttho.
5735. 二生于世者平等状态问
5. Dvinnaṃ lokuppannānaṃ samakabhāvapañho
5国王说:「尊者那先,若有人从此处死后生于梵天界,又有人从此处死后生于咖湿弥罗,哪一个较迟,哪一个较快?」「同时,大王。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo idha kālaṅkato brahmaloke uppajjeyya, yo ca idha kālaṅkato kasmīre uppajjeyya, ko cirataraṃ ko sīghatara’’nti? ‘‘Samakaṃ, mahārājā’’ti.
575「请作譬喻。」「大王,你的出生城在哪里?」「尊者,有一个名叫咖喇西村的地方,我在那里出生。」「大王,从这里到咖喇西村有多远?」「尊者,有两百由旬。」「大王,从这里到咖湿弥罗有多远?」「尊者,有十二由旬。」「来吧,大王,你想咖喇西村。」「尊者,已想了。」「来吧,大王,你想咖湿弥罗。」「尊者,已想了。」「大王,哪一个想得较迟,哪一个较快?」「尊者,同时。」「正是如此,大王,若有人从此处死后生于梵天界,又有人从此处死后生于咖湿弥罗,他们同时生起。」
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Kuhiṃ pana, mahārāja, tava jātanagara’’nti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante, kalasigāmo nāma, tatthāhaṃ jāto’’ti. ‘‘Kīva dūro, mahārāja, ito kalasigāmo hotī’’ti. ‘‘Dvimattāni, bhante, yojanasatānī’’ti. ‘‘Kīva dūraṃ, mahārāja, ito kasmīraṃ hotī’’ti? ‘‘Dvādasa, bhante, yojanānī’’ti. ‘‘Iṅgha, tvaṃ mahārāja, kalasigāmaṃ cintehī’’ti. ‘‘Cintito, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Iṅgha, tvaṃ mahārāja, kasmīraṃ cintehī’’ti. ‘‘Cintitaṃ bhante’’ti. ‘‘Katamaṃ nu kho, mahārāja, cirena cintitaṃ, katamaṃ sīghatara’’nti? ‘‘Samakaṃ bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo idha kālaṅkato brahmaloke uppajjeyya, yo ca idha kālaṅkato kasmīre uppajjeyya, samakaṃ yeva uppajjantī’’ti.
576「请再作譬喻。」「大王,你认为如何,若有两只鸟在空中飞行,其中一只栖息在高树上,另一只栖息在低树上,当它们同时栖息时,哪一只的影子先落在地上,哪一只的影子较迟落在地上?」「尊者,同时。」「正是如此,大王,若有人从此处死后生于梵天界,又有人从此处死后生于咖湿弥罗,他们同时生起。」
‘‘Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, dve sakuṇā ākāsena gaccheyyuṃ , tesu eko ucce rukkhe nisīdeyya, eko nīce rukkhe nisīdeyya, tesaṃ samakaṃ patiṭṭhitānaṃ katamassa chāyā paṭhamataraṃ pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhaheyya, katamassa chāyā cirena pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhaheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Samakaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo idha kālaṅkato brahmaloke uppajjeyya, yo ca idha kālaṅkato kasmīre uppajjeyya, samakaṃ yeva uppajjantī’’ti.
577「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
578二生于世者平等状态问第五
Dvinnaṃ lokuppannānaṃ samakabhāvapañho pañcamo.
5796. 觉支问
6. Bojjhaṅgapañho
6国王说:「尊者那先,有多少觉支?」「大王,有七觉支。」「尊者,以多少觉支而觉悟?」「大王,以一觉支而觉悟,即择法觉支。」「那么,尊者,为何说『七觉支』?」「大王,你认为如何,若剑放在鞘中,未被手握持,能够切断所应切断的吗?」「尊者,不能。」「正是如此,大王,离开六觉支,仅以择法觉支不能觉悟。」
Rājā āha ‘‘kati nu kho, bhante nāgasena, bojjhaṅgā’’ti? ‘‘Satta kho, mahārāja, bojjhaṅgā’’ti. ‘‘Katihi pana, bhante, bojjhaṅgehi bujjhatī’’ti? ‘‘Ekena kho, mahārāja, bojjhaṅgena bujjhati dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgenā’’ti. ‘‘Atha kissa nu kho, bhante, vuccanti ‘satta bojjhaṅgā’’’ti? ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, asi kosiyā pakkhitto aggahito hatthena ussahati chejjaṃ chinditu’’nti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgena vinā chahi bojjhaṅgehi na bujjhatī’’ti.
581「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
582觉支问第六
Bojjhaṅgapañho chaṭṭho.
5837. 恶善安止非安止状态问
7. Pāpapuññānaṃ appānappabhāvapañho
7国王说:「尊者那先,福与非福,哪一个较多?」「大王,福较多,非福少。」「什么原因?」「大王,造作非福者会后悔『我造了恶业』,因此恶不增长。大王,造作福者不后悔,不后悔者生起欣悦,欣悦者生起喜,有喜者身轻安,身轻安者感受乐,乐者心得定,得定者如实了知,因此原因福增长。大王,有一个手脚被砍断的人,供养世尊一朵莲花,九十一劫不堕恶趣。大王,以此原因我说『福较多,非福少』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kataraṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Puññaṃ kho, mahārāja , bahutaraṃ, apuññaṃ thoka’’nti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇenā’’ti? ‘‘Apuññaṃ kho, mahārāja, karonto vippaṭisārī hoti ‘pāpakammaṃ mayā kata’nti, tena pāpaṃ na vaḍḍhati. Puññaṃ kho, mahārāja, karonto avippaṭisārī hoti, avippaṭisārino pāmojjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati, samāhito yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, tena kāraṇena puññaṃ vaḍḍhati. Puriso kho, mahārāja, chinnahatthapādo bhagavato ekaṃ uppalahatthaṃ datvā ekanavutikappāni vinipātaṃ na gacchissati. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena bhaṇāmi ‘puññaṃ bahutaraṃ, apuññaṃ thoka’’’nti.
585「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
586恶善安止非安止状态问第七
Pāpapuññānaṃ appānappabhāvapañho sattamo.
5878. 知者不知者作恶问
8. Jānantājānantapāpakaraṇapañho
8王说:「尊者那先,知道而造恶业者,不知道而造恶业者,哪一个非福更多?」长老说:「大王,不知道而造恶业者,他的非福更多。」「那么,尊者那先,我们的王子或大臣不知道而造恶业,我们应该加倍处罚他吗?」「大王,你认为如何?一个烧热的铁球,炽燃、光焰,一人知道而拿取,一人不知道而拿取,哪一个会被烧得更厉害?」「尊者,不知道而拿取者,会被烧得更厉害。」「大王,同样地,不知道而造恶业者,他的非福更多。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, yo jānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, yo ajānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, kassa bahutaraṃ apuñña’’nti? Thero āha ‘‘yo kho, mahārāja, ajānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, tassa bahutaraṃ apuñña’’nti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, yo amhākaṃ rājaputto vā rājamahāmatto vā ajānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, taṃ mayaṃ diguṇaṃ daṇḍemā’’ti? ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, tattaṃ ayoguḷaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ eko jānanto gaṇheyya, eko ajānanto gaṇheyya, katamo balavataraṃ ḍayheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Yo kho, bhante, ajānanto gaṇheyya, so balavataraṃ ḍayheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo ajānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, tassa bahutaraṃ apuñña’’nti.
589「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
590知者不知者作恶问第八
Jānantājānantapāpakaraṇapañho aṭṭhamo.
5919. 郁单越等前往问
9. Uttarakurukādigamanapañho
9王说:「尊者那先,有谁能以此身去北俱卢洲,或梵天界,或其他洲吗?」「大王,有人能以此四大种身去北俱卢洲,或梵天界,或其他洲。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, atthi koci, yo iminā sarīrena uttarakuruṃ vā gaccheyya, brahmalokaṃ vā, aññaṃ vā pana dīpa’’nti? ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, yo iminā cātummahābhūtikena kāyena uttarakuruṃ vā gaccheyya, brahmalokaṃ vā, aññaṃ vā pana dīpa’’nti.
593「尊者那先,如何能以此四大种身去北俱卢洲,或梵天界,或其他洲?」「大王,你记得曾跳过此地的一搩手或一罗多那吗?」「是的,尊者,我记得『尊者那先,我曾跳过八罗多那』。」「大王,你如何跳过八罗多那?」「尊者,我生起心『我将落在那里』,随着心的生起,我的身体变得轻快。」「大王,同样地,具神通、心自在的比丘,将身置于心中,以心力而行于虚空。」
‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, iminā cātummahābhūtikena kāyena uttarakuruṃ vā gaccheyya, brahmalokaṃ vā, aññaṃ vā pana dīpa’’nti? ‘‘Abhijānāsi nu, tvaṃ mahārāja, imissā pathaviyā vidatthiṃ vā ratanaṃ vā laṅghitā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, abhijānāmi ‘ahaṃ, bhante nāgasena, aṭṭhapi rataniyo laṅghemī’’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, tvaṃ mahārāja, aṭṭhapi rataniyo laṅghesī’’ti? ‘‘Ahañhi, bhante, cittaṃ uppādemi ‘ettha nipatissāmī’ti saha cittuppādena kāyo me lahuko hotī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, iddhimā bhikkhu cetovasippatto kāyaṃ citte samāropetvā cittavasena vehāsaṃ gacchatī’’ti.
594「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
595郁单越等前往问第九
Uttarakurukādigamanapañho navamo.
59610. 长骨问
10. Dīghaṭṭhipañho
10王说:「尊者那先,你们这样说『骨头长达百由旬』,连百由旬的树都没有,哪里会有长达百由旬的骨头?」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, tumhe evaṃ bhaṇatha ‘aṭṭhikāni dīghāni yojanasatikānipī’ti, rukkhopi tāva natthi yojanasatiko, kuto pana aṭṭhikāni dīghāni yojanasatikāni bhavissantī’’ti?
598「大王,你认为如何?你听说过『大海中有五百由旬的鱼』吗?」「是的,尊者,听说过。」「大王,五百由旬的鱼,难道不会有长达百由旬的骨头吗?」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, sutaṃ te ‘mahāsamudde pañcayojanasatikāpi macchā atthī’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suta’’nti. ‘‘Nanu mahārāja, pañcayojanasatikassa macchassa aṭṭhikāni dīghāni bhavissanti yojanasatikānipī’’ti?
599「尊者那先,善哉!」
‘‘Kallosi , bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
600长寿问第十
Dīghaṭṭhipañho dasamo.
60111. 入息出息止息问
11. Assāsapassāsanirodhapañho
11王说:「尊者那先,你们如此说『能够止息入出息』吗?」「是的,大王,能够止息入出息。」「尊者那先,如何能够止息入出息?」「大王,你认为如何,你以前曾听过有人打喷嚏吗?」「是的,尊者,以前听过。」「大王,那个声音在身体弯曲时会停止吗?」「是的,尊者,会停止。」「大王,那么,未修习身、未修习戒、未修习心、未修习慧者的那个声音在身体弯曲时会停止,何况已修习身、已修习戒、已修习心、已修习慧者证入第四禅那时,入出息岂不止息吗?」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, tumhe evaṃ bhaṇatha ‘sakkā assāsapassāse nirodhetu’’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, sakkā assāsapassāse nirodhetu’’nti. ‘‘Kathaṃ, bhante nāgasena, sakkā assāsapassāse nirodhetu’’nti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, sutapubbo te koci kākacchamāno’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhante, sutapubbo’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, so saddo kāye namite virameyyā’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhante, virameyyā’’ti. ‘‘So hi nāma, mahārāja, saddo abhāvitakāyassa abhāvitasīlassa abhāvitacittassa abhāvitapaññassa kāye namite viramissati, kiṃ pana bhāvitakāyassa bhāvitasīlassa bhāvitacittassa bhāvitapaññassa catutthajjhānaṃ samāpannassa assāsapassāsā na nirujjhissantī’’ti.
603「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
604入息出息止息问第十一
Assāsapassāsanirodhapañho ekādasamo.
60512. 海问
12. Samuddapañho
12王说:「尊者那先,被称为『大海,大海』,以何因缘水被称为『大海』?」长老说:「大王,有多少水,就有多少盐。有多少盐,就有多少水。因此被称为『大海』。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, ‘samuddo samuddo’ti vuccati, kena kāraṇena udakaṃ ‘samuddo’ti vuccatī’’ti? Thero āha ‘‘yattakaṃ, mahārāja, udakaṃ, tattakaṃ loṇaṃ. Yattakaṃ loṇaṃ, tattakaṃ udakaṃ. Tasmā ‘samuddo’ti vuccatī’’ti.
607「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
608海问第十二
Samuddapañho dvādasamo.
60913. 海一味问
13. Samuddaekarasapañho
13王说:「尊者那先,以何因缘大海是一味的咸味?」「大王,因为水长久停留之故,大海是一味的咸味。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena samuddo ekaraso loṇaraso’’ti? ‘‘Cirasaṇṭhitattā kho, mahārāja, udakassa samuddo ekaraso loṇaraso’’ti.
611「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
612海一味问第十三
Samuddaekarasapañho terasamo.
61314. 微细问
14. Sukhumapañho
14王说:「尊者那先,能够切断一切细微吗?」「是的,大王,能够切断一切细微。」「尊者,然而什么是一切细微?」「大王,法是一切细微,大王,并非一切法都是细微,『细微』或『粗』是法的这个名称。凡是应被切断的一切,都以慧切断,没有第二个慧的切断。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, sakkā sabbaṃ sukhumaṃ chinditu’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, sakkā sabbaṃ sukhumaṃ chinditu’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, sabbaṃ sukhuma’’nti? ‘‘Dhammo kho, mahārāja, sabbasukhumo, na kho, mahārāja, dhammā sabbe sukhumā, ‘sukhuma’nti vā ‘thūla’nti vā dhammānametamadhivacanaṃ. Yaṃ kiñci chinditabbaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ paññāya chindati, natthi dutiyaṃ paññāya chedana’’nti.
615「尊者那先,你善说。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
616微细问第十四
Sukhumapañho cuddasamo.
61715. 识异义问
15. Viññāṇanānatthapañho
15国王说:「尊者那先,『识』或『慧』或『在有情中的命我』,这些法是义异且文异,还是义同而仅文异?」「大王,识的特相是了别,慧的特相是遍知,在有情中的命我不可得。」「如果命我不可得,那么究竟是谁以眼见色,以耳闻声,以鼻嗅香,以舌尝味,以身触所触,以意识法?」长老说:「如果命我以眼见色……(中略)……以意识法,那么当眼门被挖出时,那命我应该通过大空间向外更清楚地见色;当耳被挖出时,当鼻被挖出时,当舌被挖出时,当身被挖出时,应该更清楚地闻声、嗅香、尝味、触所触。」「不,尊者。」「那么,大王,在有情中命我不可得。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, ‘viññāṇa’nti vā ‘paññā’ti vā ‘bhūtasmiṃ jīvo’ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca, udāhu ekatthā byañjanameva nāna’’nti ? ‘‘Vijānanalakkhaṇaṃ, mahārāja, viññāṇaṃ, pajānanalakkhaṇā paññā, bhūtasmiṃ jīvo nupalabbhatī’’ti. ‘‘Yadi jīvo nupalabbhati, atha ko carahi cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, sotena saddaṃ suṇāti, ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyati, jivhāya rasaṃ sāyati, kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusati, manasā dhammaṃ vijānātī’’ti? Thero āha ‘‘yadi jīvo cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… manasā dhammaṃ vijānāti, so jīvo cakkhudvāresu uppāṭitesu mahantena ākāsena bahimukho suṭṭhutaraṃ rūpaṃ passeyya, sotesu uppāṭitesu, ghāne uppāṭite, jivhāya uppāṭitāya, kāye uppāṭite mahantena ākāsena suṭṭhutaraṃ saddaṃ suṇeyya, gandhaṃ ghāyeyya, rasaṃ sāyeyya, phoṭṭhabbaṃ phuseyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi , bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhūtasmiṃ jīvo nupalabbhatī’’ti.
619「善哉,尊者那先。」
‘‘Kallosi, bhante nāgasenā’’ti.
620识异义问第十五
Viññāṇanānatthapañho pannarasamo.
62116. 无色法确定难问
16. Arūpadhammavavatthānadukkarapañho
16国王说:「尊者那先,世尊所作是难作吗?」长老说:「大王,世尊所作是难作。」「那么,尊者那先,世尊所作的难作是什么?」「大王,世尊所作的难作是:对这些无色的心与心所法,当它们缘于同一所缘时,宣说了它们的分别论:『这是触,这是受,这是想,这是思,这是心。』」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, dukkaraṃ nu kho bhagavatā kata’’nti? Thero āha ‘‘dukkaraṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā kata’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā dukkaraṃ kata’’nti. ‘‘Dukkaraṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā kataṃ imesaṃ arūpīnaṃ cittacetasikānaṃ dhammānaṃ ekārammaṇe vattamānānaṃ vavatthānaṃ akkhātaṃ ‘ayaṃ phasso, ayaṃ vedanā, ayaṃ saññā, ayaṃ cetanā, idaṃ citta’’’nti.
623「请作譬喻。」「譬如,大王,某人乘船进入大海,用手掌取水,以舌尝之,大王,那人能知道『这是恒河之水,这是耶牟那河之水,这是阿基拉瓦底河之水,这是萨罗游河之水,这是摩醯河之水』吗?」「尊者,难以知道。」「大王,比这更难作的是世尊所作:对这些无色的心与心所法,当它们缘于同一所缘时,宣说了它们的分别论:『这是触,这是受,这是想,这是思,这是心。』」「善哉,尊者。」国王随喜。
‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso nāvāya mahāsamuddaṃ ajjhogāhetvā hatthapuṭena udakaṃ gahetvā jivhāya sāyitvā jāneyya nu kho, mahārāja, so puriso ‘‘idaṃ gaṅgāya udakaṃ, idaṃ yamunāya udakaṃ, idaṃ aciravatiyā udakaṃ, idaṃ sarabhuyā udakaṃ, idaṃ mahiyā udaka’’’nti? ‘‘Dukkaraṃ, bhante, jānitu’’nti. ‘‘Ito dukkarataraṃ kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā kataṃ imesaṃ arūpīnaṃ cittacetasikānaṃ dhammānaṃ ekārammaṇe vattamānānaṃ vavatthānaṃ akkhātaṃ ‘ayaṃ phasso, ayaṃ vedanā, ayaṃ saññā, ayaṃ cetanā, idaṃ citta’’’nti. ‘‘Suṭṭhu, bhante’’ti rājā abbhānumodīti.
624无色法确定难问第十六
Arūpadhammavavatthānadukkarapañho soḷasamo.
625无色法确定品第七
Arūpadhammavavatthānavaggo sattamo.
626此品有十六问
Imasmiṃ vagge soḷasa pañhā.
627弥兰陀问答
Milindapañhapucchāvisajjanā
628长老说:「大王,你知道现在是什么时候吗?」「是的,尊者,我知道『现在初夜已过,中夜正行,火炬已点燃,四面旗帜已被命令,将从库房取出王家赠品。』」
Thero āha ‘‘jānāsi kho, mahārāja, sampati kā velā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, jānāmi ‘sampati paṭhamo yāmo atikkanto, majjhimo yāmo pavattati, ukkā padīpīyanti, cattāri paṭākāni āṇattāni gamissanti bhaṇḍato rājadeyyānī’’’ti.
629诸希腊人如此说:「善哉,大王,长老是智者。」「是的,诸位,长老是智者。若有如此的导师和如我这样的弟子,不久智者就会了知法。」国王对他的问答感到满意,以价值十万的毛毯覆盖长老那先,说:「尊者那先,从今日起我为你设立八百份食物,凡内宫中适当的,我都以此供养你。」「够了,大王,我能活命。」「我知道,尊者那先,你能活命,但你要保护自己,也要保护我。」「如何保护自己?『那先使弥兰陀王欢喜,却什么也没得到』,这样的他人诽谤会来,如此保护自己。如何保护我?『弥兰陀王虽欢喜却不作欢喜之相』,这样的他人诽谤会来,如此保护我。」「就这样吧,大王。」「譬如,尊者,狮子兽王即使被关在金笼中也是向外的,同样地,尊者,我虽然住在家中,但我是向外而住的。尊者,如果我从在家出家为无家,我不会活得长久,我有很多敌人。」
Yonakā evamāhaṃsu ‘‘kallosi, mahārāja, paṇḍito thero’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhaṇe, paṇḍito thero, ediso ācariyo bhaveyya mādiso ca antevāsī, nacirasseva paṇḍito dhammaṃ ājāneyyā’’ti. Tassa pañhaveyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho rājā theraṃ nāgasenaṃ satasahassagghanakena kambalena acchādetvā ‘‘bhante nāgasena, ajjatagge te aṭṭhasataṃ bhattaṃ paññapemi, yaṃ kiñci antepure kappiyaṃ, tena ca pavāremī’’ti āha. Alaṃ mahārāja jīvāmī’’ti. ‘‘Jānāmi, bhante nāgasena, jīvasi, api ca attānañca rakkha, mamañca rakkhāhī’’ti. ‘‘Kathaṃ attānaṃ rakkhasi, ‘nāgaseno milindaṃ rājānaṃ pasādeti, na ca kiñci alabhī’ti parāpavādo āgaccheyyāti, evaṃ attānaṃ rakkha. Kathaṃ mamaṃ rakkhasi, ‘milindo rājā pasanno pasannākāraṃ na karotī’ti parāpavādo āgaccheyyāti, evaṃ mamaṃ rakkhāhī’’ti. ‘‘Tathā hotu, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhante, sīho migarājā suvaṇṇapañjare pakkhittopi bahimukho yeva hoti, evameva kho ahaṃ, bhante, kiñcāpi agāraṃ ajjhāvasāmi bahimukho yeva pana acchāmi. Sace ahaṃ, bhante, agārasmā anāgāriyaṃ pabbajeyyaṃ, na ciraṃ jīveyyaṃ, bahū me paccatthikā’’ti.
630于是,具寿那先为弥兰陀王解答问题后,从座起立,前往僧园。具寿那先离去不久,弥兰陀王生起这样的念头:『我问了什么,尊者那先解答了什么?』于是弥兰陀王生起这样的念头:『我所问的一切都问得好,尊者那先所答的一切都答得好。』具寿那先到达僧园后也生起这样的念头:『弥兰陀王问了什么,我解答了什么?』于是具寿那先生起这样的念头:『弥兰陀王所问的一切都问得好,我所答的一切都答得好。』
Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno milindassa rañño pañhaṃ visajjetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā saṅghārāmaṃ agamāsi. Acirapakkante ca āyasmante nāgasene milindassa rañño etadahosi ‘‘kiṃ mayā pucchitaṃ, kiṃ bhadantena nāgasenena visajjita’’nti? Atha kho milindassa rañño etadahosi ‘‘sabbaṃ mayā supucchitaṃ, sabbaṃ bhadantena nāgasenena suvisajjita’’nti. Āyasmatopi nāgasenassa saṅghārāmagatassa etadahosi ‘‘kiṃ milindena raññā pucchitaṃ, kiṃ mayā visajjita’’nti. Atha kho āyasmato nāgasenassa etadahosi ‘‘sabbaṃ milindena raññā supucchitaṃ, sabbaṃ mayā suvisajjita’’nti.
631那时,具寿那先于彼夜过后,在上午时分着下衣,取钵与衣,前往弥兰陀王的住所。抵达后,他坐于所设之座。那时,弥兰陀王礼敬具寿那先后,坐于一旁。坐于一旁的弥兰陀王对具寿那先如此说——
Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena milindassa rañño nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca –
632「尊者不应如此想:『那先被我问了问题』,而以此喜悦度过那夜之余时。不应如此看待。尊者,我于那夜之余时如此想:『我问了什么,尊者回答了什么』,『一切皆被我善问,一切皆被尊者善答』。」
‘‘Mā kho bhadantassa evaṃ ahosi ‘nāgaseno mayā pañhaṃ pucchito’ti teneva somanassena taṃ rattāvasesaṃ vītināmesīti na te evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhante, taṃ rattāvasesaṃ etadahosi ‘kiṃ mayā pucchitaṃ, kiṃ bhadantena visajjita’nti, ‘sabbaṃ mayā supucchitaṃ, sabbaṃ bhadantena suvisajjita’’’nti.
633长老也如此说——「大王不应如此想:『我回答了弥兰陀王的问题』,而以此喜悦度过那夜之余时。不应如此看待。大王,我于那夜之余时如此想:『弥兰陀王问了什么,我回答了什么』,『一切皆被弥兰陀王善问,一切皆被我善答』。」如此,彼等大龙互相随喜善说。
Theropi evamāha – ‘‘mā kho mahārājassa evaṃ ahosi ‘milindassa rañño mayā pañho visajjito’ti teneva somanassena taṃ rattāvasesaṃ vītināmesīti na te evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, mahārāja, taṃ rattāvasesaṃ etadahosi ‘kiṃ milindena raññā pucchitaṃ, kiṃ mayā visajjita’nti, ‘sabbaṃ milindena raññā supucchitaṃ, sabbaṃ mayā suvisajjita’’’nti itiha te mahānāgā aññamaññassa subhāsitaṃ samanumodiṃsūti.
634弥兰陀问答完
Milindapañhapucchāvisajjanā niṭṭhitā.
635绵羊问题开始之语
Meṇḍakapañhārambhakathā
636八应避思量处
Aṭṭhamantaparivajjanīyaṭṭhānāni
637善辩论者、诡辩者,极具智慧、明察者;
Bhassappavādo vetaṇḍī, atibuddhi vicakkhaṇo;
638弥兰陀为了智慧之破,前往那先处。
Milindo ñāṇabhedāya, nāgasenamupāgami.
639住于其荫下,一再地遍问;
Vasanto tassa chāyāya, paripucchaṃ punappunaṃ;
640智慧被破后,他也成为三藏持者。
Pabhinnabuddhi hutvāna, sopi āsi tipeṭako.
641在夜分时独处,随寻思九分教,
Navaṅgaṃ anumajjanto, rattibhāge rahogato;
642他看见关于绵羊的问题,难以解开、难以把握。
Addakkhi meṇḍake pañhe, dunniveṭhe saniggahe.
643「在法王的教法中,有方便说,有密意说,
‘‘Pariyāyabhāsitaṃ atthi, atthi sandhāyabhāsitaṃ;
644有自性说。
Sabhāvabhāsitaṃ atthi, dhammarājassa sāsane.
645「不了知那些义理,在胜者所说的绵羊问题中,
‘‘Tesamatthaṃ aviññāya, meṇḍake jinabhāsite;
646在未来世,将会有争论。
Anāgatamhi addhāne, viggaho tattha hessati.
647「来吧,令大地欢喜后,我将切断绵羊问题,
‘‘Handa kathiṃ pasādetvā, chejjāpessāmi meṇḍake;
648依照他所指示的道路,他们将在未来指示。」
Tassa niddiṭṭhamaggena, niddisissantyanāgate’’ti.
649那时,弥兰陀王在夜晚破晓时分,曙光升起时,洗了头,在头上合掌,忆念过去、未来、现在的诸正自觉者后,受持了八条戒法:「从今往后七日,我应受持八戒,行苦行。我行此苦行后,将令师欢喜,向咩达咖请问诸问题。」那时,弥兰陀王脱去平常的双层衣,卸下诸装饰品,穿上袈裟,在头上缠上剃发者的头巾,进入牟尼状态,受持八戒:「这七日内,我不应教导王事,不应生起与贪相应之心,不应生起与嗔相应之心,不应生起与痴相应之心,对奴仆、工人、平民等人也应以谦逊的行为对待,应守护身业、语业,应无余地守护六处,应以慈心修习置心。」受持这八戒后,将心安立于这八戒中,不外出,度过七日。第八日,在夜晚破晓时分,清晨用过早餐后,以低垂的眼、节制的言语、善安立的威仪、不散乱的心、欢喜的、踊跃的、净信的状态,前往长老那先处,以头礼敬长老之足后,站立一旁,说此:「
Atha kho milindo rājā pabhātāya rattiyā uddhaste aruṇe sīsaṃ nhatvā sirasi añjaliṃ paggahetvā atītānāgatapaccuppanne sammāsambuddhe anussaritvā aṭṭha vattapadāni samādiyi ‘‘ito me anāgatāni satta divasāni aṭṭha guṇe samādiyitvā tapo caritabbo bhavissati , sohaṃ ciṇṇatapo samāno ācariyaṃ ārādhetvā meṇḍake pañhe pucchissāmī’’ti. Atha kho milindo rājā pakatidussayugaṃ apanetvā ābharaṇāni ca omuñcitvā kāsāvaṃ nivāsetvā muṇḍakapaṭisīsakaṃ sīse paṭimuñcitvā munibhāvamupagantvā aṭṭha guṇe samādiyi ‘‘imaṃ sattāhaṃ mayā na rājattho anusāsitabbo, na rāgūpasañhitaṃ cittaṃ uppādetabbaṃ, na dosūpasañhitaṃ cittaṃ uppādetabbaṃ, na mohūpasañhitaṃ cittaṃ uppādetabbaṃ, dāsakammakaraporise janepi nivātavuttinā bhavitabbaṃ, kāyikaṃ vācasikaṃ anurakkhitabbaṃ, chapi āyatanāni niravasesato anurakkhitabbāni, mettābhāvanāya mānasaṃ pakkhipitabba’’nti. Ime aṭṭha guṇe samādiyitvā tesveva aṭṭhasu guṇesu mānasaṃ patiṭṭhapetvā bahi anikkhamitvā sattāhaṃ vītināmetvā aṭṭhame divase pabhātāya rattiyā pageva pātarāsaṃ katvā okkhittacakkhu mitabhāṇī susaṇṭhitena iriyāpathena avikkhittena cittena haṭṭhena udaggena vippasannena theraṃ nāgasenaṃ upasaṅkamitvā therassa pāde sirasā vanditvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito idamavoca –
650「尊者那先,我有某事应与你们商议,不希望有其他任何第三者在场,应在空闲处、寂静处、林野中、具足八支、如沙门相应之处。应在那里问那问题,在那里我不应保密、不应隐秘,我有资格听闻秘密、参与善商议,那事也应以譬喻来考察,如何譬喻?如何说呢?尊者那先,譬如大地在放置物时有资格接受放置。同样地,尊者那先,我有资格听闻秘密、参与善商议。」与师一起进入寂静的房间后,说此:「尊者那先,在此,欲商议之人应避免八处,智者不在那些处所商议事情,即使商议了,事情也会败坏,不会成功。哪八处?应避免不平之处,应避免有恐怖之处,应避免风太大之处,应避免隐蔽之处,应避免天神之处,应避免道路,应避免战场,应避免水渡口。这八处是应避免的。」
‘‘Atthi me, bhante nāgasena, koci attho tumhehi saddhiṃ mantayitabbo, na tattha añño koci tatiyo icchitabbo, suññe okāse pavivitte araññe aṭṭhaṅgupāgate samaṇasāruppe. Tattha so pañho pucchitabbo bhavissati, tattha me guyhaṃ na kātabbaṃ na rahassakaṃ, arahāmahaṃ rahassakaṃ suṇituṃ sumantane upagate, upamāyapi so attho upaparikkhitabbo, yathā kiṃ viya, yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, mahāpathavī nikkhepaṃ arahati nikkhepe upagate. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, arahāmahaṃ rahassakaṃ suṇituṃ sumantane upagate’’ti. Garunā saha pavivittapavanaṃ pavisitvā idamavoca – ‘‘bhante nāgasena, idha purisena mantayitukāmena aṭṭha ṭhānāni parivajjayitabbāni bhavanti, na tesu ṭhānesu viññū puriso atthaṃ manteti, mantitopi attho paripatati na sambhavati. Katamāni aṭṭha ṭhānāni? Visamaṭṭhānaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, sabhayaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, ativātaṭṭhānaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, paṭicchannaṭṭhānaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, devaṭṭhānaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, pantho parivajjanīyo, saṅgāmo parivajjanīyo, udakatitthaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ. Imāni aṭṭha ṭhānāni parivajjanīyānī’’ti.
651长老说:「在不平之处、有恐怖之处、风太大之处、隐蔽之处、天神之处、道路、战场、水渡口有何过失?」「尊者那先,在不平之处,所商议之事会散乱、破坏、流失,不会成功;在有恐怖之处,心会恐惧,恐惧者不能正确地观察事情;在风太大之处,声音不清楚;在隐蔽之处,会有窃听者;在天神之处,所商议之事会变得严重;在道路上所商议之事会变得空虚;在战场上会变得动摇;在水渡口会变得公开。此处有:「
Thero āha ‘‘ko doso visamaṭṭhāne, sabhaye, ativāte, paṭicchanne, devaṭṭhāne, panthe, saṅgāme, udakatitthe’’ti? ‘‘Visame, bhante nāgasena, mantito attho vikirati vidhamati paggharati na sambhavati, sabhaye mano santassati, santassito na sammā atthaṃ samanupassati, ativāte saddo avibhūto hoti, paṭicchanne upassutiṃ tiṭṭhanti, devaṭṭhāne mantito attho garukaṃ pariṇamati, panthe mantito attho tuccho bhavati, saṅgāme cañcalo bhavati, udakatitthe pākaṭo bhavati. Bhavatīha –
652「『不平之处、有恐怖之处、风太大之处、隐蔽之处、天神所依之处;
‘‘‘Visamaṃ sabhayaṃ ativāto, paṭicchannaṃ devanissitaṃ;
653道路、战场、渡口,这八处应避免。』
Pantho ca saṅgāmo titthaṃ, aṭṭhete parivajjiyā’’’ti.
654八应避思量处
Aṭṭha mantanassa parivajjanīyaṭṭhānāni.
655八坏思量人
Aṭṭhamantavināsakapuggalā
656「尊者那先,这八种人在商议时会破坏所商议之事。哪八种?贪行者、嗔行者、痴行者、慢行者、贪婪者、懈怠者、一意者、愚者。这八种人会破坏所商议之事。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, aṭṭhime puggalā mantiyamānā mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādenti. Katame aṭṭha? Rāgacarito dosacarito mohacarito mānacarito luddho alaso ekacintī bāloti. Ime aṭṭha puggalā mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādentī’’ti.
657长老说:「他们有何过失?」「尊者那先,贪行者以贪之力破坏所商议之事,嗔行者以嗔之力破坏所商议之事,痴行者以痴之力破坏所商议之事,慢行者以慢之力破坏所商议之事,贪婪者以贪婪之力破坏所商议之事,懈怠者以懈怠破坏所商议之事,一意者以一意破坏所商议之事,愚者以愚痴破坏所商议之事。此处有:「
Thero āha ‘‘tesaṃ ko doso’’ti? ‘‘Rāgacarito, bhante nāgasena, rāgavasena mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādeti, dosacarito dosavasena mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādeti, mohacarito mohavasena mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādeti, mānacarito mānavasena mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādeti, luddho lobhavasena mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādeti, alaso alasatāya mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādeti, ekacintī ekacintitāya mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādeti, bālo bālatāya mantitaṃ atthaṃ byāpādeti. Bhavatīha –
658「『染者、嗔者、愚痴者,慢者、贪婪者及懈怠者;
‘‘‘Ratto duṭṭho ca mūḷho ca, mānī luddho tathālaso;
659「独自思考者与愚者,这些是利益的破坏者。」
Ekacintī ca bālo ca, ete atthavināsakā’’’ti.
660八坏思量人
Aṭṭha mantavināsakapuggalā.
661九破秘密思量
Navaguyhamantavidhaṃsakaṃ
662「尊者那先,这九种人泄露所商议的秘密,不守持。哪九种?贪行者、嗔行者、痴行者、怯懦者、贪求利养者、女人、酒徒、般荼咖、小孩。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, navime puggalā mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivaranti na dhārenti. Katame nava? Rāgacarito dosacarito mohacarito bhīruko āmisagaruko itthī soṇḍo paṇḍako dārako’’ti.
663长老说:「他们有什么过失?」「尊者那先,贪行者因贪欲之力泄露所商议的秘密,不守持;尊者,嗔行者因嗔恨之力泄露所商议的秘密,不守持;愚痴者因愚痴之力泄露所商议的秘密,不守持;怯懦者因恐惧之力泄露所商议的秘密,不守持;贪求利养者因利养之故泄露所商议的秘密,不守持;女人因慧的低劣性泄露所商议的秘密,不守持;酒徒因贪恋诸酒类泄露所商议的秘密,不守持;般荼咖因多变性泄露所商议的秘密,不守持;小孩因轻浮性泄露所商议的秘密,不守持。此处有:」
Thero āha ‘‘tesaṃ ko doso’’ti? ‘‘Rāgacarito, bhante nāgasena, rāgavasena mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti, dosacarito, bhante , dosavasena mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti, mūḷho mohavasena mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti, bhīruko bhayavasena mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti, āmisagaruko āmisahetu mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti, itthī paññāya ittaratāya mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti, soṇḍiko surālolatāya mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti, paṇḍako anekaṃsikatāya mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti, dārako capalatāya mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati na dhāreti. Bhavatīha –
664「「染者、嗔者与痴者,怯懦者、贪求利养者;」
‘‘‘Ratto duṭṭho ca mūḷho ca, bhīru āmisagaruko ;
665「女人、酒徒、般荼咖,第九是小孩。」
Itthī soṇḍo paṇḍako ca, navamo bhavati dārako.
666「「这九种人在世间,低劣、动摇、不稳;」
‘‘Navete puggalā loke, ittarā calitā calā;
667「由这些人所商议的秘密,迅速变得公开。」」
Etehi mantitaṃ guyhaṃ, khippaṃ bhavati pākaṭa’’’nti.
668九破秘密思量人
Nava guyhamantavidhaṃsakā puggalā.
669八慧获得因
Aṭṭha paññāpaṭilābhakāraṇaṃ
670「尊者那先,因八种原因,慧成熟、达到圆满。哪八种?因年龄的成熟,慧成熟、达到圆满;因名声的成熟,慧成熟、达到圆满;因遍问,慧成熟、达到圆满;因与外道共住,慧成熟、达到圆满;因如理作意,慧成熟、达到圆满;因讨论,慧成熟、达到圆满;因亲近善友,慧成熟、达到圆满;因住于适当的地方,慧成熟、达到圆满。此处有:」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, aṭṭhahi kāraṇehi buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati. Katamehi aṭṭhahi? Vayapariṇāmena buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati, yasapariṇāmena buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati, paripucchāya buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati, titthasaṃvāsena buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati, yoniso manasikārena buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati, sākacchāya buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati, snehūpasevanena buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati, patirūpadesavāsena buddhi pariṇamati paripākaṃ gacchati. Bhavatīha –
671「以年龄询问名声,以住处如理思惟;
‘‘‘Vayena yasapucchāhi, titthavāsena yoniso;
672以交谈、以亲近相处,以及以适当的居住。
Sākacchā snehasaṃsevā, patirūpavasena ca.
673这八种处所,是智慧清净的原因;
‘‘Etāni aṭṭha ṭhānāni, buddhivisadakāraṇā;
674对于那些具足这些的人,他们的智慧得以增长。」
Yesaṃ etāni sambhonti, tesaṃ buddhi pabhijjatī’’’ti.
675八慧获得因
Aṭṭha paññāpaṭilābhakāraṇāni.
676老师德
Ācariyaguṇaṃ
677「尊者那先,这片土地远离八种大臣的过失,而我是世间最好的大臣助手,我是守护秘密者,只要我活着就会守护秘密,由于八种原因我的智慧已达成熟,现在像我这样的内弟子难得,对于正确行道的内弟子,有二十五种导师的德行,导师应以这些德行正确行道。哪二十五种德行?
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ayaṃ bhūmibhāgo aṭṭha mantadosavivajjito, ahañca loke paramo mantisahāyo , guyhamanurakkhī cāhaṃ yāvāhaṃ jīvissāmi tāva guyhamanurakkhissāmi, aṭṭhahi ca me kāraṇehi buddhi pariṇāmaṃ gatā, dullabho etarahi mādiso antevāsī, sammā paṭipanne antevāsike ye ācariyānaṃ pañcavīsati ācariyaguṇā, tehi guṇehi ācariyena sammā paṭipajjitabbaṃ. Katame pañcavīsati guṇā?
678「尊者那先,在此,导师应对内弟子常常、持续地建立守护,应知道应亲近与不应亲近,应知道放逸与不放逸,应知道卧处,应知道疾病,应知道食物的得与不得,应知道殊胜,应分享钵中所得,应安慰『不要害怕,你的利益在增长』,应知道『与此人交往』的交往,应知道村中的交往,应知道寺院中的交往,不应与他嬉笑玩乐,应与他交谈,见到过失应容忍,应成为恭敬行者,应成为无间断行者,应成为无懈怠行者,应成为无遗余行者,应建立『我使他精通诸技艺』的生起心,应建立『如何使他不退失』的增长心,应建立『我以学的力量使他强大』的心,应建立慈心,在灾难中不应舍弃,在应作的事上不应放逸,在过失时应如法摄受。尊者,这些是导师的二十五种导师德行,请以这些德行对我正确行道,尊者,我生起了疑惑,有胜者所说的绵羊问,在未来世将会在那里生起争论,而在未来世将难得有像您这样有智慧的人,请在那些问题上给我眼目,以降伏诸异论者。」
‘‘Idha, bhante nāgasena, ācariyena antevāsimhi satataṃ samitaṃ ārakkhā upaṭṭhapetabbā, asevanasevanā jānitabbā, pamattāppamattā jānitabbā, seyyavakāso jānitabbo, gelaññaṃ jānitabbaṃ, bhojanassa laddhāladdhaṃ jānitabbaṃ, viseso jānitabbo, pattagataṃ saṃvibhajitabbaṃ, assāsitabbo ‘mā bhāyi, attho te abhikkamatī’ti, ‘iminā puggalena paṭicaratī’ti paṭicāro jānitabbo, gāme paṭicāro jānitabbo, vihāre paṭicāro jānitabbo, na tena hāso davo kātabbo , tena saha ālāpo kātabbo, chiddaṃ disvā adhivāsetabbaṃ, sakkaccakārinā bhavitabbaṃ, akhaṇḍakārinā bhavitabbaṃ, arahassakārinā bhavitabbaṃ, niravasesakārinā bhavitabbaṃ, ‘janemimaṃ sippesū’ti janakacittaṃ upaṭṭhapetabbaṃ, ‘kathaṃ ayaṃ na parihāyeyyā’ti vaḍḍhicittaṃ upaṭṭhapetabbaṃ, ‘balavaṃ imaṃ karomi sikkhābalenā’ti cittaṃ upaṭṭhapetabbaṃ, mettacittaṃ upaṭṭhapetabbaṃ, āpadāsu na vijahitabbaṃ, karaṇīye nappamajjitabbaṃ, khalite dhammena paggahetabboti. Ime kho, bhante, pañcavīsati ācariyassa ācariyaguṇā, tehi guṇehi mayi sammā paṭipajjassu, saṃsayo me, bhante, uppanno, atthi meṇḍakapañhā jinabhāsitā , anāgate addhāne tattha viggaho uppajjissati, anāgate ca addhāne dullabhā bhavissanti tumhādisā buddhimanto, tesu me pañhesu cakkhuṃ dehi paravādānaṃ niggahāyā’’ti.
679近事男德
Upāsakaguṇaṃ
680长老说「善哉」而接受后,向近事男阐明十种近事男的近事男德行。「大王,这十种是近事男的近事男德行。哪十种?大王,在此,近事男与僧团同苦同乐,以法为主,随力喜好分享,见到胜者教法的衰退而努力增长。他是正见者,已离除迷信吉祥,即使为了生命也不指向其他导师,他的身业与语业是守护的,他乐于和合、喜好和合,不嫉妒,不以欺诳方式行于教法中,已皈依佛为归依处,已皈依法为归依处,已皈依僧为归依处。大王,这十种是近事男的近事男德行,所有这些德行在你身上具足,对你来说这是适当的、应得的、相称的、适合的,因为你见到胜者教法的衰退而希望增长,我给你机会,你随意问我。」
Thero ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā dasa upāsakassa upāsakaguṇe paridīpesi. ‘‘Dasa ime, mahārāja, upāsakassa upāsakaguṇā. Katame dasa , idha, mahārāja, upāsako saṅghena samānasukhadukkho hoti, dhammādhipateyyo hoti, yathābalaṃ saṃvibhāgarato hoti, jinasāsanaparihāniṃ disvā abhivaḍḍhiyā vāyamati. Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti, apagatakotūhalamaṅgaliko jīvitahetupi na aññaṃ satthāraṃ uddisati, kāyikavācasikañcassa rakkhitaṃ hoti, samaggārāmo hoti samaggarato, anusūyako hoti, na ca kuhanavasena sāsane carati, buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti. Ime kho, mahārāja, dasa upāsakassa upāsakaguṇā, te sabbe guṇā tayi saṃvijjanti, taṃ te yuttaṃ pattaṃ anucchavikaṃ patirūpaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ jinasāsanaparihāniṃ disvā abhivaḍḍhiṃ icchasi, karomi te okāsaṃ, puccha maṃ tvaṃ yathāsukha’’nti.
681面达咖问前言完
Meṇḍakapañhārambhakathā niṭṭhitā.
6824. 面达咖问
4. Meṇḍakapañho
6831. 神通力品
1. Iddhibalavaggo
6841. 作增上果问
1. Katādhikārasaphalapañho
1那时,弥兰陀王准备好后,顶礼尊者的足,合掌置于头顶,如此说道:「尊者那先,这些外道如此说:『如果佛陀接受供养,佛陀就未般涅槃,与世间相应,在诸有之内,与世间共同,因此对他所作的恭敬不会是无果的,会有果报。如果已般涅槃,与世间分离,从一切诸有出离,对他的供养就不会生起,已般涅槃者不接受任何事物,对不接受者所作的恭敬是无果的,无果报。』这是两难的问题,这不是未达心者的境界,这只是大者们的境界,请破除这见网,确立于一边,这个问题已到达你,请为未来的胜者之子们给予眼目,为了降伏外道的论说。」
Atha kho milindo rājā katāvakāso nipacca garuno pāde sirasi añjaliṃ katvā etadavoca ‘‘bhante nāgasena, ime titthiyā evaṃ bhaṇanti ‘yadi buddho pūjaṃ sādiyati, na parinibbuto buddho saṃyutto lokena antobhaviko lokasmiṃ lokasādhāraṇo, tasmā tassa kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Yadi parinibbuto visaṃyutto lokena nissaṭo sabbabhavehi, tassa pūjā nuppajjati, parinibbuto na kiñci sādiyati, asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti ubhato koṭiko eso pañho, neso visayo appattamānasānaṃ, mahantānaṃ yeveso visayo, bhindetaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ ekaṃse ṭhapaya, taveso pañho anuppatto, anāgatānaṃ jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ dehi paravādaniggahāyā’’ti.
686长老说:「大王,世尊已般涅槃,世尊不接受供养,如来的接受在菩提树下就已舍断,何况对以无余涅槃界般涅槃者。大王,这也是长老舍利弗法将军所说——
Thero āha ‘‘parinibbuto, mahārāja, bhagavā, na ca bhagavā pūjaṃ sādiyati, bodhimūle yeva tathāgatassa sādiyanā pahīnā, kiṃ pana anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbutassa. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
687『被天人世间供养的无等等者们;
‘‘‘Pūjiyantā asamasamā, sadevamānusehi te;
688不接受恭敬,这是诸佛的法性。』
Na sādiyanti sakkāraṃ, buddhānaṃ esa dhammatā’’’ti.
689王说:「尊者那先,儿子说父亲的功德,或父亲说儿子的功德,这不是降伏外道论说的理由,这只是信心的显示,来吧,请你对此正确地为我说理由,为了确立自己的论说,为了解开见网。」
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, putto vā pituno vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, pitā vā puttassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, na cetaṃ kāraṇaṃ paravādānaṃ niggahāya, pasādappakāsanaṃ nāmetaṃ, iṅgha me tvaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ sammā brūhi sakavādassa patiṭṭhāpanāya diṭṭhijālaviniveṭhanāyā’’ti.
690长老说:「大王,世尊已般涅槃,世尊不接受供养,对不接受的如来,天人以舍利宝为所缘,以如来的智宝为所缘,修习正行道,获得三种成就。
Thero āha ‘‘parinibbuto, mahārāja, bhagavā, na ca bhagavā pūjaṃ sādiyati, asādiyantasseva tathāgatassa devamanussā dhāturatanaṃ vatthuṃ karitvā tathāgatassa ñāṇaratanārammaṇena sammāpaṭipattiṃ sevantā tisso sampattiyo paṭilabhanti.
691「大王,譬如大火聚燃烧后熄灭,大王,那个大火聚会接受草薪的燃料吗?」「尊者,那个大火聚即使在燃烧时也不接受草薪的燃料,何况已熄灭、寂静、无心识者会接受?」「大王,那么在那个火聚止息、寂静时,世间就无火了吗?」「尊者,不是的,薪不是火的所缘、燃料,任何想要火的人们,以自己的力量、精进,钻木生火,以那火作应以火作的诸业。」「大王,那么外道们的言说就是错误的:『对不接受者所作的恭敬是无果的,无果报。』
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjalitvā nibbāyeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, mahāaggikkhandho sādiyati tiṇakaṭṭhupādāna’’nti? ‘‘Jalamānopi so, bhante, mahāaggikkhandho tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ na sādiyati, kiṃ pana nibbuto upasanto acetano sādiyati? ‘‘Tasmiṃ pana, mahārāja, aggikkhandhe uparate upasante loke aggi suñño hotī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante, kaṭṭhaṃ aggissa vatthu hoti upādānaṃ, ye keci manussā aggikāmā, te attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena kaṭṭhaṃ manthayitvā aggiṃ nibbattetvā tena agginā aggikaraṇīyāni kammāni karontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā bhavati ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti.
692「大王,譬如大火聚燃烧,如是世尊以佛威德在十千世界燃烧。大王,譬如大火聚燃烧后熄灭,如是世尊以佛威德在十千世界燃烧后,般涅槃于无余涅槃界。大王,譬如熄灭的火聚不接受薪草木柴的供养,如是对世间利益的接受已舍断、已寂静。大王,譬如人们在火聚熄灭、无所依时,以自己的力量、精进、个人的努力钻木取火,以那火做应以火做的诸业,如是天人们在如来般涅槃、不接受时,以舍利宝为所缘,以如来的智宝为所缘而行正道,获得三种成就。大王,以此因缘,对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjali, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā buddhasiriyā pajjali. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjalitvā nibbuto, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā buddhasiriyā pajjalitvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto. Yathā, mahārāja, nibbuto aggikkhandho tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ na sādiyati, evameva kho lokahitassa sādiyanā pahīnā upasantā. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā nibbute aggikkhandhe anupādāne attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena kaṭṭhaṃ manthayitvā aggiṃ nibbattetvā tena agginā aggikaraṇīyāni kammāni karonti, evameva kho devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhāturatanaṃ vatthuṃ karitvā tathāgatassa ñāṇaratanārammaṇena sammāpaṭipattiṃ sevantā tisso sampattiyo paṭilabhanti, imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo.
693「大王,再者,请听更上的因缘,以何因缘对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。大王,譬如大风吹后止息,大王,那止息的风是否接受再生起?」「尊者,不,止息的风没有意向或作意再生起。」「什么原因?」「那风界是无心的。」「大王,那止息的风的『风』之名称是否消失?」「尊者,不,棕榈扇、扇子是风生起的因缘,那些被热所逼、被热恼所迫的人们,以棕榈扇或扇子,以自己的力量、精进、个人的努力使那(风)生起,以那风熄灭热、平息热恼。」「大王,那么外道的言说『对不接受者所作的恭敬空无果报,无果报』是错误的。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyitvā uparameyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, uparato vāto sādiyati puna nibbattāpana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, uparatassa vātassa ābhogo vā manasikāro vā puna nibbattāpanāya’’. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ’’? ‘‘Acetanā sā vāyodhātū’’ti. ‘‘Api nu tassa, mahārāja, uparatassa vātassa vātoti samaññā apagacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, tālavaṇṭavidhūpanāni vātassa uppattiyā paccayā, ye keci manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā, te tālavaṇṭena vā vidhūpanena vā attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena taṃ nibbattetvā tena vātena uṇhaṃ nibbāpenti pariḷāhaṃ vūpasamentī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā bhavati ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti.
694「大王,譬如大风吹,如是世尊以清凉、甘美、寂静、微妙、慈爱之风在十千世界吹拂。大王,譬如大风吹后止息,如是世尊以清凉、甘美、寂静、微妙、慈爱之风吹拂后,般涅槃于无余涅槃界。大王,譬如止息的风不接受再生起,如是对世间利益的接受已舍断、已寂静。大王,譬如那些人被热所逼、被热恼所迫,如是天人被三种火的热恼、热恼所迫。譬如棕榈扇、扇子是风生起的因缘,如是如来的舍利与智宝是获得三种成就的因缘。譬如人们被热所逼、被热恼所迫,以棕榈扇或扇子生起风,熄灭热、平息热恼,如是天人在如来般涅槃、不接受时,礼敬舍利与智宝,生起善,以那善熄灭三种火的热恼、热恼,平息(热恼)。大王,以此因缘,对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyi, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā sītalamadhurasantasukhumamettāvātena upavāyi. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyitvā uparato, evameva bhagavā sītalamadhurasantasukhumamettāvātena upavāyitvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto. Yathā, mahārāja, uparato vāto puna nibbattāpanaṃ na sādiyati, evameva lokahitassa sādiyanā pahīnā upasantā. Yathā, mahārāja, te manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā, evameva devamanussā tividhaggisantāpapariḷāhaparipīḷitā. Yathā tālavaṇṭavidhūpanāni vātassa nibbattiyā paccayā honti, evameva tathāgatassa dhātu ca ñāṇaratanañca paccayo hoti tissannaṃ sampattīnaṃ paṭilābhāya. Yathā manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā tālavaṇṭena vā vidhūpanena vā vātaṃ nibbattetvā uṇhaṃ nibbāpenti pariḷāhaṃ vūpasamenti, evameva devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātuñca ñāṇaratanañca pūjetvā kusalaṃ nibbattetvā tena kusalena tividhaggisantāpapariḷāhaṃ nibbāpenti vūpasamenti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
695「大王,再者,请听更上的因缘,为了折伏外道的言论。大王,譬如人敲击鼓而生起声音,那由人生起的鼓声,那声音消失,大王,那声音是否接受再生起?」「尊者,不,那声音已消失,它没有再生起的意向或作意,一旦生起的鼓声消失,那鼓声就断绝了。尊者,但鼓是声音生起的因缘,然后人在因缘存在时,以自己的努力敲击鼓而生起声音。」「大王,如是世尊以戒、定、慧、解脱、解脱智见所修习的舍利宝、法、律、教诫,留下导师后,自己般涅槃于无余涅槃界,但在世尊般涅槃后,成就的获得并未断绝,被有苦所逼的众生,以舍利宝、法、律、教诫为因缘,欲求成就者获得诸成就。大王,以此因缘,对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi paravādānaṃ niggahāya. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso bheriṃ ākoṭetvā saddaṃ nibbatteyya, yo so bherisaddo purisena nibbattito, so saddo antaradhāyeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, saddo sādiyati puna nibbattāpana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, antarahito so saddo, natthi tassa puna uppādāya ābhogo vā manasikāro vā, sakiṃ nibbatte bherisadde antarahite so bherisaddo samucchinno hoti. Bherī pana, bhante, paccayo hoti saddassa nibbattiyā, atha puriso paccaye sati attajena vāyāmena bheriṃ akoṭetvā saddaṃ nibbattetī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sīlasamādhipaññāvimuttivimuttiñāṇadassanaparibhāvitaṃ dhāturatanañca dhammañca vinayañca anusiṭṭhañca satthāraṃ ṭhapayitvā sayaṃ anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto, na ca parinibbute bhagavati sampattilābho upacchinno hoti, bhavadukkhapaṭipīḷitā sattā dhāturatanañca dhammañca vinayañca anusiṭṭhañca paccayaṃ karitvā sampattikāmā sampattiyo paṭilabhanti, imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
696「大王,这也被世尊见于未来世。已说、已言、已宣说:『阿难,你们或许会如此想:「导师的教言已过去,我们没有导师。」阿难,但不应如此看待,阿难,我为你们所说、所制的法与律,在我去世后,那是你们的导师。』『对般涅槃的如来、不接受者所作的恭敬空无果报,无果报』,那些外道的言说是错误的、虚妄的、不实的、虚假的、相违的、颠倒的、给予苦的、苦果报的、导向恶趣的。」
‘‘Diṭṭhañcetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā anāgatamaddhānaṃ. Kathitañca bhaṇitañca ācikkhitañca ‘siyā kho panānanda, tumhākaṃ evamassa atītasatthukaṃ pāvacanaṃ natthi no satthāti, na kho panetaṃ, ānanda, evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito paññatto, so vo mamaccayena satthā’ti. Parinibbutassa tathāgatassa asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphaloti, taṃ tesaṃ titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā abhūtaṃ vitathaṃ alikaṃ viruddhaṃ viparītaṃ dukkhadāyakaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ apāyagamanīyanti.
697「大王,再者,请听更上的因缘,以何因缘对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。大王,这大地是否接受『一切种子在我身上生长』?」「尊者,不。」「大王,那么那些种子为何在不接受的大地上生长后,成为坚固根须盘结、树干心材枝条遍布、持花果者?」「尊者,即使大地不接受,大地也是那些种子的所依,给予生长的因缘,那些种子依那所依,以那因缘生长后,成为坚固根须盘结、树干心材枝条遍布、持花果者。」「大王,那么外道在自己的论说中失败、被击败、相违,如果他们说『对不接受者所作的恭敬空无果报,无果报』。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyati nu kho, mahārāja, ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘sabbabījāni mayi saṃviruhantū’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana tāni, mahārāja, bījāni asādiyantiyā mahāpathaviyā saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā hontī’’ti? ‘‘Asādiyantīpi, bhante, mahāpathavī tesaṃ bījānaṃ vatthuṃ hoti paccayaṃ deti viruhanāya, tāni bījāni taṃ vatthuṃ nissāya tena paccayena saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā hontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyā sake vāde naṭṭhā honti hatā viruddhā, sace te bhaṇanti ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ ti.
698「大王,譬如大地,如是如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者。大王,譬如大地不接受任何事物,如是如来不接受任何事物。大王,譬如那些种子依地生长后,成为坚固根须盘结、树干心材枝条遍布、持花果者,如是天人在如来般涅槃、不接受时,依舍利与智宝,成为坚固善根盘结、定蕴法心材戒枝条遍布、持解脱花沙门果者。大王,以此因缘,对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī, evaṃ tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho. Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī na kiñci sādiyati, evaṃ tathāgato na kiñci sādiyati. Yathā, mahārāja, tāni bījāni pathaviṃ nissāya saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā honti, evaṃ devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātuñca ñāṇaratanañca nissāya daḷhakusalamūlapatiṭṭhitā samādhikkhandhadhammasārasīlasākhāparivitthiṇṇā vimuttipupphasāmaññaphaladharā honti, imināpi, mahārāja , kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
699「大王,再者,请听更上的因缘,以何因缘对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。大王,这些骆驼、牛、驴、羊、畜生、人是否接受虫群在腹内生起?」「尊者,不。」「大王,那么那些虫为何在它们不接受者的腹内生起后,以多子孙而达到繁盛?」「尊者,因为恶业的强力,即使在那些众生不接受时,虫在腹内生起后,以多子孙而达到繁盛。」「大王,如是在如来般涅槃、不接受时,因为舍利与智所缘的强力,对如来所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyanti nu kho, mahārāja, ime oṭṭhā goṇā gadrabhā ajā pasū manussā antokucchismiṃ kimikulānaṃ sambhava’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana te, mahārāja, kimayo tesaṃ asādiyantānaṃ antokucchismiṃ sambhavitvā bahuputtanattā vepullataṃ pāpuṇantī’’ti? ‘‘Pāpassa, bhante, kammassa balavatāya asādiyantānaṃ yeva tesaṃ sattānaṃ antokucchismiṃ kimayo sambhavitvā bahuputtanattā vepullataṃ pāpuṇantī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātussa ca ñāṇārammaṇassa ca balavatāya tathāgate kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
700「再者,大王,请听更进一步的理由,以何理由对已般涅槃的如来,即使不接受,所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。大王,这些人接受这九十八种疾病在身体中生起吗?」「尊者,不接受。」「那么,大王,为何这些疾病会降临在不接受者的身体上呢?」「尊者,因为过去所作的恶行。」「大王,如果过去所作的不善在此处应受报,那么,大王,过去所作的和此处所作的善与不善之业都不会无果而会有果报。大王,以此理由,对已般涅槃的如来,即使不接受,所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyanti nu kho, mahārāja, ime manussā ime aṭṭhanavuti rogā kāye nibbattantū’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana te, mahārāja, rogā asādiyantānaṃ kāye nipatantī’’ti? ‘‘Pubbe katena, bhante, duccaritenā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, pubbe kataṃ akusalaṃ idha vedanīyaṃ hoti, tena hi, mahārāja, pubbe katampi idha katampi kusalākusalaṃ kammaṃ avañjhaṃ bhavati saphalanti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
701「大王,你曾听说过名叫难陀迦的夜叉冒犯长老舍利弗后进入地中吗?」「尊者,是的,听说过,这在世间是众所周知的。」「大王,长老舍利弗接受难陀迦夜叉的大地吞没吗?」「尊者,即使包括天人的世间翻覆,日月坠落地面,须弥山王粉碎,长老舍利弗也不会接受他人的痛苦。那是什么原因?因为长老舍利弗会愤怒或嗔恨的原因已被根除、断绝,尊者,由于原因已被根除,长老舍利弗即使对夺取生命者也不会生气。」「大王,如果长老舍利弗不接受难陀迦夜叉的地吞没,那么难陀迦夜叉为何进入地中呢?」「尊者,因为不善业的强力。」「大王,如果因为不善业的强力难陀迦夜叉进入地中,那么即使对不接受者所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。那么,大王,因为不善业的强力,对不接受者所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。大王,以此理由,对已般涅槃的如来,即使不接受,所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, nandako nāma yakkho theraṃ sāriputtaṃ āsādayitvā pathaviṃ paviṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, loke pākaṭo eso’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, thero sāriputto sādiyi nandakassa yakkhassa mahāpathavigilana’’nti . ‘‘Ubbattiyantepi, bhante, sadevake loke patamānepi chamāyaṃ candimasūriye vikirantepi sinerupabbatarāje thero sāriputto na parassa dukkhaṃ sādiyeyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yena hetunā thero sāriputto kujjheyya vā dusseyya vā, so hetu therassa sāriputtassa samūhato samucchinno, hetuno samugghātitattā, bhante, thero sāriputto jīvitahārakepi kopaṃ na kareyyā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja , thero sāriputto nandakassa yakkhassa pathavigilanaṃ na sādiyi, kissa pana nandako yakkho pathaviṃ paviṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Akusalassa, bhante, kammassa balavatāyā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, akusalassa kammassa balavatāya nandako yakkho pathaviṃ paviṭṭho, asādiyantassāpi kato aparādho avañjho bhavati saphalo. Tena hi, mahārāja, akusalassapi kammassa balavatāya asādiyantassa kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
702「大王,有多少人现今已进入大地中,你有听闻吗?」「尊者,是的,听说过。」「来,大王,请说说看?」「尊者,听说有五人进入大地中:亲佳玛那维咖、善觉帝释天、提婆达多长老、难达咖夜叉和难达学童。」「大王,他们冒犯了谁?」「尊者,冒犯了世尊和诸弟子。」「大王,世尊或诸弟子接受他们的大地吞没吗?」「尊者,不接受。」「那么,大王,对已般涅槃的如来,即使不接受,所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。」「尊者那先,问题已被善说明,深奥的已被阐明,隐秘的已被揭示,结已被解开,难处已被化解,诸外道已败,邪见已破,诸外道已失去光辉,你已达到上首弟子的地位。」
‘‘Kati nu kho te, mahārāja, manussā, ye etarahi mahāpathaviṃ paviṭṭhā, atthi te tattha savaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyatī’’ti. ‘‘Iṅgha tvaṃ, mahārāja, sāvehī’’ti? ‘‘Ciñcamāṇavikā, bhante, suppabuddho ca sakko, devadatto ca thero, nandako ca yakkho, nando ca māṇavakoti. Sutametaṃ, bhante, ime pañca janā mahāpathaviṃ paviṭṭhā’’ti. ‘‘Kismiṃ te, mahārāja, aparaddhā’’ti? ‘‘Bhagavati ca, bhante, sāvakesu cā’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja , bhagavā vā sāvakā vā sādiyiṃsu imesaṃ mahāpathavipavisana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo’’ti. ‘‘Suviññāpito, bhante nāgasena, pañho gambhīro uttānīkato, guyhaṃ vidaṃsitaṃ , gaṇṭhi bhinno, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, naṭṭhā paravādā, bhaggā kudiṭṭhī, nippabhā jātā kutitthiyā, tvaṃ gaṇīvarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
703作增上果问第一
Katādhikārasaphalapañho paṭhamo.
7042. 一切智性问
2. Sabbaññubhāvapañho
2「尊者那先,佛陀是一切知者吗?」「是的,大王,世尊是一切知者,但世尊的智见并非恒常持续地现起,世尊的一切知智与作意相关,作意后随意而知。」「那么,尊者那先,佛陀不是一切知者。如果他需要寻求才有一切知智。」「大王,一百车的稻谷和半车以及七堆稻谷和两堆,在一弹指顷转起的心中,这么多稻谷被计数时会达到穷尽、终结吗?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, buddho sabbaññū’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū, na ca bhagavato satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ, āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, āvajjitvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho asabbaññūti. Yadi tassa pariyesanāya sabbaññutañāṇaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Vāhasataṃ kho, mahārāja, vīhīnaṃ aḍḍhacūḷañca vāhā vīhisattambaṇāni dve ca tumbā ekaccharākkhaṇe pavattacittassa ettakā vīhī lakkhaṃ ṭhapīyamānā parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyyuṃ?
706「在此有七种心转起,大王,那些有贪、有嗔、有痴、有烦恼、未修习身、未修习戒、未修习心、未修习慧者,他们的心沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心未修习。大王,譬如竹竿被拉扯、宽广、扩展、枝叶纠缠交错,被拖拉时来得沉重、缓慢。什么原因?因为枝叶纠缠交错。同样地,大王,那些有贪、有嗔、有痴、有烦恼、未修习身、未修习戒、未修习心、未修习慧者,他们的心沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为被烦恼纠缠交错,这是第一种心。」
‘‘Tatrime sattavidhā cittā pavattanti, ye te, mahārāja, sarāgā sadosā samohā sakilesā abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Abhāvitattā cittassa. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa vitatassa visālassa vitthiṇṇassa saṃsibbitavisibbitassa sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa garukaṃ hoti āgamanaṃ dandhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Saṃsibbitavisibbitattā sākhānaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sarāgā sadosā samohā sakilesā abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Saṃsibbitavisibbitattā kilesehi, idaṃ paṭhamaṃ cittaṃ.
707「在此第二种心分别论如下——大王,那些入流者,诸恶趣已闭,已得正见,已了知导师的教诫,他们的心在三处轻快地生起、轻快地转起。在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在三处清净,上面的烦恼未断除。大王,譬如竹竿三节清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错,被拖拉时直到三节都轻快,从那以上就僵硬。什么原因?因为下面清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错。同样地,大王,那些入流者,诸恶趣已闭,已得正见,已了知导师的教诫,他们的心在三处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在三处清净,上面的烦恼未断除,这是第二种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ dutiyaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sotāpannā pihitāpāyā diṭṭhippattā viññātasatthusāsanā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ tīsu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tīsu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa tipabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva tipabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sotāpannā pihitāpāyā diṭṭhippattā viññātasatthusāsanā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ tīsu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tīsu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ dutiyaṃ cittaṃ.
708「在此第三种心分别论如下——大王,那些一来者,他们的贪嗔痴已变得微弱,他们的心在五处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在五处清净,上面的烦恼未断除。大王,譬如竹竿五节清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错,被拖拉时直到五节都轻快,从那以上就僵硬。什么原因?因为下面清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错。同样地,大王,那些一来者,他们的贪嗔痴已变得微弱,他们的心在五处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在五处清净,上面的烦恼未断除,这是第三种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ tatiyaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sakadāgāmino, yesaṃ rāgadosamohā tanubhūtā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ pañcasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Pañcasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa pañcapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva pañcapabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sakadāgāmino, yesaṃ rāgadosamohā tanubhūtā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ pañcasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Pañcasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ tatiyaṃ cittaṃ.
709「在此第四种心分别论如下——大王,那些不来者,他们的五下分结已断除,他们的心在十处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在十处清净,上面的烦恼未断除。大王,譬如竹竿十节清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错,被拖拉时直到十节都轻快,从那以上就僵硬。什么原因?因为下面清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错。同样地,大王,那些不来者,他们的五下分结已断除,他们的心在十处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在十处清净,上面的烦恼未断除,这是第四种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ catutthaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, anāgāmino, yesaṃ pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Dasasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa dasapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva dasapabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te anāgāmino, yesaṃ pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Dasasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ catutthaṃ cittaṃ.
710「大王,在此,第五种心分别论而达到——大王,那些阿拉汉、漏尽者、已洗垢者、已吐烦恼者、已完成者、已作所作者、已卸负担者、已达自利者、已尽有结者、已得无碍解者、在声闻地清净者,他们的那个心在声闻境界轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在辟支佛地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为在声闻境界清净,在辟支佛境界不清净。大王,譬如竹管,一切节结清净,被拉引时,来去轻快、不迟缓。什么原因?因为竹的一切节结清净、无执取。同样地,大王,那些阿拉汉、漏尽者、已洗垢者、已吐烦恼者、已完成者、已作所作者、已卸负担者、已达自利者、已尽有结者、已得无碍解者、在声闻地清净者,他们的那个心在声闻境界轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在辟支佛地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为在声闻境界清净,在辟支佛境界不清净,这是第五种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ pañcamaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, arahanto khīṇāsavā dhotamalā vantakilesā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaññojanā pattapaṭisambhidā sāvakabhūmīsu parisuddhā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sāvakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, paccekabuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sāvakavisaye, aparisuddhattā paccekabuddhavisaye. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa sabbapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa lahukaṃ hoti āgamanaṃ adandhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhattā agahanattā vaṃsassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te arahanto khīṇāsavā dhotamalā vantakilesā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaññojanā pattapaṭisambhidā sāvakabhūmīsu parisuddhā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sāvakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, paccekabuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sāvakavisaye, aparisuddhattā paccekabuddhavisaye, idaṃ pañcamaṃ cittaṃ.
711「大王,在此,第六种心分别论而达到——大王,那些辟支佛、自觉者、无师者、独行者、如犀角者、在自己境界清净无垢心者,他们的那个心在自己境界轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在一切知佛地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为在自己境界清净,一切知佛境界广大。大王,譬如男子对自己境界的小河,夜间或日间,随意无畏地下去,然而从他处见到大海洋,深广、无底、无边,他会害怕、迟疑,不能下去。什么原因?因为已度过自己境界,大海洋广大。同样地,大王,那些辟支佛、自觉者、无师者、独行者、如犀角者、在自己境界清净无垢心者,他们的那个心在自己境界轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在一切知佛地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为在自己境界清净,一切知佛境界广大,这是第六种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, paccekabuddhā sayambhuno anācariyakā ekacārino khaggavisāṇakappā sakavisaye parisuddhavimalacittā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, sabbaññubuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sakavisaye mahantattā sabbaññubuddhavisayassa. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso sakavisayaṃ parittaṃ nadiṃ rattimpi divāpi yadicchaka acchambhito otareyya, atha parato mahāsamuddaṃ gambhīraṃ vitthataṃ agādhamapāraṃ disvā bhāyeyya, dandhāyeyya na visaheyya otarituṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tiṇṇattā sakavisayassa, mahantattā ca mahāsamuddassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te paccekabuddhā sayambhuno anācariyakā ekacārino khaggavisāṇakappā sakavisaye parisuddhavimalacittā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, sabbaññubuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sakavisaye mahantattā sabbaññubuddhavisayassa, idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ.
712「大王,在此,第七种心分别论而达到——大王,那些正自觉者、一切知者、持十力者、具四无畏者、具足十八佛法者、无量胜者、无障智者,他们的那个心在一切处轻快地生起、轻快地转起。什么原因?因为在一切处清净。大王,善洗的、无垢的、无结的、细锋的、不弯的、不曲的、不歪的箭,装在强弓上,射向细麻布或细棉布或细毛毯,有迟缓或粘着吗?」「尊者,没有。」「什么原因?」「因为诸布细,箭善洗,射击强力。」「同样地,大王,那些正自觉者、一切知者、持十力者、具四无畏者、具足十八佛法者、无量胜者、无障智者,他们的那个心在一切处轻快地生起、轻快地转起。什么原因?因为在一切处清净,这是第七种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ sattamaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sammāsambuddhā sabbaññuno dasabaladharā catuvesārajjavisāradā aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi samannāgatā anantajinā anāvaraṇañāṇā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sabbattha lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbattha parisuddhattā. Api nu kho, mahārāja, nārācassa sudhotassa vimalassa niggaṇṭhissa sukhumadhārassa ajimhassa avaṅkassa akuṭilassa daḷhacāpasamārūḷhassa khomasukhume vā kappāsasukhume vā kambalasukhume vā balavanipātitassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā lagganaṃ vā hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, ‘‘kiṃ kāraṇā’’? ‘‘Sukhumattā vatthānaṃ sudhotattā nārācassa nipātassa ca balavattā’’ti , evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sammāsambuddhā sabbaññuno dasabaladharā catuvesārajjavisāradā aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi samannāgatā anantajinā anāvaraṇañāṇā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sabbattha lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbattha parisuddhattā, idaṃ sattamaṃ cittaṃ.
713「大王,在此,一切知佛的心,超越六种心的计算,以无数倍的功德清净且轻快。大王,因为世尊的心清净且轻快,因此,大王,世尊示现双神变。大王,应知在双神变中,诸佛世尊的心如此轻快转变,在那里不能说更上的原因,大王,那些神变依一切知佛的心,不达计算、数、量、量分,大王,世尊的一切知智系于作意,作意后随意而知。」
‘‘Tatra, mahārāja, yadidaṃ sabbaññubuddhānaṃ cittaṃ, taṃ channampi cittānaṃ gaṇanaṃ atikkamitvā asaṅkhyeyyena guṇena parisuddhañca lahukañca. Yasmā ca bhagavato cittaṃ parisuddhañca lahukañca, tasmā, mahārāja, bhagavā yamakapāṭihīraṃ dasseti. Yamakapāṭihīre, mahārāja, ñātabbaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ cittaṃ evaṃ lahuparivattanti, na tattha sakkā uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ vattuṃ, tepi, mahārāja, pāṭihīrā sabbaññubuddhānaṃ cittaṃ upādāya gaṇanampi saṅkhampi kalampi kalabhāgampi na upenti, āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti.
714「大王,譬如男子将手中所置之物置于另一手,以开口发出语音,吞咽口中食物,睁眼或闭眼,闭眼或睁眼,屈曲臂或伸展,伸展臂或屈曲,大王,这较久,世尊的一切知智更轻快,作意更轻快,作意后随意而知,仅以作意的迟缓程度,诸佛世尊不会因此而名为非一切知者。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso hatthe ṭhapitaṃ yaṃ kiñci dutiye hatthe ṭhapeyya vivaṭena mukhena vācaṃ nicchāreyya, mukhagataṃ bhojanaṃ gileyya, ummīletvā vā nimīleyya, nimīletvā vā ummīleyya, samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya, cirataraṃ etaṃ, mahārāja, lahutaraṃ bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, lahutaraṃ āvajjanaṃ, āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti , āvajjanavikalamattakena na tāvatā buddhā bhagavanto asabbaññuno nāma hontī’’ti.
715「尊者那先,作意也应以寻求而作,来,以理由使我信解此。」「大王,譬如富有的、大财的、大富的男子,有众多金银,有众多财物资具,有众多财谷,稻、大麦、米、胡麻、绿豆、豌豆、前食、后食、酥、油、生酥、牛奶、酪、蜜、糖、糖浆等,置于仓、瓮、缸、台、库、器中,他的客人来了,应供食、求食,而他家中所煮的食物已完成,从瓮中取出米煮食,大王,他会因那食物迟缓的程度而名为无财者、贫穷者吗?」「尊者,不会,尊者,即使在转轮王家,尊者,非时也有食物迟缓,何况居士家?」「同样地,大王,如来的一切知智仅作意迟缓,作意后随意而知。」
‘‘Āvajjanampi , bhante nāgasena, pariyesanāya kātabbaṃ, iṅgha maṃ tattha kāraṇena saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, purisassa aḍḍhassa mahaddhanassa mahābhogassa pahūtajātarūparajatassa pahūtavittūpakaraṇassa pahūtadhanadhaññassa sālivīhiyavataṇḍulatilamuggamāsapubbaṇṇāparaṇṇasappitelanavanītakhīradadhimadhuguḷaphāṇitā ca khaḷopikumbhipīṭharakoṭṭhabhājanagatā bhaveyyuṃ, tassa ca purisassa pāhunako āgaccheyya bhattāraho bhattābhikaṅkhī, tassa ca gehe yaṃ randhaṃ bhojanaṃ, taṃ pariniṭṭhitaṃ bhaveyya, kumbhito taṇḍule nīharitvā bhojanaṃ randheyya, api ca kho so, mahārāja, tāvatakena bhojanavekallamattakena adhano nāma kapaṇo nāma bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, cakkavattirañño gharepi, bhante, akāle bhojanavekallaṃ hoti, kiṃ pana gahapatikassā’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa āvajjanavikalamattakaṃ sabbaññutañāṇaṃ āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti.
716「大王,或者譬如树结果、低垂、充满果实之重,那里没有任何落下的果实,大王,那树会因那落果迟缓的程度而名为无果吗?」「尊者,不会,尊者,那些树果系于落下,落下时随意得到。」「同样地,大王,如来的一切知智系于作意,作意后随意而知。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, rukkho assa phalito oṇatavinato piṇḍibhārabharito, na kiñci tattha patitaṃ phalaṃ bhaveyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, rukkho tāvatakena patitaphalavekallamattakena aphalo nāma bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, patanapaṭibaddhāni tāni rukkhaphalāni, patite yadicchakaṃ labhatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ sabbaññutañāṇaṃ āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti.
717「尊者那先,佛作意后作意后随意而知吗?」「是的,大王,世尊作意后作意后随意而知。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, āvajjetvā āvajjetvā buddho yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā āvajjetvā āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti.
718「大王,譬如转轮王忆念『愿轮宝来我处』时,轮宝即来,同样地,大王,如来作意又作意后,随其所欲而知。」「尊者那先,理由坚固,佛陀是一切知者,我们接受佛陀是一切知者。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cakkavattī rājā yadā cakkaratanaṃ sarati ‘upetu me cakkaratana’nti, sarite cakkaratanaṃ upeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato āvajjetvā āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti. ‘‘Daḷhaṃ, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, buddho sabbaññū, sampaṭicchāma buddho sabbaññū’’ti.
719佛一切智性问第二
Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho dutiyo.
7203. 提婆达多出家问
3. Devadattapabbajjapañho
3「尊者那先,提婆达多由谁令出家?」「大王,这六位刹帝利王子——跋提、阿那律、阿难、跋咕、基米喇、提婆达多,以及理发师优波离为第七人,当导师正等正觉、释迦族欢喜之因时,随世尊而出家,世尊令他们出家。」「尊者,提婆达多出家后不是破了僧团吗?」「是的,大王,提婆达多出家后破了僧团。在家人不破僧团,比丘尼、在学尼、沙玛内拉、沙马内莉都不破僧团,比丘、本性者、共住者、住于同一界内者破僧团。尊者,破僧者触犯什么业?」「大王,触犯住劫之业。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, devadatto kena pabbājito’’ti? ‘‘Cha yime, mahārāja, khattiyakumārā bhaddiyo ca anuruddho ca ānando ca bhagu ca kimilo ca devadatto ca upālikappako sattamo abhisambuddhe satthari sakyakulānandajanane bhagavantaṃ anupabbajantā nikkhamiṃsu, te bhagavā pabbājesī’’ti. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, devadattena pabbajitvā saṅgho bhinno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, devadattena pabbajitvā saṅgho bhinno, na gihī saṅghaṃ bhindati, na bhikkhunī, na sikkhamānā, na sāmaṇero, na sāmaṇerī saṅghaṃ bhindati, bhikkhu pakatatto samānasaṃvāsako samānasīmāyaṃ ṭhito saṅghaṃ bhindatīti. Saṅghabhedako, bhante, puggalo kiṃ kammaṃ phusatī’’ti? ‘‘Kappaṭṭhitikaṃ, mahārāja, kammaṃ phusatī’’ti.
722「那么,尊者那先,佛陀知道『提婆达多出家后将破僧团,破僧团后将在地狱煮一劫』吗?」「是的,大王,如来知道『提婆达多出家后将破僧团,破僧团后将在地狱煮一劫』。」「尊者那先,如果佛陀知道『提婆达多出家后将破僧团,破僧团后将在地狱煮一劫』,那么,尊者那先,所说『佛陀是慈悲者、怜愍者、利益一切众生者、除去不利而施与利益』就是错误的。如果不知而令出家,那么佛陀就不是一切知者。这是向你提出的两难问题,解开这大结,破除外道的诽谤,未来世像你这样有智慧的比丘将难得,在此显示你的力量。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, buddho jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, tathāgato jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, buddho jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’ti, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho kāruṇiko anukampako hitesī sabbasattānaṃ ahitaṃ apanetvā hitamupadahatīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi taṃ ajānitvā pabbājesi, tena hi buddho asabbaññūti, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, vijaṭehi etaṃ mahājaṭaṃ, bhinda parāpavādaṃ, anāgate addhāne tayā sadisā buddhimanto bhikkhū dullabhā bhavissanti, ettha tava balaṃ pakāsehī’’ti.
723「大王,世尊是慈悲者,也是一切知者。大王,世尊以慈悲,以一切知智观察提婆达多的趣向,见到提婆达多积集恶趣之业,将从地狱到地狱、从恶趣到恶趣,经历无数劫千百千次。世尊以一切知智知道后『这无边际之业,在我教中出家后将成为有边际,依于前者,苦将成为有边际。即使不出家,这愚人也将积集住劫之业』,以慈悲令提婆达多出家。」
‘‘Kāruṇiko, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū ca, kāruññena, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññutañāṇena devadattassa gatiṃ olokento addasa devadattaṃ āpāyikaṃ kammaṃ āyūhitvā anekāni kappakoṭisatasahassāni nirayena nirayaṃ vinipātena vinipātaṃ gacchantaṃ, taṃ bhagavā sabbaññutañāṇena jānitvā imassa apariyantakataṃ kammaṃ mama sāsane pabbajitassa pariyantakataṃ bhavissati, purimaṃ upādāya pariyantakataṃ dukkhaṃ bhavissati, apabbajitopi ayaṃ moghapuriso kappaṭṭhiyameva kammaṃ āyūhissatīti kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesī’’ti.
724「那么,尊者那先,佛陀伤害后涂以油,推下悬崖后伸手,杀害后寻求生命,他先给予苦后施与乐吗?」「大王,如来伤害也是为了众生的利益,推下也是为了众生的利益,杀害也是为了众生的利益。大王,如来伤害后也只施与众生的利益,推下后也只施与众生的利益,杀害后也只施与众生的利益。大王,譬如父母伤害、推下后也只施与儿子的利益,同样地,大王,如来伤害也是为了众生的利益,推下也是为了众生的利益,杀害也是为了众生的利益。大王,如来伤害后也只施与众生的利益,推下后也只施与众生的利益,杀害后也只施与众生的利益,以任何方便使众生德行增长,就以那方便只施与一切众生的利益。大王,如果提婆达多不出家,作为在家人,造作许多导向地狱的恶业后,从地狱到地狱、从恶趣到恶趣,经历无数劫千百千次,将感受许多苦。世尊知道这点,以慈悲令提婆达多出家,『在我教中出家后,苦将成为有边际』,以慈悲使重苦成为轻苦。」
‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho vadhitvā telena makkheti, papāte pātetvā hatthaṃ deti, māretvā jīvitaṃ pariyesati, yaṃ so paṭhamaṃ dukkhaṃ datvā pacchā sukhaṃ upadahatī’’ti? ‘‘Vadhetipi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitavasena, pātetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, māretipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, vadhitvāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, pātetvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, māretvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati. Yathā, mahārāja, mātāpitaro nāma vadhitvāpi pātayitvāpi puttānaṃ hitameva upadahanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato vadhetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, pātetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, māretipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, vadhitvāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, pātetvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, māretvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, yena yena yogena sattānaṃ guṇavuḍḍhi hoti, tena tena yogena sabbasattānaṃ hitameva upadahati. Sace, mahārāja, devadatto na pabbājeyya, gihibhūto samāno nirayasaṃvattanikaṃ bahuṃ pāpakammaṃ katvā anekāni kappakoṭisatasahassāni nirayena nirayaṃ vinipātena vinipātaṃ gacchanto bahuṃ dukkhaṃ vedayissati, taṃ bhagavā jānamāno kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi, ‘mama sāsane pabbajitassa dukkhaṃ pariyantakataṃ bhavissatī’ti kāruññena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi.
725「或者,大王,譬如以财富、名声、亲族、力量而有力的人,以自己的多信赖性、能力,使自己的亲族或朋友从国王那里承受的重罚成为轻罚,同样地,大王,世尊令将感受无数劫千百千次苦的提婆达多出家后,以戒定慧解脱力的能力,使重苦成为轻苦。」
‘‘Yathā vā, mahārāja, dhanayasasiriñātibalena balavā puriso attano ñātiṃ vā mittaṃ vā raññā garukaṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārentaṃ attano bahuvissatthabhāvena samatthatāya garukaṃ daṇḍaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā bahūni kappakoṭisatasahassāni dukkhaṃ vedayamānaṃ devadattaṃ pabbājetvā sīlasamādhipaññāvimuttibalasamatthabhāvena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi.
726「或者,大王,譬如善巧的医师、外科医生以强力药物之力使重病成为轻病,同样地,大王,世尊以知病性,以慈悲力、坚固法药之力,令将感受无数劫千百千次苦的提婆达多出家后,使重苦成为轻苦。大王,世尊使多受者提婆达多成为少受者,会犯任何罪吗?」「尊者,不会犯任何罪,甚至连挤牛奶那么多也不会。」「大王,从义理上接受这理由,世尊以此理由令提婆达多出家。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kusalo bhisakko sallakatto garukaṃ rogaṃ balavosadhabalena lahukaṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bahūni kappakoṭisatasahassāni dukkhaṃ vedayamānaṃ devadattaṃ bhagavā rogaññutāya pabbājetvā kāruññabalo patthaddhadhammosadhabalena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhagavā bahuvedanīyaṃ devadattaṃ appavedanīyaṃ karonto kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na kiñci, bhante, apuññaṃ āpajjeyya antamaso gaddūhanamattampī’’ti. ‘‘Imampi kho, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthato sampaṭiccha, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi.
727「大王,再听另一个更高的理由,世尊以此理由令提婆达多出家。大王,譬如捉到作恶的盗贼后,向国王报告『陛下,这是作恶的盗贼,请对他施行您所欲的刑罚』。国王对他这样说『那么,诸位,把这盗贼带出城外,在刑场斩首』。他们答应国王『是的,陛下』后,把他带出城外,带往刑场。某个从国王处得到恩惠、得到财富的人,言语可信、有力能办事者,见到他。他对那盗贼起慈悲,对那些人这样说『够了,诸位,你们何必斩他的首,那么,诸位,砍断他的手或脚,保护他的生命,我将为他向国王说情』。他们因那有力者的话,砍断那盗贼的手或脚,保护他的生命。大王,那样做的人是那盗贼的作利益者吗?」「尊者,那人是那盗贼的施命者,施予生命后,还有什么未作的呢?」「但在砍断手脚时的感受,他因那感受会犯任何罪吗?」「尊者,那盗贼因自己所作而感受苦受,但施命者不会犯任何罪。」「同样地,大王,世尊以慈悲令提婆达多出家『在我教中出家后,苦将成为有边际』。大王,提婆达多的苦成为有边际。大王,提婆达多在死时——」
‘‘Aparampi , mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi. Yathā, mahārāja, coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā rañño dasseyyuṃ, ‘ayaṃ kho, deva, coro āgucārī, imassa yaṃ icchasi, taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehī’ti. Tamenaṃ rājā evaṃ vadeyya ‘tena hi , bhaṇe, imaṃ coraṃ bahinagaraṃ nīharitvā āghātane sīsaṃ chindathā’’ti, ‘evaṃ devā’ti kho te rañño paṭissutvā taṃ bahinagaraṃ nīharitvā āghātanaṃ nayeyyuṃ. Tamenaṃ passeyya kocideva puriso rañño santikā laddhavaro laddhayasadhanabhogo ādeyyavacano balavicchitakārī, so tassa kāruññaṃ katvā te purise evaṃ vadeyya ‘alaṃ, bho, kiṃ tumhākaṃ imassa sīsacchedanena, tena hi bho imassa hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā chinditvā jīvitaṃ rakkhatha, ahametassa kāraṇā rañño santike paṭivacanaṃ karissāmī’ti. Te tassa balavato vacanena tassa corassa hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā chinditvā jīvitaṃ rakkheyyuṃ. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso evaṃ kārī tassa corassa kiccakārī assā’’ti? ‘‘Jīvitadāyako so, bhante, puriso tassa corassa, jīvite dinne kiṃ tassa akataṃ nāma atthī’’ti? ‘‘Yā pana hatthapādacchedane vedanā, so tāya vedanāya kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Attano katena so, bhante, coro dukkhavedanaṃ vedayati, jīvitadāyako pana puriso na kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi ‘mama sāsane pabbajitassa dukkhaṃ pariyantakataṃ bhavissatī’ti. Pariyantakatañca, mahārāja, devadattassa dukkhaṃ, devadatto, mahārāja, maraṇakāle –
728「以此八骨,我归依那最上人、天中之天、人之调御者;
‘‘‘Imehi aṭṭhīhi tamaggapuggalaṃ, devātidevaṃ naradammasārathiṃ;
729具一切眼、百福相者,我以生命归依佛陀为依怙。」
Samantacakkhuṃ satapuññalakkhaṇaṃ, pāṇehi buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ upemī’ti.
730他以生命前往归依。大王,提婆达多在劫分成六部分后,过了第一部分时破僧团,在五部分中于地狱受煮,从那里解脱后将成为名叫阿提沙拉的辟支佛。大王,那位世尊如此行,对提婆达多是否已作应作之事?」「尊者那先,如来是提婆达多的一切施与者,如来将使提婆达多达到辟支菩提,如来对提婆达多还有什么未作之事呢?」「然而,大王,提婆达多破僧团后在地狱受苦受,世尊是否会因此而获得任何非福?」「不会,尊者,尊者,提婆达多以自己所作而在地狱受煮一劫,导师是苦之终结者,不获得任何非福。」「大王,你也应从义理上接受这个理由,即世尊令提婆达多出家的理由。
‘‘Pāṇupetaṃ saraṇamagamāsi. Devadatto, mahārāja, cha koṭṭhāse kate kappe atikkante paṭhamakoṭṭhāse saṅghaṃ bhindi, pañca koṭṭhāse niraye paccitvā tato muccitvā aṭṭhissaro nāma paccekabuddho bhavissati. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhagavā evaṃ kārī devadattassa kiccakārī assā’’ti? ‘‘Sabbadado, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato devadattassa, yaṃ tathāgato devadattaṃ paccekabodhiṃ pāpessati, kiṃ tathāgatena devadattassa akataṃ nāma atthī’’ti? ‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, devadatto saṅghaṃ bhinditvā niraye dukkhavedanaṃ vedayati, api nu kho bhagavā tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, attanā katena, bhante, devadatto kappaṃ niraye paccati, dukkhapariyantakārako satthā na kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Imampi kho, tvaṃ mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthato sampaṭiccha, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi.
731「再者,大王,请听更进一步的理由,即世尊令提婆达多出家的理由。大王,譬如善巧的医师外科医生,对于风痰涎聚合、时节转变、不平等守护、外来侵袭所引起的、充满腐烂脓血恶臭的、内有箭的、深入孔穴的、充满脓血的伤口,为了平息伤口,用粗糙锐利的碱苦药涂抹伤口以使成熟,成熟后变得柔软时用刀切开,用探针烧灼,烧灼后给予碱盐,用药涂抹以使伤口愈合,为了病人达到安乐状态。大王,那位医师外科医生是以恶意之心用药涂抹、用刀切开、用探针烧灼、给予碱盐吗?」「不是,尊者,他是以善意之心、希望安乐而作那些行为。」「然而,因作药物治疗而生起的苦受,那位医师外科医生会因此而获得任何非福吗?」「尊者,医师外科医生是以善意之心、希望安乐而作那些行为,他怎会因此而获得非福?尊者,那位医师外科医生是趣向天界者。」「同样地,大王,世尊以悲悯令提婆达多出家,为了解脱苦。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi . Yathā, mahārāja, kusalo bhisakko sallakatto vātapittasemhasannipātautupariṇāmavisamaparihāraopakkamikopakkantaṃ pūtikuṇapaduggandhābhisañchannaṃ antosallaṃ susiragataṃ pubbaruhirasampuṇṇaṃ vaṇaṃ vūpasamento vaṇamukhaṃ kakkhaḷatikhiṇakhārakaṭukena bhesajjena anulimpati paripaccanāya, paripaccitvā mudubhāvamupagataṃ satthena vikantayitvā ḍahati salākāya, daḍḍhe khāralavaṇaṃ deti, bhesajjena anulimpati vaṇaruhanāya byādhitassa sotthibhāvamanuppattiyā, api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto ahitacitto bhesajjena anulimpati, satthena vikanteti, ḍahati salākāya, khāralavaṇaṃ detī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, hitacitto sotthikāmo tāni kiriyāni karotī’’ti. ‘‘Yā panassa bhesajjakiriyākaraṇena uppannā dukkhavedanā, tatonidānaṃ so bhisakko sallakatto kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Hitacitto, bhante, sotthikāmo bhisakko sallakatto tāni kiriyāni karoti, kiṃ so tatonidānaṃ apuññaṃ āpajjeyya, saggagāmī so, bhante, bhisakko sallakatto’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kāruññena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi dukkhaparimuttiyā.
732「再者,大王,请听更进一步的理由,即世尊令提婆达多出家的理由。大王,譬如有人被刺所刺,然后另一人希望他安乐、希望他安好,用锐利的刺或刀尖从周围切开,以流出的血取出那根刺。大王,那人是以恶意取出那根刺吗?」「不是,尊者,尊者,那人是以善意、希望安乐而取出那根刺。尊者,如果他不取出那根刺,他会因此而达到死亡或等同死亡的痛苦。」「同样地,大王,如来以悲悯令提婆达多出家,为了解脱苦。大王,如果世尊不令提婆达多出家,提婆达多会在有的相续中于地狱受煮百千劫数。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso kaṇṭakena viddho assa, athaññataro puriso tassa hitakāmo sotthikāmo tiṇhena kaṇṭakenavā satthamukhena vā samantato chinditvā paggharantena lohitena taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīhareyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso ahitakāmo taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīharatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, hitakāmo so, bhante, puriso sotthikāmo taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīharati. Sace so, bhante, taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ na nīhareyya, maraṇaṃ vā so tena pāpuṇeyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkha’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi dukkhaparimuttiyā. Sace mahārāja, bhagavā devadattaṃ na pabbājeyya, kappakoṭisatasahassampi devadatto bhavaparamparāya niraye pacceyyā’’ti.
733「尊者那先,如来使随流而行的提婆达多逆流而行,使行于邪道的提婆达多安立于正道,给予堕入悬崖的提婆达多立足处,如来使行于不平之地的提婆达多登上平地。尊者那先,除了像你这样有智慧者之外,其他人不能显示这些理由和原因。」
‘‘Anusotagāmiṃ, bhante nāgasena, devadattaṃ tathāgato paṭisotaṃ pāpesi, vipanthapaṭipannaṃ devadattaṃ panthe paṭipādesi, papāte patitassa devadattassa patiṭṭhaṃ adāsi, visamagataṃ devadattaṃ tathāgato samaṃ āropesi, ime ca, bhante nāgasena, hetū imāni ca kāraṇāni na sakkā aññena sandassetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
734提婆达多出家问第三
Devadattapabbajjapañho tatiyo.
7354. 地震问
4. Pathavicalanapañho
4「尊者那先,这是世尊所说——『诸比丘,这八因八缘是大地震出现之因』。这是无余之语,这是无剩之语,这是无方便之语,没有其他第九因是大地震出现之因。尊者那先,如果有其他第九因是大地震出现之因,世尊也会说那个因。尊者那先,因为没有其他第九因是大地震出现之因,所以世尊未宣说。但这第九因可见是大地震出现之因,即韦山达拉王在大布施时,大地震动了七次。尊者那先,如果只有八因八缘是大地震出现之因,那么『韦山达拉王在大布施时大地震动了七次』这句话就是错误的。如果韦山达拉王在大布施时大地震动了七次,那么『只有八因八缘是大地震出现之因』这句话也是错误的。这也是两难问题,微细、难解、造成黑暗且深奥,它已到达你面前,除了像你这样有智慧者之外,其他凡庸智慧者不能解答它。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā – ‘aṭṭhime, bhikkhave , hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā’ti. Asesavacanaṃ idaṃ, nissesavacanaṃ idaṃ, nippariyāyavacanaṃ idaṃ, natthañño navamo hetu mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, añño navamo hetu bhaveyya mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tampi hetuṃ bhagavā katheyya. Yasmā ca kho, bhante nāgasena, natthañño navamo hetu mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tasmā anācikkhito bhagavatā, ayañca navamo hetu dissati mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, yaṃ vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitāti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, aṭṭheva hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tena hi vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitāti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, tena hi aṭṭheva hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sukhumo dunniveṭhiyo andhakaraṇo ceva gambhīro ca, so tavānuppatto, neso aññena ittarapaññena sakkā visajjetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
737「大王,这是世尊所说——『诸比丘,这八因八缘是大地震出现之因』。韦山达拉王在大布施时大地震动了七次,那是非时的、偶然生起的、脱离八因的,因此不计入八因中。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘aṭṭhime, bhikkhave, hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā’ti. Yaṃ vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, tañca pana akālikaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, tasmā agaṇitaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
738「大王,譬如世间只计算三种云:雨季云、冬季云、春季云。若除了这些之外,另有云降雨,那云不被计算为公认的云,只被称为非时云。同样地,大王,韦散答拉王布施大施时,大地震动七次,这是非时的、偶然生起的、脱离八因的,不被计算在八因中。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, loke tayo yeva meghā gaṇīyanti vassiko hemantiko pāvusakoti. Yadi te muñcitvā añño megho pavassati, na so megho gaṇīyati sammatehi meghehi, akālameghotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
739「或者,大王,譬如从喜马拉雅山流出五百条河,大王,在这五百条河中,只有十条河被计算为河的计数。即:恒河、耶牟那河、阿吉拉瓦底河、沙拉布河、摩醯河、信度河、沙拉沙瓦底河、韦答拉瓦底河、维丹萨河、禅达巴嘎河,其余的河不被计算在河的计数中。什么原因?那些河不是常流水的。同样地,大王,韦散答拉王布施大施时,大地震动七次,这是非时的、偶然生起的、脱离八因的,不被计算在八因中。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, himavantā pabbatā pañca nadisatāni sandanti, tesaṃ, mahārāja, pañcannaṃ nadisatānaṃ daseva nadiyo nadigaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, gaṅgā yamunā aciravatī sarabhū mahī sindhu sarassatī vetravatī vītaṃsā candabhāgāti, avasesā nadiyo nadigaṇanāya agaṇitā. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Na tā nadiyo dhuvasalilā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
740「或者,大王,譬如国王有一百、二百、三百位大臣,其中只有六人被计算为大臣的计数。即:将军、国师、占卜师、库藏官、持伞者、持剑者。只有这些被计算为大臣的计数。什么原因?因为具备王之德,其余的不被计算,都只被称为大臣而已。同样地,大王,韦散答拉王布施大施时,大地震动七次,这是非时的、偶然生起的、脱离八因的,不被计算在八因中。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, rañño satampi dvisatampi tisatampi amaccā honti, tesaṃ cha yeva janā amaccagaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, senāpati purohito akkhadasso bhaṇḍāgāriko chattaggāhako khaggaggāhako. Ete yeva amaccagaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Yuttattā rājaguṇehi, avasesā agaṇitā, sabbe amaccātveva saṅkhaṃ gacchanti . Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
741「大王,现今是否听闻在胜者教中有作功德者的现法乐受业,以及他们的名声在天人中高扬?」「是的,尊者,现今听闻在胜者教中有作功德者的现法乐受业,以及他们的名声在天人中高扬,有七人。」「大王,他们是谁?」「尊者,苏玛那花鬘师、一衣婆罗门、富那雇工、玛莉咖王后、牧牛母王后、苏毕亚近事女、富那婢女,这七位是现法乐受者,他们的名声在天人中高扬。」
‘‘Suyyati nu kho, mahārāja, etarahi jinasāsane katādhikārānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyakammaṃ, kitti ca yesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesū’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati etarahi jinasāsane katādhikārānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyakammaṃ, kitti ca yesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesu satta janāti’’. ‘‘Ke ca te, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Sumano ca, bhante, mālākāro, ekasāṭako ca brāhmaṇo, puṇṇo ca bhatako, mallikā ca devī, gopālamātā ca devī, suppiyā ca upāsikā, puṇṇā ca dāsīti ime satta diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyā sattā, kitti ca imesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesū’’ti.
742「是否也听闻过去有以人的身体前往三十三天?」「是的,尊者,听闻过。」「大王,他们是谁?」「尊者,古帝喇乾闼婆、沙地那王、尼弥王、曼达答王,听闻这四人以人的身体前往三十三天。」「很久以前所作的善恶都被听闻吗?但是,大王,你是否曾听闻过去或现在,某某人布施时,大地震动一次、二次或三次?」「没有,尊者。」「大王,我有传承、证得、学习、听闻、学习力、乐闻、遍问、亲近老师,我也未曾听闻『某某人布施时,大地震动一次、二次或三次』,除了韦散答拉王族之子的殊胜布施。大王,从迦叶佛与释迦牟尼世尊这两位佛陀之间,超越计算之道,经过了亿万年,在那里我也没有听闻『某某人布施时,大地震动一次、二次或三次』。大王,不是以那样的精进、那样的努力大地就震动,大王,大地负载着德的重担,负载着一切清净行德的重担,不能支持而动、震、摇。」
‘‘Aparepi suyyanti nu kho atīte mānusakeneva sarīradehena tidasabhavanaṃ gatā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyantī’’ti. ‘‘Ke ca te, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Guttilo ca gandhabbo, sādhīno ca rājā, nimi ca rājā, mandhātā ca rājāti ime caturo janā suyyanti, teneva mānusakena sarīradehena tidasabhavanaṃ gatā’’ti. ‘‘Sucirampi kataṃ suyyati sukatadukkaṭanti? Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, atīte vā addhāne vattamāne vā addhāne itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Atthi me, mahārāja, āgamo adhigamo pariyatti savanaṃ sikkhābalaṃ sussūsā paripucchā ācariyupāsanaṃ, mayāpi na sutapubbaṃ ‘itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’ti ṭhapetvā vessantarassa rājavasabhassa dānavaraṃ . Bhagavato ca, mahārāja, kassapassa, bhagavato ca sakyamuninoti dvinnaṃ buddhānaṃ antare gaṇanapathaṃ vītivattā vassakoṭiyo atikkantā, tatthapi me savanaṃ natthi ‘itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’ti. Na, mahārāja, tāvatakena vīriyena tāvatakena parakkamena mahāpathavī kampati, guṇabhārabharitā, mahārāja, sabbasoceyyakiriyaguṇabhārabharitā dhāretuṃ na visahantī mahāpathavī calati kampati pavedhati.
743「大王,譬如车负载过重,轮毂和轮辋破裂,车轴断裂,同样地,大王,大地负载着一切清净行德的重担,不能支持而动、震、摇。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sakaṭassa atibhārabharitassa nābhiyo ca nemiyo ca phalanti akkho bhijjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbasoceyyakiriyaguṇabhārabharitā mahāpathavī dhāretuṃ na visahantī calati kampati pavedhati.
744「或者,大王,譬如天空被风水力所覆盖,充满水的重担,被强风吹击而鸣、吼、轰隆作响,同样地,大王,大地负载着韦散答拉王布施力广大充满的重担,不能支持而动、震、摇。大王,韦散答拉王的心不以贪而转起,不以嗔而转起,不以痴而转起,不以慢而转起,不以见而转起,不以烦恼而转起,不以寻而转起,不以不乐而转起,而是以布施多分转起『愿未来的乞者来到我处,已来的乞者如愿获得而满意』,他的心常时、恒时安立于布施。大王,韦散答拉王的心常时、恒时安立于十处:调御、寂静、忍耐、防护、自制、制御、不怒、不害、真实、清净。大王,韦散答拉王已舍弃欲求,平息有求,只致力于梵行求,大王,韦散答拉王已舍弃自护,致力于一切众生护『愿这些众生和合、无病、有食、长寿』,他的心多分如此转起。大王,韦散答拉布施时,不为有的成就而施,不为财富而施,不为回报而施,不为奉承而施,不为寿命而施,不为美貌而施,不为快乐而施,不为力量而施,不为名声而施,不为儿子而施,不为女儿而施,而是为了一切知智,为了一切知智宝的缘故,布施如此无比广大无上的殊胜布施,证得一切知后说此偈:」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, gaganaṃ anilajalavegasañchāditaṃ ussannajalabhārabharitaṃ ativātena phuṭitattā nadati ravati gaḷagaḷāyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, mahāpathavī rañño vessantarassa dānabalavipulaussannabhārabharitā dhāretuṃ na visahantī calati kampati pavedhati. Na hi, mahārāja, rañño vessantarassa cittaṃ rāgavasena pavattati, na dosavasena pavattati, na mohavasena pavattati, na mānavasena pavattati, na diṭṭhivasena pavattati, na kilesavasena pavattati, na vitakkavasena pavattati, na arativasena pavattati, atha kho dānavasena bahulaṃ pavattati ‘kinti anāgatā yācakā mama santike āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca yācakā yathākāmaṃ labhitvā attamanā bhaveyyu’nti satataṃ samitaṃ dānaṃ pati mānasaṃ ṭhapitaṃ hoti. Rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa satataṃ samitaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu mānasaṃ ṭhapitaṃ hoti dame same khantiyaṃ saṃvare yame niyame akkodhe avihiṃsāyaṃ sacce soceyye. Rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa kāmesanā pahīnā, bhavesanā paṭippassaddhā, brahmacariyesanāya yeva ussukkaṃ āpanno, rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa attarakkhā pahīnā, sabbasattarakkhāya ussukkaṃ āpanno ‘kinti ime sattā samaggā assu arogā sadhanā dīghāyukā’ti bahulaṃ yeva mānasaṃ pavattati. Dadamāno ca, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā taṃ dānaṃ na bhavasampattihetu deti, na dhanahetu deti, na paṭidānahetu deti, na upalāpanahetu deti, na āyuhetu deti, na vaṇṇahetu deti, na sukhahetu deti, na balahetu deti, na yasahetu deti, na puttahetu deti, na dhītuhetu deti, atha kho sabbaññutañāṇahetu sabbaññutañāṇaratanassa kāraṇā evarūpe atulavipulānuttare dānavare adāsi, sabbaññutaṃ patto ca imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi –
745「『网、黑鹿皮、女儿、玛地天后、贞洁妻;』
‘‘‘Jāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ dhītaṃ, maddideviṃ patibbataṃ;
746舍弃时我不思虑,只是为了菩提的缘故。
Cajamāno na cintesiṃ, bodhiyā yeva kāraṇā’ti.
747「大王,韦散答拉王以无嗔战胜嗔,以善战胜不善,以布施战胜悭吝,以真实战胜妄语者,以善战胜一切不善。当他如此布施、随法而行、以法为首时,由于布施的流出力强大、精进广大增长,下方的大风震动,渐渐地一次又一次地混乱地吹动、下降、上升、弯曲,断枝落叶的树木倒下,一团团的云在空中奔驰,积尘的风变得猛烈,被压迫的风在空中吹动,突然发出轰隆声,发出极大的恐怖声音。当那些风激动时,水渐渐地震动;水震动时,鱼和龟惊慌;双双的波浪生起,水生众生恐惧,水波如轭般滚动,波浪声响起,可怕的水泡升起,泡沫成串,大海溢出,水向四方八面奔流,水流向上流和逆流的方向流动,阿修罗、金翅鸟、龙、夜叉恐惧,惊慌『为何如此?怎么回事?大海翻转了吗?』他们寻找逃路,心怀恐惧。当水界动摇翻腾时,大地连同山岳、海洋震动,须弥山摇动,山峰弯曲,蛇、鼠、猫、鼬、猪、鹿、鸟惊慌,小力夜叉哭泣,大力夜叉欢笑,大地震动。」
‘‘Vessantaro, mahārāja, rājā akkodhena kodhaṃ jināti, asādhuṃ sādhunā jināti, kadariyaṃ dānena jināti, alikavādinaṃ saccena jināti, sabbaṃ akusalaṃ kusalena jināti. Tassa evaṃ dadamānassa dhammānugatassa dhammasīsakassa dānanissandabalava vīriyavipulavipphārena heṭṭhā mahāvātā sañcalanti saṇikaṃ saṇikaṃ sakiṃ sakiṃ ākulākulā vāyanti onamanti unnamanti vinamanti, chinnapattapādapā papatanti, gumbaṃ gumbaṃ valāhakā gagane sandhāvanti, rajosañcitā vātā dāruṇā honti, gaganaṃ uppīḷitā vātā vāyanti, sahasā dhamadhamāyanti, mahābhīmo saddo niccharati, tesu vātesu kupitesu udakaṃ saṇikaṃ saṇikaṃ calati, udake calite khubbhanti macchakacchapā, yamakayamakā ūmiyo jāyanti, jalacarā sattā tasanti, jalavīci yuganaddho vattati, vīcinādo pavattati, ghorā bubbuḷā uṭṭhahanti, pheṇamālā bhavanti, uttarati mahāsamuddo, disāvidisaṃ dhāvati udakaṃ, uddhaṃsotapaṭisotamukhā sandanti saliladhārā, tasanti asurā garuḷā nāgā yakkhā, ubbijjanti ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho, sāgaro viparivattatī’ti, gamanapathamesanti bhītacittā, khubhite luḷite jaladhāre pakampati mahāpathavī sanagā sasāgarā , parivattati sinerugiri kūṭaselasikharo vinamamāno hoti, vimanā honti ahinakulabiḷārakoṭṭhukasūkaramigapakkhino, rudanti yakkhā appesakkhā, hasanti yakkhā mahesakkhā kampamānāya mahāpathaviyā.
748「大王,譬如在大锅中,当火从下方燃烧时,首先加热锅,锅被加热后加热水,水被加热后加热米,米被加热后上下浮沉,产生水泡,泡沫溢出。同样地,大王,韦散答拉王舍弃了世间难舍之物,当他舍弃那难舍之物时,由于布施的自性流出,下方的大风无法承受而激动,大风激动时水震动,水震动时大地震动。如此,那时大风、水和大地这三者如同一心,由于大布施的流出、广大的力精进。大王,没有其他人的布施威力,如同韦散答拉王的大布施威力。大王,譬如地上有各种宝珠,即:因陀罗青宝、大青宝、光明宝、琉璃、乌玛花、西利沙花、悦意宝、日爱宝、月爱宝、金刚、可食宝、红宝、红肢宝、肉红宝等,超越这一切,转轮王宝珠被称为最上。大王,转轮王宝珠照耀周围一由旬。同样地,大王,地上所有的布施,即使是无比的布施、最上的布施,超越这一切,韦散答拉王的大布施被称为最上。大王,当韦散答拉王行大布施时,大地震动了七次。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahati mahāpariyoge uddhanagate udakasampuṇṇe ākiṇṇataṇḍule heṭṭhato aggi jalamāno paṭhamaṃ tāva pariyogaṃ santāpeti, pariyogo santatto udakaṃ santāpeti, udakaṃ santattaṃ taṇḍulaṃ santāpeti, taṇḍulaṃ santattaṃ ummujjati nimujjati, bubbuḷakajātaṃ hoti, pheṇamālā uttarati; evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā yaṃ loke duccajaṃ, taṃ caji, tassa taṃ duccajaṃ cajantassa dānassa sabhāvanissandena heṭṭhā mahāvātā dhāretuṃ na visahantā parikuppiṃsu , mahāvātesu parikupitesu udakaṃ kampi, udake kampite mahāpathavī kampi, iti tadā mahāvātā ca udakañca mahāpathavī cāti ime tayo ekamanā viya ahesuṃ mahādānanissandena vipulabalavīriyena natthediso, mahārāja, aññassa dānānubhāvo, yathā vessantarassa rañño mahādānānubhāvo. Yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā bahuvidhā maṇayo vijjanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, indanīlo mahānīlo jotiraso veḷuriyo ummāpuppho sirīsapuppho manoharo sūriyakanto candakanto vajiro khajjopanako phussarāgo lohitaṅgo masāragalloti, ete sabbe atikkamma cakkavattimaṇi aggamakkhāyati, cakkavattimaṇi, mahārāja, samantā yojanaṃ obhāseti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yaṃ kiñci mahiyā dānaṃ vijjati api asadisadānaṃ paramaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ atikkamma vessantarassa rañño mahādānaṃ aggamakkhāyati, vessantarassa, mahārāja, rañño mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā’’ti.
749「尊者那先,诸佛真是不可思议!尊者那先,诸佛真是未曾有!如来作为菩萨时,在世间无与伦比,如此信解、如此心意、如此胜解、如此意向。尊者那先,菩萨的努力已被显示,诸胜者的波罗蜜更加光耀,当行梵行时,如来在有天的世间的最上性已被指示。善哉,尊者那先,胜者教已被赞叹,胜者波罗蜜已被阐明,外道的论结已被切断,他论者的瓶已被打破,深奥的问题已被阐明,难处已成非难处,胜者之子们已得到正确的解脱。最上的算师之最上者,我们如此接受。」
‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, buddhānaṃ, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, buddhānaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato bodhisatto samāno asamo lokena evaṃkhanti evaṃcitto evaṃadhimutti evaṃadhippāyo, bodhisattānaṃ, bhante nāgasena, parakkamo dakkhāpito, pāramī ca jinānaṃ bhiyyo obhāsitā, cariyaṃ caratopi tāva tathāgatassa sadevake loke seṭṭhabhāvo anudassito. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, thomitaṃ jinasāsanaṃ, jotitā jinapāramī, chinno titthiyānaṃ vādagaṇṭhi, bhinno parāpavādakumbho , pañho gambhīro uttānīkato, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, sammā laddhaṃ jinaputtānaṃ nibbāhanaṃ , evametaṃ gaṇivarapavara tathā sampaṭicchāmā’’ti.
750地震问第四
Pathavicalanapañho catuttho.
7515. 西毗王施眼问
5. Sivirājacakkhudānapañho
5「尊者那先,你们如此说『西韦王给予乞者眼睛,当他成为盲者时,天眼又生起』,这句话也是自相矛盾的、有过失的、有缺陷的。经中说『当因被根除时,在无因、无基础处,没有天眼的生起』。尊者那先,如果西韦王给予乞者眼睛,那么『天眼又生起』这句话就是错误的;如果天眼生起了,那么『西韦王给予乞者眼睛』这句话也是错误的。这也是两难问题,比结更结,比缠更缠,比难处更难处,它已到达你处,在那里请以意愿解脱,为了降伏他论者。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe evaṃ bhaṇatha ‘sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnāni, andhassa sato puna dibbacakkhūni uppannānī’ti, etampi vacanaṃ sakasaṭaṃ saniggahaṃ sadosaṃ ‘hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ natthi dibbacakkhussa uppādo’ti sutte vuttaṃ, yadi, bhante nāgasena, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnāni, tena hi ‘puna dibbacakkhūni uppannānī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā; yadi dibbacakkhūni uppannāni, tena hi ‘sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnānī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, tampi micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro veṭhatopi veṭhataro gahanatopi gahanataro, so tavānuppatto, tattha chandamabhijanehi nibbāhanāya paravādānaṃ niggahāyā’’ti.
753「大王,西韦王给予了乞者眼睛,在那里不要生起疑惑;天眼又生起了,在那里也不要生起疑惑。」「尊者那先,当因被根除时,在无因、无基础处,天眼会生起吗?」「不会,大王。」「那么,尊者,这里的原因是什么?由于什么原因,当因被根除时,在无因、无基础处,天眼会生起?请先以原因使我理解。」
‘‘Dinnāni , mahārāja, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni, tattha mā vimatiṃ uppādehi, puna dibbāni ca cakkhūni uppannāni, tatthāpi mā vimatiṃ janehī’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, bhante nāgasena, hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, ettha kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjati, iṅgha tāva kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti?
754「那么,大王,世间有名为真实之法吗?由此真实语者行真实作吗?」「是的,尊者,世间有名为真实之法。尊者那先,以真实,真实语者行真实作后,使天降雨,使火熄灭,制止毒,也做其他各种应做之事。」「那么,大王,合理的、相应的是:以西韦王的真实力,天眼生起了。大王,以真实力,在无基础处天眼生起,真实本身在那里成为天眼生起的基础。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja, atthi loke saccaṃ nāma, yena saccavādino saccakiriyaṃ karontī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, atthi loke saccaṃ nāma, saccena, bhante nāgasena, saccavādino saccakiriyaṃ katvā devaṃ vassāpenti, aggiṃ nibbāpenti, visaṃ paṭihananti, aññampi vividhaṃ kattabbaṃ karontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, yujjati sameti sivirājassa saccabalena dibbacakkhūni uppannānīti, saccabalena, mahārāja, avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjati, saccaṃ yeva tattha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāya.
755「大王,譬如任何众生唱诵真实『愿大云降雨』,随着真实的唱诵,大云降雨。大王,空中有积聚的雨因『由此因大云降雨』吗?」「不,尊者,真实本身在那里成为大云降雨的因。」「同样地,大王,那里没有自然因,真实本身在这里成为天眼生起的基础。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘mahāmegho pavassatū’ti, tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena mahāmegho pavassati, api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi ākāse vassahetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā mahāmegho pavassatī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha hetu bhavati mahato meghassa pavassanāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tassa pakatihetu, saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
756「大王,又譬如,任何众生诵真实语『愿燃烧炽燃的大火聚退去』,随着他们诵真实语,燃烧炽燃的大火聚刹那间退去。大王,那燃烧炽燃的大火聚中是否积聚有因『以何因燃烧炽燃的大火聚刹那间退去』?」「尊者,不是的,真实本身就是那燃烧炽燃的大火聚刹那间退去的基础。」「大王,正是如此,没有那本性因,真实本身就是天眼生起的基础。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho paṭinivattatū’ti, tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho khaṇena paṭinivattati. Api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi tasmiṃ jalitapajjalite mahāaggikkhandhe hetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho khaṇena paṭinivattatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha vatthu hoti tassa jalitapajjalitassa mahāaggikkhandhassa khaṇena paṭinivattanāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tassa pakatihetu, saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
757「大王,又譬如,任何众生诵真实语『愿剧毒哈拉哈拉成为解药』。随着他们诵真实语,剧毒哈拉哈拉刹那间成为解药,大王,那哈拉哈拉毒中是否积聚有因『以何因剧毒哈拉哈拉刹那间成为解药』?」「尊者,不是的,真实本身就是剧毒哈拉哈拉刹那间被破除的因。」「大王,正是如此,离开本性因,真实本身就是天眼生起的基础。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘visaṃ halāhalaṃ agadaṃ bhavatū’ti. Tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena visaṃ halāhalaṃ khaṇena agadaṃ bhavati, api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi tasmiṃ halāhalavise hetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā visaṃ halāhalaṃ khaṇena agadaṃ bhavatī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha hetu bhavati visassa halāhalassa khaṇena paṭighātāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, vinā pakatihetuṃ saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
758「大王,为了通达四圣谛,也没有其他基础,以真实为基础而通达四圣谛。大王,在支那地有支那王,他想在大海中游戏,每四个月作真实语后,连同车辆进入大海一由旬,在他的车头前方,大水聚退去,出来时又覆盖,大王,那大海能以包括天、人的世间的本性身力使其退去吗?」「尊者,即使极小的池塘中的水,也不能以包括天、人的世间的本性身力使其退去,何况大海中的水呢?」「大王,以此因缘应知真实力『没有那处所是以真实不能达到的』。」
‘‘Catunnampi, mahārāja, ariyasaccānaṃ paṭivedhāya natthaññaṃ vatthu, saccaṃ vatthuṃ katvā cattāri ariyasaccāni paṭivijjhantīti. Atthi, mahārāja, cīnavisaye cīnarājā, so mahāsamudde kīḷitukāmo catumāse catumāse saccakiriyaṃ katvā saha rathena antomahāsamudde yojanaṃ pavisati, tassa rathasīsassa purato purato mahāvārikkhandho paṭikkamati, nikkhantassa puna ottharati, api nu kho, mahārāja, so mahāsamuddo sadevamanussenapi lokena pakatikāyabalena sakkā paṭikkamāpetu’’nti? ‘‘Atiparittakepi, bhante, taḷāke udakaṃ na sakkā sadevamanussenapi lokena pakatikāyabalena paṭikkamāpetuṃ, kiṃ pana mahāsamudde udaka’’nti? ‘‘Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena saccabalaṃ ñātabbaṃ ‘natthi taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yaṃ saccena na pattabba’nti.
759「大王,在华氏城,阿首咖法王被城镇、乡村、大臣、军队、大臣们围绕,看见恒河新水充满、水与岸齐、满溢、长五百由旬、宽一由旬地流动,对大臣们如此说『诸位,有谁能够使这大恒河逆流而流?』大臣们说『天啊,这很难做到。』」
‘‘Nagare, mahārāja, pāṭaliputte asoko dhammarājā sanegamajānapadaamaccabhaṭabalamahāmattehi parivuto gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ navasalilasampuṇṇaṃ samatitthikaṃ sambharitaṃ pañcayojanasatāyāmaṃ yojanaputhulaṃ sandamānaṃ disvā amacce evamāha ‘atthi koci, bhaṇe, samattho, yo imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpetu’nti. Amaccā āhaṃsu ‘dukkaraṃ devā’ti.
760「站在那恒河岸边有一位名叫般度摩帝的妓女,听说国王如此说『能够使这大恒河逆流而流吗?』她如此说『我在华氏城是妓女,以色相为生,是最下贱的生计,让国王看我的真实语吧。』于是她作真实语,随着她的真实语,刹那间那大恒河咆哮着逆流而流,在大众面前。」
‘‘Tasmiṃ yeva gaṅgākūle ṭhitā bandhumatī nāma gaṇikā assosi raññā kira evaṃ vuttaṃ ‘sakkā nu kho imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpetu’nti, sā evamāha ‘ahañhi nagare pāṭaliputte gaṇikā rūpūpajīvinī antimajīvikā, mama tāva rājā saccakiriyaṃ passatū’ti. Atha sā saccakiriyaṃ akāsi, saha tassā saccakiriyāya khaṇena sā mahāgaṅgā gaḷagaḷāyantī paṭisotaṃ sandittha mahato janakāyassa passato.
761「于是国王听到恒河回旋波浪激流产生的咆哮声,惊讶、生起稀有未曾有想,对大臣们如此说『诸位,为何这大恒河逆流而流?』『大王,般度摩帝妓女听到你的话后作真实语,以她的真实语,大恒河向上流动。』」
‘‘Atha rājā gaṅgāya āvaṭṭaūmivegajanitaṃ halāhalasaddaṃ sutvā vimhito acchariyabbhutajāto amacce evamāha ‘kissāyaṃ, bhaṇe, mahāgaṅgā paṭisotaṃ sandatī’ti? ‘Bandhumatī, mahārāja, gaṇikā tava vacanaṃ sutvā saccakiriyaṃ akāsi, tassā saccakiriyāya mahāgaṅgā uddhaṃmukhā sandatī’ti.
762「于是心惊的国王急忙亲自前往问那妓女『真的吗,姐姐,你以真实语使这恒河逆流而流?』『是的,天啊。』国王说『你在那里有什么力量,或者谁会听从你的话,你不是疯了吧,你以什么力量使这大恒河逆流而流?』她说『大王,我以真实力使这大恒河逆流而流。』国王说『你这盗贼、骗子、不真实、破戒、邪恶、毁戒、超越惭愧、欺骗盲目众人者,有什么真实力?』『大王,真的,我是这样的人,大王,即使我是这样的人,我也有真实语,以此我若愿意,甚至能转动包括天的世间。』国王说『那是什么真实语,来,让我听听。』『大王,无论谁给我财物,刹帝利、婆罗门、吠舍、首陀罗或其他任何人,我平等地服侍他们,没有「刹帝利」的差别,没有「首陀罗」的轻蔑,离开偏爱与嗔恨,我服侍财物的主人,天啊,这是我的真实语,以此我使这大恒河逆流而流。』」
‘‘Atha saṃviggahadayo rājā turitaturito sayaṃ gantvā taṃ gaṇikaṃ pucchi ‘saccaṃ kira, je , tayā saccakiriyāya ayaṃ gaṅgā paṭisotaṃ sandāpitā’ti? ‘Āma devā’ti. Rājā āha ‘kiṃ te tattha balaṃ atthi, ko vā te vacanaṃ ādiyati anummatto, kena tvaṃ balena imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesī’ti? Sā āha ‘saccabalenāhaṃ, mahārāja, imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesi’nti. Rājā āha ‘kiṃ te saccabalaṃ atthi coriyā dhuttiyā asatiyā chinnikāya pāpiyā bhinnasīlāya hiriatikkantikāya andhajanapalobhikāyā’ti. ‘Saccaṃ, mahārāja, tādisikā ahaṃ, tādisikāyapi me, mahārāja, saccakiriyā atthi, yāyāhaṃ icchamānā sadevakampi lokaṃ parivatteyya’nti. Rājā āha ‘katamā pana sā hoti saccakiriyā, iṅgha maṃ sāvehī’ti. ‘Yo me, mahārāja, dhanaṃ deti khattiyo vā brāhmaṇo vā vesso vā suddo vā añño vā koci, tesaṃ samakaṃ yeva upaṭṭhahāmi, ‘‘khattiyo’’ti viseso natthi, ‘‘suddo’’ti atimaññanā natthi, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā dhanassāmikaṃ paricarāmi, esā me deva saccakiriyā, yāyāhaṃ imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesi’nti.
763「大王,如此,住于真实者不会得不到任何利益。大王,西毗王给乞求者眼睛,天眼也生起,那也是以真实语。但经中所说『肉眼灭时,无因无基础,没有天眼的生起』,那是指修习所成的眼而说的,大王,你应如此持守。」「尊者那先,善哉!问题善解,善示破斥,善破外道论,我如此接受。」
‘‘Itipi, mahārāja, sacce ṭhitā na kiñci atthaṃ na vindanti. Dinnāni ca, mahārāja, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni , dibbacakkhūni ca uppannāni, tañca saccakiriyāya. Yaṃ pana sutte vuttaṃ ‘maṃsacakkhusmiṃ naṭṭhe ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ natthi dibbacakkhussa uppādo’ti. Taṃ bhāvanāmayaṃ cakkhuṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ, evametaṃ, mahārāja, dhārehī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, suniddiṭṭho niggaho, sumadditā paravādā, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
764西毗王施眼问第五
Sivirājacakkhudānapañho pañcamo.
7656. 入胎问
6. Gabbhāvakkantipañho
6「尊者那先,世尊确实说过:『诸比丘,由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎:在此,父母和合,母亲是时节,乾闼婆现前,诸比丘,由于这三者的和合,胎儿入胎。』这是无余之语,这是无剩之语,这是无方便之语,这是阿拉汉之语,在天人世间中坐着而说的。然而这里看到由于二者的和合,胎儿入胎:苦行者杜古喇在时节时以右手拇指触摸苦行女巴利咖的肚脐,由于那肚脐触摸,沙摩童子出生了。仙人马当给那也在时节时以右手拇指触摸婆罗门女的肚脐,由于那肚脐触摸,名叫曼荼婆的学童出生了。尊者那先,如果世尊说『诸比丘,由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎』,那么『沙摩童子和曼荼婆学童两者都由于肚脐触摸而出生』这个说法就是错误的。尊者,如果如来说『沙摩童子和曼荼婆学童由于肚脐触摸而出生』,那么『诸比丘,由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎』这个说法也是错误的。这也是两难问题,极深、极细,是智者的境界,它已到达你面前,断除疑惑之道,持守智慧之光明。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hoti, idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaṭṭhito hoti, imesaṃ kho, bhikkhave, tiṇṇaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti, asesavacanametaṃ, nissesavacanametaṃ, nippariyāyavacanametaṃ, arahassavacanametaṃ, sadevamanussānaṃ majjhe nisīditvā bhaṇitaṃ, ayañca dvinnaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti dissati, dukūlena tāpasena pārikāya tāpasiyā utunikāle dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhi parāmaṭṭhā, tassa tena nābhiparāmasanena sāmakumāro nibbatto. Mātaṅgenāpi isinā brāhmaṇakaññāya utunikāle dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhi parāmaṭṭhā, tassa tena nābhiparāmasanena maṇḍabyo nāma māṇavako nibbattoti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti. Tena hi sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako ubhopi te nābhiparāmasanena nibbattāti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi, bhante, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako nābhiparāmasanena nibbattā’’ti, tena hi ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, tampi micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sugambhīro sunipuṇo visayo buddhimantānaṃ, so tavānuppatto, chinda vimatipathaṃ, dhārehi ñāṇavarappajjota’’nti.
767「大王,世尊确实说过:『诸比丘,由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎:在此,父母和合,母亲是时节,乾闼婆现前,如此由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎。』也说过『沙摩童子和曼荼婆学童由于肚脐触摸而出生』。」「那么,尊者那先,以什么理由这个问题得到善决择,以那个理由使我理解。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hoti, idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaṭṭhito hoti, evaṃ tiṇṇaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako nābhiparāmasanena nibbattā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, yena kāraṇena pañho suvinicchito hoti, tena kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti.
768「大王,你以前听说过桑吉咖童子、伊西新喀苦行者和迦叶长老童子『由此而出生』吗?」「是的,尊者,听说过,他们的出生是显著的:两只母鹿在时节时来到两位苦行者的小便处,喝了有精液的小便,由于那精液小便,桑吉咖童子和伊西新喀苦行者出生了。长老伍达伊去比丘尼住处时,以染心观察比丘尼的肢体,精液落在袈裟上。于是具寿伍达伊对那位比丘尼说:『姊妹,去,拿水来,我要洗内衣。』『拿来,我自己洗。』然后那位比丘尼在时节时,一部分用口接取那精液,一部分放在肢体上,由此迦叶长老童子出生,人们如此说。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, saṃkicco ca kumāro isisiṅgo ca tāpaso thero ca kumārakassapo ‘iminā nāma te nibbattā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggatā tesaṃ jāti, dve migadhenuyo tāva utunikāle dvinnaṃ tāpasānaṃ passāvaṭṭhānaṃ āgantvā sasambhavaṃ passāvaṃ piviṃsu, tena passāvasambhavena saṃkicco ca kumāro isisiṅgo ca tāpaso nibbattā. Therassa udāyissa bhikkhunupassayaṃ upagatassa rattacittena bhikkhuniyā aṅgajātaṃ upanijjhāyantassa sambhavaṃ kāsāve mucci. Atha kho āyasmā udāyi taṃ bhikkhuniṃ etadavoca ‘gaccha bhagini, udakaṃ āhara antaravāsakaṃ dhovissāmī’ti. ‘Āharayya ahameva dhovissāmī’ti. Tato sā bhikkhunī utunisamaye taṃ sambhavaṃ ekadesaṃ mukhena aggahesi, ekadesaṃ aṅgajāte pakkhipi, tena thero kumārakassapo nibbattoti etaṃ jano āhā’’ti.
769「大王,你相信那个说法吗?」「是的,尊者,在那里我们获得强有力的理由,由于那个理由我们相信『由于这个理由而出生』。」「大王,在这里是什么理由呢?」「尊者,在善作准备的胚胎中,种子落下后迅速生长。」「是的,大王。」「尊者,同样地,那位比丘尼是时节,在胚胎形成、血液停止流动、界住立时,取那精液放在那胚胎中,由此她的胎儿形成,如此我们承认那里是他们出生的理由。」「大王,就是这样,我如此接受,由于进入胎门,胎儿产生。大王,你接受迦叶长老童子的入胎吗?」「是的,尊者。」「善哉,大王,你已回到我的境界,即使以一种方式说入胎,你也会是我的助力。那么,那两只母鹿喝了小便而获得胎儿,你相信她们的入胎吗?」「是的,尊者,凡是所食、所饮、所嚼、所舐的,一切都流入胚胎,到达处所而增长。尊者那先,譬如凡是名为河流的,一切都流入大海,到达处所而增长。尊者那先,同样地,凡是所食、所饮、所嚼、所舐的,一切都流入胚胎,到达处所而增长,由于那个理由我相信即使由口进入也有胎儿的入胎。」「善哉,大王,你已更深入地到达我的境界,即使由口饮也有二者的和合。大王,你接受桑吉咖童子、伊西新喀苦行者和迦叶长老童子的入胎吗?」「是的,尊者,和合流入。」
‘‘Api nu kho tvaṃ, mahārāja, saddahasi taṃ vacana’’nti? ‘‘Āma bhante, balavaṃ tattha mayaṃ kāraṇaṃ upalabhāma, yena mayaṃ kāraṇena saddahāma ‘iminā kāraṇena nibbattā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ panettha, mahārāja, kāraṇa’’nti? ‘‘Suparikammakate , bhante, kalale bījaṃ nipatitvā khippaṃ saṃviruhatī’’ti . ‘‘Āma mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhante, sā bhikkhunī utunī samānā saṇṭhite kalale ruhire pacchinnavege ṭhitāya dhātuyā taṃ sambhavaṃ gahetvā tasmiṃ kalale pakkhipi, tena tassā gabbho saṇṭhāsi, evaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ paccema tesaṃ nibbattiyā’’ti. ‘‘Evametaṃ, mahārāja, tathā sampaṭicchāmi, yonippavesena gabbho sambhavatīti. Sampaṭicchasi pana, tvaṃ mahārāja, therassa kumārakassapassa gabbhāvakkamana’’nti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, mahārāja, paccāgatosi mama visayaṃ, ekavidhenapi gabbhāvakkantiṃ kathayanto mamānubalaṃ bhavissasi, atha yā pana tā dve migadhenuyo passāvaṃ pivitvā gabbhaṃ paṭilabhiṃsu, tāsaṃ tvaṃ saddahasi gabbhassāvakkamana’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, yaṃ kiñci bhuttaṃ pītaṃ khāyitaṃ lehitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ kalalaṃ osarati, ṭhānagataṃ vuḍḍhimāpajjati. Yathā, bhante nāgasena, yā kāci saritā nāma, sabbā tā mahāsamuddaṃ osaranti, ṭhānagatā vuḍḍhimāpajjanti. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ kiñci bhuttaṃ pītaṃ khāyitaṃ lehitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ kalalaṃ osarati, ṭhānagataṃ vuḍḍhimāpajjati, tenāhaṃ kāraṇena saddahāmi mukhagatenapi gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, mahārāja, gāḷhataraṃ upagatosi mama visayaṃ, mukhapānenapi dvayasannipāto bhavati. Saṃkiccassa ca, mahārāja, kumārassa isisiṅgassa ca tāpasassa therassa ca kumārakassapassa gabbhāvakkamanaṃ sampaṭicchasī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, sannipāto osaratī’’ti.
770「大王,沙摩童子和曼荼婆学童也包含在三者和合中,与前者是同一味,在那里我将说理由。大王,苦行者杜古喇和苦行女巴利咖两者都是住阿兰若、倾向远离、寻求最上义的,以苦行之力乃至热恼梵天界。那时帝释天王早晚来须跋他们。他以尊重慈爱观察,在未来时看到他们两者眼睛的消失,看到后对他们如此说:『尊者们,请做我一件事,善哉,请生一个儿子,他将是你们的侍者和依靠。』『够了,憍尸迦,不要这样说。』他们不接受他那个话。慈悲的、希望利益的帝释天王第二次……乃至第三次也对他们如此说:『尊者们,请做我一件事,善哉,请生一个儿子,他将是你们的侍者和依靠。』第三次他们也说:『够了,憍尸迦,你不要使我们从事无益之事,这个身体何时不会破坏呢?让这个身体破坏吧,它是破坏之法,即使大地破裂,即使从山峰坠落,即使在空中破裂,即使日月坠落,我们也不会与世间法混杂,你不要来到我们面前,你来了就是这样的信任,你似乎是作无益之事者。』
‘‘Sāmopi, mahārāja, kumāro maṇḍabyopi māṇavako tīsu sannipātesu antogadhā, ekarasā yeva purimena, tattha kāraṇaṃ vakkhāmi. Dukūlo ca, mahārāja, tāpaso pārikā ca tāpasī ubhopi te araññavāsā ahesuṃ pavivekādhimuttā uttamatthagavesakā, tapatejena yāva brahmalokaṃ santāpesuṃ . Tesaṃ tadā sakko devānamindo sāyaṃ pātaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchati. So tesaṃ garukatamettatāya upadhārento addasa anāgatamaddhāne dvinnampi tesaṃ cakkhūnaṃ antaradhānaṃ, disvā te evamāha ‘ekaṃ me, bhonto, vacanaṃ karotha, sādhu ekaṃ puttaṃ janeyyātha, so tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhāko bhavissati ālambano cā’ti. ‘Alaṃ, kosiya, mā evaṃ bhaṇī’ti. Te tassa taṃ vacanaṃ na sampaṭicchiṃsu. Anukampako atthakāmo sakko devānamindo dutiyampi…pe… tatiyampi te evamāha ‘ekaṃ me, bhonto, vacanaṃ karotha, sādhu ekaṃ puttaṃ janeyyātha, so tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhāko bhavissati ālambano cā’ti. Tatiyampi te āhaṃsu ‘alaṃ, kosiya, mā tvaṃ kho amhe anatthe niyojehi, kadāyaṃ kāyo na bhijjissati, bhijjatu ayaṃ kāyo bhedanadhammo, bhijjantiyāpi dharaṇiyā patantepi selasikhare phalantepi ākāse patantepi candimasūriye neva mayaṃ lokadhammehi missayissāma, mā tvaṃ amhākaṃ sammukhabhāvaṃ upagaccha, upagatassa te eso vissāso, anatthacaro tvaṃ maññe’ti.
771「然后帝释天王未得到他们的同意,被尊重,合掌再请求:『如果你们不能做我的话,当苦行女是时节、有花时,那时,尊者,你应以右手拇指触摸肚脐,由此她将得胎,这就是入胎的和合。』『憍尸迦,我能做那个话,不会因那么多而破坏我们的苦行,好吧。』他们接受了。而在那时,在天界有一位天子,善根深厚,寿命已尽,寿命耗尽,有能力随意入胎,即使在转轮王族中。于是帝释天王去到那位天子处,如此说:『来吧,亲爱的,你的日子很好,利益成就已到达,我来须跋你,你将住在可爱的处所,将在适当的家族中结生,将由美丽的父母养育,来,请做我的话。』他请求。第二次……乃至第三次请求,在头上合掌。
Tato sakko devānamindo tesaṃ manaṃ alabhamāno garukato pañjaliko puna yāci ‘yadi me vacanaṃ na ussahatha kātuṃ, yadā tāpasī utunī hoti pupphavatī, tadā tvaṃ, bhante, dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhiṃ parāmaseyyāsi, tena sā gabbhaṃ lacchati, sannipāto yevesa gabbhāvakkantiyā’ti. ‘Sakkomahaṃ, kosiya, taṃ vacanaṃ kātuṃ, na tāvatakena amhākaṃ tapo bhijjati, hotū’ti sampaṭicchiṃsu. Tāya ca pana velāya devabhavane atthi devaputto ussannakusalamūlo khīṇāyuko āyukkhayappatto yadicchakaṃ samattho okkamituṃ api cakkavattikulepi. Atha sakko devānamindo taṃ devaputtaṃ upasaṅkamitvā evamāha ‘ehi kho, mārisa, supabhāto te divaso, atthasiddhi upagatā, yamahaṃ te upaṭṭhānamāgamiṃ, ramaṇīye te okāse vāso bhavissati, patirūpe kule paṭisandhi bhavissati, sundarehi mātāpitūhi vaḍḍhetabbo, ehi me vacanaṃ karohī’ti yāci. Dutiyampi…pe… tatiyampi yāci sirasi pañjalikato.
772「然后那位天子如此说:『亲爱的,你频繁地一再称赞的是哪个家族?』『苦行者杜古喇和苦行女巴利咖。』他听到他的话后,欢喜地接受:『善哉,亲爱的,愿你的意愿实现,亲爱的,我希望在所愿的家族中出生,我在哪个家族中出生呢?在卵生、湿生、化生还是胎生中?』『亲爱的,你应在湿生胎门中出生。』于是帝释天王计算出生日,告知苦行者杜古喇:『尊者,在某某日,苦行女将是时节、有花,那时,尊者,你应以右手拇指触摸肚脐。』大王,在那一天,苦行女是时节、有花,天子也到那里现前,苦行者以右手拇指触摸苦行女的肚脐,如此他们有三者和合,由于肚脐触摸,苦行女生起贪欲,而她那个贪欲缘于肚脐触摸,你不要认为和合只是交合,推测也是和合,谈论也是和合,观察也是和合,由于贪欲生起的前分状态,由于触摸而生和合,由于和合而有入胎。
Tato so devaputto evamāha ‘katamaṃ taṃ, mārisa, kulaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ abhikkhaṇaṃ kittayasi punappuna’nti. ‘Dukūlo ca tāpaso pārikā ca tāpasī’ti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā tuṭṭho sampaṭicchi ‘sādhu, mārisa, yo tava chando, so hotu, ākaṅkhamāno ahaṃ, mārisa, patthite kule uppajjeyyaṃ, kimhi kule uppajjāmi aṇḍaje vā jalābuje vā saṃsedaje vā opapātike vā’ti? ‘Jalābujāya, mārisa, yoniyā uppajjāhī’ti. Atha sakko devānamindo uppattidivasaṃ vigaṇetvā dukūlassa tāpasassa ārocesi ‘asukasmiṃ nāma divase tāpasī utunī bhavissati pupphavatī, tadā tvaṃ, bhante, dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhiṃ parāmaseyyāsī’ti. Tasmiṃ, mahārāja, divase tāpasī ca utunī pupphavatī ahosi, devaputto ca tatthūpago paccupaṭṭhito ahosi, tāpaso ca dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena tāpasiyā nābhiṃ parāmasi, iti te tayo sannipātā ahesuṃ, nābhiparāmasanena tāpasiyā rāgo udapādi, so panassā rāgo nābhiparāmasanaṃ paṭicca mā tvaṃ sannipātaṃ ajjhācārameva maññi, ūhasanampi sannipāto, ullapanampi sannipāto, upanijjhāyanampi sannipāto, pubbabhāgabhāvato rāgassa uppādāya āmasanena sannipāto jāyati, sannipātā okkamanaṃ hotīti.
773「大王,即使不交合,由于触摸也有入胎。大王,譬如燃烧的火,即使不触摸,对接近者也驱除寒冷,大王,同样地,即使不交合,由于触摸也有入胎。」
‘‘Anajjhācārepi, mahārāja, parāmasanena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, aggi jalamāno aparāmasanopi upagatassa sītaṃ byapahanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, anajjhācārepi parāmasanena gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
774「大王,众生入胎有四种方式:依业、依胎生、依种姓、依请求。然而,所有这些众生都是业生的、业所生起的。
‘‘Catunnaṃ, mahārāja, vasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti kammavasena yonivasena kulavasena āyācanavasena, api ca sabbepete sattā kammasambhavā kammasamuṭṭhānā .
775「大王,众生如何因业而入胎?大王,善根兴盛的众生,随意生于刹帝利大族家,或生于婆罗门大族家,或生于家主大族家,或生于诸天,或生于卵生,或生于胎生,或生于湿生,或生于化生。大王,譬如富有的人,大富者,大财者,多金银者,多财物者,多资财谷物者,多亲族眷属者,奴女或奴仆或田地或住处或村落或市镇或地方,任何心所希求的,随意给予二倍三倍的财富来购买。同样地,大王,善根兴盛的众生,随意生于刹帝利大族家,或生于婆罗门大族家,或生于家主大族家,或生于诸天,或生于卵生,或生于胎生,或生于湿生,或生于化生。如是众生因业而入胎。」
‘‘Kathaṃ, mahārāja, kammavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Ussannakusalamūlā, mahārāja, sattā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti khattiyamahāsālakule vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā devesu vā aṇḍajāya vā yoniyā jalābujāya vā yoniyā saṃsedajāya vā yoniyā opapātikāya vā yoniyā. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo pahūtajātarūparajato pahūtavittūpakaraṇo pahūtadhanadhañño pahūtañātipakkho dāsiṃ vā dāsaṃ vā khettaṃ vā vatthuṃ vā gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā janapadaṃ vā yaṃ kiñci manasā abhipatthitaṃ, yadicchakaṃ dviguṇatiguṇampi dhanaṃ datvā kiṇāti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ussannakusalamūlā sattā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti khattiyamahāsālakule vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā devesu vā aṇḍajāya vā yoniyā jalābujāya vā yoniyā saṃsedajaya vā yoniyā opapātikāya vā yoniyā. Evaṃ kammavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
776「如何依胎生而众生入胎?大王,鸡以风而入胎。鹤以云声而入胎。所有不卧胎的天人众生,他们以种种色而入胎。大王,譬如人类以种种色在地上行走:有些人前面遮蔽,有些人后面遮蔽,有些人裸体,有些人穿白布的裸行者,有些人结发髻,有些人穿袈裟衣的裸行者,有些人穿袈裟衣结发髻,有些人结发穿树皮衣,有些人穿皮衣,有些人穿绳索,所有这些人类以种种色在地上行走。同样地,大王,他们全都是众生,他们以种种色而入胎。如此依胎生而众生入胎。
‘‘Kathaṃ yonivasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Kukkuṭānaṃ, mahārāja, vātena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Balākānaṃ meghasaddena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Sabbepi devā agabbhaseyyakā sattā yeva, tesaṃ nānāvaṇṇena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā nānāvaṇṇena mahiyā caranti, keci purato paṭicchādenti, keci pacchato paṭicchādenti, keci naggā honti, keci bhaṇḍū honti setapaṭadharā, keci moḷibaddhā honti, keci bhaṇḍū kāsāvavasanā honti, keci kāsāvavasanā moḷibaddhā honti, keci jaṭino vākacīradharā honti, keci cammavasanā honti, keci rasmiyo nivāsenti, sabbepete manussā nānāvaṇṇena mahiyā caranti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sattā yeva te sabbe, tesaṃ nānāvaṇṇena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Evaṃ yonivasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
777「如何依种姓而众生入胎?大王,所谓种姓,即四种姓:卵生、胎生、湿生、化生。若在那里,乾闼婆从任何地方来而投生于卵生种姓,他在那里成为卵生者……胎生种姓……湿生种姓……投生于化生种姓,他在那里成为化生者。在那些种姓中,如此的众生投生。大王,譬如在喜马拉雅山的黄金山,任何鸟兽前往,他们全都舍弃自己的颜色而成为金色。同样地,大王,任何乾闼婆从任何地方来而前往卵生胎,舍弃自性色而成为卵生者……胎生……湿生……前往化生胎,舍弃自性色而成为化生者。如此依种姓而众生入胎。
‘‘Kathaṃ kulavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Kulaṃ nāma, mahārāja, cattāri kulāni aṇḍajaṃ jalābujaṃ saṃsedajaṃ opapātikaṃ. Yadi tattha gandhabbo yato kutoci āgantvā aṇḍaje kule uppajjati, so tattha aṇḍajo hoti…pe… jalābuje kule…pe… saṃsedaje kule…pe… opapātike kule uppajjati, so tattha opapātiko hoti. Tesu tesu kulesu tādisā yeva sattā sambhavanti. Yathā, mahārāja, himavati nerupabbataṃ ye keci migapakkhino upenti, sabbe te sakavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā suvaṇṇavaṇṇā honti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci gandhabbo yato kutoci āgantvā aṇḍajaṃ yoniṃ upagantvā sabhāvavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā aṇḍajo hoti…pe… jalābujaṃ…pe… saṃsedajaṃ…pe… opapātikaṃ yoniṃ upagantvā sabhāvavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā opapātiko hoti, evaṃ kulavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
778「如何依请求而众生入胎?大王,这里有无子的家族,多财产,有信、净信、具戒、善法、依苦行,而天子善根增盛,将死亡。那时,帝释天王为了那家族的利益而请求那天子:『尊者,请发愿投生于某家族大夫人的胎中。』他因那请求而发愿投生于那家族。大王,譬如人们欲求功德而请求可意的沙门后带到家中:『这位来到后将成为整个家族的安乐带来者。』同样地,大王,帝释天王请求那天子后带到那家族。如此依请求而众生入胎。
‘‘Kathaṃ āyācanavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Idha, mahārāja, kulaṃ hoti aputtakaṃ bahusāpateyyaṃ saddhaṃ pasannaṃ sīlavantaṃ kalyāṇadhammaṃ tapanissitaṃ, devaputto ca ussannakusalamūlo cavanadhammo hoti. Atha sakko devānamindo tassa kulassa anukampāya taṃ devaputtaṃ āyācati ‘paṇidhehi, mārisa, asukassa kulassa mahesiyā kucchi’nti. So tassa āyācanahetu taṃ kulaṃ paṇidheti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā puññakāmā samaṇaṃ manobhāvanīyaṃ āyācitvā gehaṃ upanenti, ayaṃ upagantvā sabbassa kulassa sukhāvaho bhavissatīti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sakko devānamindo taṃ devaputtaṃ āyācitvā taṃ kulaṃ upaneti. Evaṃ āyācanavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
779「大王,沙马童子被帝释天王请求而入于巴利咖苦行女的胎中。大王,沙马童子作了福德,父母具戒、善法,请求者是帝释,以三者的心愿而沙马童子出生。大王,这里善巧方法的人在善耕的湿地田中播种,若他避免那种子的障碍,那种子的增长会有任何障碍吗?」「不会,尊者,无障碍的种子会迅速生长。」「同样地,大王,沙马童子脱离已生起的障碍,以三者的心愿而出生。
‘‘Sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro sakkena devānamindena āyācito pārikāya tāpasiyā kucchiṃ okkanto. Sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro katapuñño, mātāpitaro sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā, āyācako sakko, tiṇṇaṃ cetopaṇidhiyā sāmo kumāro nibbatto. Idha, mahārāja, nayakusalo puriso sukaṭṭhe anūpakhette bījaṃ ropeyya, api nu tassa bījassa antarāyaṃ vivajjentassa vuḍḍhiyā koci antarāyo bhaveyyā’’ti ? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, nirupaghātaṃ bījaṃ khippaṃ saṃviruheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sāmo kumāro mutto uppannantarāyehi tiṇṇaṃ cetopaṇidhiyā nibbatto.
780「大王,你是否曾听说过,因仙人们的心怒而繁荣兴盛的大国土连同人民被完全毁灭?」「是的,尊者,听说过。在地上的丹达咖阿兰若、中阿兰若、咖林嘎阿兰若、马当嘎阿兰若,所有那些阿兰若成为阿兰若,所有这些国土因仙人们的心怒而灭亡。」「大王,若因他们的心怒而极繁荣的国土被毁灭,那么因他们的心喜悦会产生什么吗?」「是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,沙马童子以三位有力者的心喜悦而出生,由仙人所造、由天人所造、由福德所造。大王,你应如此持守此事。
‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, sutapubbaṃ tayā isīnaṃ manopadosena iddho phīto mahājanapado sajano samucchinno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati. Mahiyā daṇḍakāraññaṃ majjhāraññaṃ kāliṅgāraññaṃ mātaṅgāraññaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ araññaṃ araññabhūtaṃ, sabbepete janapadā isīnaṃ manopadosena khayaṃ gatā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi , mahārāja, tesaṃ manopadosena susamiddhā janapadā ucchijjanti, api nu kho tesaṃ manopasādena kiñci nibbatteyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, sāmo kumāro tiṇṇaṃ balavantānaṃ cetopasādena nibbatto isinimmito devanimmito puññanimmitoti. Evametaṃ, mahārāja, dhārehi.
781「大王,这三位天子被帝释天王请求而投生于家族。哪三位?沙马童子、摩诃巴那多、库萨王,这三位是菩萨。」「尊者那先,入胎已善说明,原因已善说,黑暗已成光明,结已解开,诸外道已被击败,我如此接受此事。」
‘‘Tayome, mahārāja, devaputtā sakkena devānamindena āyācitā kulaṃ uppannā. Katame tayo? Sāmo kumāro mahāpanādo kusarājā, tayopete bodhisattā’’ti. ‘‘Suniddiṭṭhā, bhante nāgasena, gabbhāvakkanti, sukathitaṃ kāraṇaṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, jaṭā vijaṭitā, nicchuddhā paravādā, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
782入胎问第六
Gabbhāvakkantipañho chaṭṭho.
7837. 正法隐没问
7. Saddhammantaradhānapañho
7「尊者那先,世尊曾说过此语:『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年。』然而在般涅槃时,当游方者须跋陀问问题时,世尊又说:『须跋陀,若这些比丘正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉。』这是无余之语,无遗之语,无方便之语。尊者那先,若如来说『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』,那么『世间将不会空无阿拉汉』这句话就是错的。若如来说『世间将不会空无阿拉汉』,那么『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题比深奥更深奥,比强力更强力,比纠结更纠结,它已到达你面前,请在此展示你的智力之展开,如摩竭罗鱼潜入大海深处。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Puna ca parinibbānasamaye subhaddena paribbājakena pañhaṃ puṭṭhena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda , bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, asesavacanametaṃ, nissesavacanametaṃ, nippariyāyavacanametaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti, tena hi ‘asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, tena hi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gahanatopi gahanataro balavatopi balavataro gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro, so tavānuppatto, tattha te ñāṇabalavipphāraṃ dassehi makaro viya sāgarabbhantaragato’’ti.
785「大王,世尊确实说过『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』。在般涅槃时也对游方者须跋陀说『须跋陀,若这些比丘正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』。然而,大王,世尊的这句话义不同且文不同,这是教法界限,这是道的阐明,它们两者彼此远离。大王,譬如虚空远离大地,地狱远离天界,善远离不善,乐远离苦。同样地,大王,它们两者彼此远离。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Parinibbānasamaye ca subhaddassa paribbājakassa bhaṇitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti. Tañca pana, mahārāja, bhagavato vacanaṃ nānatthañceva hoti nānābyañjanañca, ayaṃ sāsanaparicchedo, ayaṃ paṭipatti paridīpanāti dūraṃ vivajjitā te ubho aññamaññaṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, nabhaṃ pathavito dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ , nirayaṃ saggato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ, kusalaṃ akusalato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ, sukhaṃ dukkhato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, te ubho aññamaññaṃ dūraṃ vivajjitā.
786「再者,大王,愿你的问题不是徒劳的,我将为你融会贯通地说。世尊说『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』,是在阐明损失而界定剩余:『阿难,若不让比丘尼出家,正法将住世一千年。现在,阿难,正法只会住世五百年。』大王,世尊这样说时,是在说正法的隐没呢,还是在否定证悟呢?」「不是的,尊者。」「大王,他在说明损失而阐明剩余,界定剩余。大王,譬如一个遭受损失的人,拿着全部剩余物向人们展示:『我的这么多财物损失了,这是剩余的。』同样地,大王,世尊在阐明损失而对天人说剩余:『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年。』然而,大王,世尊所说『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』,这是教法的界限。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, mā te pucchā moghā assa , rasato te saṃsanditvā kathayissāmi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti yaṃ bhagavā āha, taṃ khayaṃ paridīpayanto sesakaṃ paricchindi, vassasahassaṃ, ānanda, saddhammo tiṭṭheyya, sace bhikkhuniyo na pabbājeyyuṃ. Pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatīti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, bhagavā evaṃ vadanto saddhammassa antaradhānaṃ vā vadeti abhisamayaṃ vā paṭikkosatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Naṭṭhaṃ, mahārāja, parikittayanto sesakaṃ paridīpayanto paricchindi. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso naṭṭhāyiko sabbasesakaṃ gahetvā janassa paridīpeyya ‘ettakaṃ me bhaṇḍaṃ naṭṭhaṃ, idaṃ sesaka’nti . Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā naṭṭhaṃ paridīpayanto sesakaṃ devamanussānaṃ kathesi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti, sāsanaparicchedo eso.
787「然而在般涅槃时,对游方者须跋陀说明沙门而说『须跋陀,若这些比丘正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』,这是道的阐明。但你把那界限和阐明混为一谈了。若你愿意,我将融会贯通地说,请善听,作意,心不散乱。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana parinibbānasamaye subhaddassa paribbājakassa samaṇe parikittayanto āha ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, paṭipattiparidīpanā esā, tvaṃ pana taṃ paricchedañca paridīpanañca ekarasaṃ karosi. Yadi pana te chando, ekarasaṃ katvā kathayissāmi, sādhukaṃ suṇohi manasikarohi avikkhittamānaso .
788「大王,这里有一个池塘,充满新鲜清水,水满溢出,有界限,围绕而成。在那池塘的水尚未耗尽时,水面上有大云不断地持续降雨。大王,那池塘的水会耗尽、用尽吗?」「不会的,尊者。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,因为云的持续性。」「同样地,大王,胜者教法的正法池塘,充满行、戒、德、行、道清净的新鲜清水,水满溢出,超越有顶而住。若在那里,佛子们持续不断地降下行、戒、德、行、道的云雨,使之降雨,如此这胜者教法的正法池塘将长久住世,世间将不会空无阿拉汉。世尊意指此义而说『须跋陀,若这些比丘正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』。」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, taḷāko bhaveyya navasalilasampuṇṇo sammukhamuttariyamāno paricchinno parivaṭumakato, apariyādiṇṇe yeva tasmiṃ taḷāke udakūpari mahāmegho aparāparaṃ anuppabandho abhivasseyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tasmiṃ taḷāke udakaṃ parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Meghassa, bhante, anuppabandhatāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, jinasāsanavarasaddhammataḷāko ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattivimalanavasalilasampuṇṇo uttariyamāno bhavaggamabhibhavitvā ṭhito. Yadi tattha buddhaputtā ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattimeghavassaṃ aparāparaṃ anuppabandhāpeyyuṃ abhivassāpeyyuṃ. Evamidaṃ jinasāsanavarasaddhammataḷāko ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, arahantehi loko asuñño bhaveyya, imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti.
789「然而,大王,这里有大火聚燃烧时,若持续不断地供给干草、木柴、牛粪,大王,那火聚会熄灭吗?」「不会的,尊者,那火聚会越来越燃烧,越来越光耀。」「同样地,大王,在十千世界中,胜者教法也以行、戒、德、行、道燃烧、光耀。然而,大王,若佛子们更进一步地具足五种精进支,常常不放逸地努力,在三学中生起意欲而学习,圆满成就行与戒,如此这胜者教法将越来越长久住世,世间将不会空无阿拉汉。世尊意指此义而说『须跋陀,若这些比丘正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, mahati mahāaggikkhandhe jalamāne aparāparaṃ sukkhatiṇakaṭṭhagomayāni upasaṃhareyyuṃ, api nu kho so, mahārāja, aggikkhandho nibbāyeyyā’’ti ? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, bhiyyo bhiyyo so aggikkhandho jaleyya, bhiyyo bhiyyo pabhāseyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā jinasāsanavarampi ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattiyā jalati pabhāsati. Yadi pana, mahārāja, taduttariṃ buddhaputtā pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgatā satatamappamattā padaheyyuṃ, tīsu sikkhāsu chandajātā sikkheyyuṃ, cārittañca sīlaṃ samattaṃ paripūreyyuṃ, evamidaṃ jinasāsanavaraṃ bhiyyo bhiyyo ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, asuñño loko arahantehi assāti imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti.
790「然而,大王,若有一面油润、平整、善磨、光亮、清净的镜子,持续不断地用细滑轻柔的粉末擦拭,大王,在那镜子上会生起污垢、泥土、尘垢、污秽吗?」「不会的,尊者,反而会更加清净。」「同样地,大王,胜者教法本性清净,离去烦恼、污垢、尘垢、污秽。若佛子们以行、戒、德、行、道、头陀功德的磨炼来磨炼胜者教法,如此这胜者教法将长久住世,世间将不会空无阿拉汉。世尊意指此义而说『须跋陀,若这些比丘正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』。大王,导师的教法以道为根本,以道为因,因道的不间断而住立。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, siniddhasamasumajjitasappabhāsavimalādāsaṃ saṇhasukhumagerukacuṇṇena aparāparaṃ majjeyyuṃ, api nu kho, mahārāja, tasmiṃ ādāse malakaddamarajojallaṃ jāyeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, aññadatthu vimalataraṃ yeva bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, jinasāsanavaraṃ pakatinimmalaṃ byapagatakilesamalarajojallaṃ, yadi taṃ buddhaputtā ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattisallekhadhutaguṇena jinasāsanavaraṃ sallakkheyyuṃ , evamidaṃ jinasāsanavaraṃ ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, asuñño ca loko arahantehi assāti imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti. Paṭipattimūlakaṃ, mahārāja, satthusāsanaṃ paṭipattikāraṇaṃ paṭipattiyā anantarahitāya tiṭṭhatī’’ti.
791「尊者那先,你所说的『正法隐没』,什么是那正法隐没?」「大王,有三种教法隐没。哪三种?证得隐没、道隐没、相隐没。大王,证得隐没时,即使善行道者也不能证悟法。道隐没时,学处的施设隐没,只剩下相。相隐没时,传承断绝。大王,这是三种隐没。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘saddhammantaradhāna’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ saddhammantaradhāna’’nti? ‘‘Tīṇimāni, mahārāja, sāsanantaradhānāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Adhigamantaradhānaṃ paṭipattantaradhānaṃ liṅgantaradhānaṃ , adhigame, mahārāja, antarahite suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti, paṭipattiyā antarahitāya sikkhāpadapaññatti antaradhāyati, liṅgaṃyeva tiṭṭhati, liṅge antarahite paveṇupacchedo hoti, imāni kho, mahārāja, tīṇi antaradhānānī’’ti.
792「尊者那先,此问已善分别论,甚深已明了,结已解,诸外道已灭,已破已无光,你是象群中的最胜牛王。」
‘‘Suviññāpito, bhante nāgasena, pañho, gambhīro uttānīkato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, naṭṭhā paravādā bhaggā nippabhā katā, tvaṃ gaṇivaravasabhamāsajjāti.
793正法隐没问第七
Saddhammantaradhānapañho sattamo.
7948. 断不善问
8. Akusalacchedanapañho
8「尊者那先,如来烧尽一切不善而证得一切知,还是有余不善而证得一切知?」「大王,世尊烧尽一切不善而证得一切知,世尊无有余残的不善。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ patto, udāhu sāvasese akusale sabbaññutaṃ patto’’ti? ‘‘Sabbaṃ, mahārāja, akusalaṃ jhāpetvā bhagavā sabbaññutaṃ patto, natthi bhagavato sesekaṃ akusala’’nti.
796「然而,尊者,苦受曾于如来身中生起吗?」「是的,大王,世尊的足在王舍城被碎石刺伤,生起血痢病,身体发炎时由耆婆施以泻药,生起风病时由长老侍者浇以热水。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, dukkhā vedanā tathāgatassa kāye uppannapubbā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, rājagahe bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikābādho uppanno, kāye abhisanne jīvakena vireko kārito, vātābādhe uppanne upaṭṭhākena therena uṇhodakaṃ pariyiṭṭha’’nti.
797「尊者那先,若如来烧尽一切不善而证得一切知,那么『世尊的足被碎石刺伤,且生起血痢病』这个说法就是错误的。若如来的足被碎石刺伤,且生起血痢病,那么『如来烧尽一切不善而证得一切知』这个说法也是错误的。尊者,无业则无所受,一切所受皆以业为根本,他以业而受,这个两难问题已到达你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Yadi , bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ patto, tena hi bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikā ca ābādho uppannoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatassa pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikā ca ābādho uppanno, tena hi tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ pattoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Natthi, bhante, vinā kammena vedayitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ vedayitaṃ kammamūlakaṃ, taṃ kammeneva vedayati, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti .
798「大王,并非一切所受皆以业为根本。大王,由八种原因生起诸受,由这些原因众生感受诸受。哪八种?大王,此处某些受由风生起,大王,由胆汁生起……大王,由痰生起……大王,由(三者)和合……大王,由时节变化所生……大王,由不平等的护理所生……大王,由外力所生……大王,由业果报所生,此处某些受生起。大王,由这八种原因众生感受诸受。于此,若那些人说『业恼害众生』,这些人排斥其余七种原因。他们的说法是错误的。」「尊者那先,凡是风的、胆汁的、痰的、和合的、时节变化所生的、不平等护理所生的、外力所生的,这一切皆由业生起,这一切皆由业而生。」
‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, sabbaṃ taṃ vedayitaṃ kammamūlakaṃ. Aṭṭhahi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi vedayitāni uppajjanti, yehi kāraṇehi puthū sattā vedanā vediyanti. Katamehi aṭṭhahi? Vātasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti, pittasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… semhasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… sannipātikānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… utupariṇāmajānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… visamaparihārajānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… opakkamikānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… kammavipākajānipi kho, mahārāja, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhahi kāraṇehi puthū sattā vedanā vedayanti. Tattha ye te puggalā ‘satte kammaṃ vibādhatī’ti vadeyyuṃ, te ime puggalā sattakāraṇaṃ paṭibāhanti. Tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ micchā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yañca vātikaṃ yañca pittikaṃ yañca semhikaṃ yañca sannipātikaṃ yañca utupariṇāmajaṃ yañca visamaparihārajaṃ yañca opakkamikaṃ, sabbete kammasamuṭṭhānā yeva, kammeneva te sabbe sambhavantī’’ti.
799「大王,若那些病也都是由业生起,它们就不会有各自的特相。大王,风激动时以十种方式激动:由寒、由热、由饥、由渴、由过食、由站立、由精勤、由奔走、由外力、由业果报。于此,那九种不在过去、不在未来,于现在有中生起,因此不应说『一切受皆由业而生』。大王,胆汁激动时以三种方式激动:由寒、由热、由不平等的食物。大王,痰激动时以三种方式激动:由寒、由热、由饮食。大王,凡是风、胆汁、痰,由各自的激动而激动,混合后引生各自的受。大王,由时节变化所生的受由时节变化而生起。由不平等护理所生的受由不平等的护理而生起。大王,外力所生的受,有由作为,有由业果报,由业果报所生的受由先前所作的业而生起。如此,大王,由业果报所生的少,其余的多。于此,愚者过度执着『一切皆仅由业果报所生』。那业不能无佛智而确定。
‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, tepi sabbe kammasamuṭṭhānāva ābādhā bhaveyyuṃ, na tesaṃ koṭṭhāsato lakkhaṇāni bhaveyyuṃ. Vāto kho, mahārāja, kuppamāno dasavidhena kuppati sītena uṇhena jighacchāya vipāsāya atibhuttena ṭhānena padhānena ādhāvanena upakkamena kammavipākena. Tatra ye te nava vidhā, na te atīte, na anāgate, vattamānake bhave uppajjanti, tasmā na vattabbā ‘kammasambhavā sabbā vedanā’ti. Pittaṃ, mahārāja, kuppamānaṃ tividhena kuppati sītena uṇhena visamabhojanena. Semhaṃ, mahārāja, kuppamānaṃ tividhena kuppati sītena uṇhena annapānena. Yo ca, mahārāja, vāto yañca pittaṃ yañca semhaṃ, tehi tehi kopehi kuppitvā missī hutvā sakaṃ sakaṃ vedanaṃ ākaḍḍhati. Utupariṇāmajā, mahārāja, vedanā utupariyāmena uppajjati. Visamaparihārajā vedanā visamaparihārena uppajjati. Opakkamikā, mahārāja, vedanā atthi kiriyā, atthi kammavipākā, kammavipākajā vedanā pubbe katena kammena uppajjati. Iti kho, mahārāja, appaṃ kammavipākajaṃ, bahutaraṃ avasesaṃ. Tattha bālā ‘sabbaṃ kammavipākajaṃ yevā’ti atidhāvanti. Taṃ kammaṃ na sakkā vinā buddhañāṇena vavatthānaṃ kātuṃ.
800「然而,大王,世尊的足被碎石刺伤,那受既非由风生起,非由胆汁生起,非由痰生起,非由和合,非由时节变化所生,非由不平等护理所生,非由业果报,仅由外力。大王,提婆达多于数百千生中对如来结怨恨,他以那怨恨取大重石,想『我将落在头上』而投掷,然后另外两块石头前来,在那石头未到达如来之前就接住了,由它们的撞击,碎片破裂后落在世尊足上,生起血。大王,世尊的这个受或由业果报而生,或由作为而生,除此之外无其他受。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, taṃ vedayitaṃ neva vātasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na pittasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na semhasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na sannipātikaṃ, na utupariṇāmajaṃ, na visamaparihārajaṃ, na kammavipākajaṃ, opakkamikaṃ yeva. Devadatto hi, mahārāja, bahūni jātisatasahassāni tathāgate āghātaṃ bandhi, so tena āghātena mahatiṃ garuṃ silaṃ gahetvā ‘matthake pātessāmī’ti muñci, athaññe dve selā āgantvā taṃ silaṃ tathāgataṃ asampattaṃ yeva sampaṭicchiṃsu, tāsaṃ pahārena papaṭikā bhijjitvā bhagavato pāde patitvā ruhiraṃ uppādesi, kammavipākato vā, mahārāja, bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā.
801「大王,譬如由于田地的损坏或种子不生,或由于种子的损坏。同样地,大王,世尊的这个受或由业果报而生,或由作为而生,除此之外无其他受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, khettaduṭṭhatāya vā bījaṃ na sambhavati bījaduṭṭhatāya vā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, kammavipākato vā bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā.
802「又,大王,譬如由于胃的损坏或食物不适当而消化不良,同样地,大王,世尊的这个受是由业果报生起的,或是由作用生起的,除此之外没有其他的受。然而,大王,世尊没有业果报所生的受,没有不适当行为所生的受,世尊的受由其余的因缘生起,但以那个受不能夺取世尊的生命。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koṭṭhaduṭṭhatāya vā bhojanaṃ visamaṃ pariṇamati āhāraduṭṭhatāya vā, evameva kho, mahārāja, kammavipākato vā bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā. Api ca, mahārāja, natthi bhagavato kammavipākajā vedanā, natthi visamaparihārajā vedanā, avasesehi samuṭṭhānehi bhagavato vedanā uppajjati, tāya ca pana vedanāya na sakkā bhagavantaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ.
803「大王,在这个四大种所成的身体上,降临可意不可意、善恶的受。大王,譬如在虚空中投掷的土块落在大地上,大王,那个土块是由于过去所作而落在大地上吗?」「不是的,尊者,尊者,没有那个因,以那个因大地会感受善不善的果报,尊者,以现在的、非业的因,那个土块落在大地上。」「大王,如大地,如来应如是看待。如土块以非过去所作而落在大地上,同样地,大王,如来以非过去所作,那个碎片落在足上。」
‘‘Nipatanti , mahārāja, imasmiṃ cātumahābhūtike kāye iṭṭhāniṭṭhā subhāsubhavedanā. Idha, mahārāja, ākāse khitto leḍḍu mahāpathaviyā nipatati, api nu kho so, mahārāja, leḍḍu pubbe katena mahāpathaviyā nipatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi so, bhante, hetu mahāpathaviyā, yena hetunā mahāpathavī kusalākusalavipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedeyya, paccuppannena , bhante, akammakena hetunā so leḍḍu mahāpathaviyaṃ nipatati. Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī, evaṃ tathāgato daṭṭhabbo. Yathā leḍḍu pubbe akatena mahāpathaviyaṃ nipatati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa pubbe akatena sā sakalikāpāde nipatitā.
804「然而,大王,人们破坏大地、挖掘大地,大王,那些人是由于过去所作而破坏大地、挖掘大地吗?」「不是的,尊者。」「同样地,大王,那个落在世尊足上的碎片,那个碎片不是由于过去所作而落在世尊足上。又,大王,世尊所生起的血痢病,那个病也不是由过去所作而生起的,而是由聚合而生起的。大王,凡世尊所生起的身体疾病,它们不是由业所生的,而是由这六种因缘中的某一种所生的。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, manussā mahāpathaviṃ bhindanti ca khaṇanti ca, api nu kho, mahārāja, te manussā pubbe katena mahāpathaviṃ bhindanti ca khaṇanti cā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yā sā sakalikā bhagavato pāde nipatitā, na sā sakalikā pubbe katena bhagavato pāde nipatitā. Yopi, mahārāja, bhagavato lohitapakkhandikābādho uppanno, sopi ābādho na pubbe katena uppanno, sannipātikeneva uppanno, ye keci, mahārāja, bhagavato kāyikā ābādhā uppannā, na te kammābhinibbattā, channaṃ etesaṃ samuṭṭhānānaṃ aññatarato nibbattā.
805「大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《相应尼柯耶》的殊胜篇章中对摩利亚西瓦咖的分别论中所说——」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavaralañchake moḷiyasīvake veyyākaraṇe –
806「『西瓦卡,这里某些所感受的由胆汁因缘生起。西瓦卡,这也可以自己了知,即某些所感受的由胆汁因缘生起。西瓦卡,这也是世间所公认的真实,即某些所感受的由胆汁因缘生起。西瓦卡,在那里,那些如是说、如是见的沙门婆罗门:「凡这个人补特伽罗所感受的乐或苦或不苦不乐,一切都是由过去所作为因。」他们超越了自己所知的,他们超越了世间所公认的真实。因此,我说那些沙门婆罗门是错误的。」
‘‘‘Pittasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Sāmampi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, veditabbaṃ, yathā pittasamuṭṭhānānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Lokassapi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, saccasammataṃ, yathā pittasamuṭṭhānānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Tatra, sīvaka, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino ‘‘yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabbaṃ taṃ pubbe katahetū’’ti . Yañca sāmaṃ ñātaṃ, tañca atidhāvanti, yañca loke saccasammataṃ, tañca atidhāvanti. Tasmā tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ micchāti vadāmi.
807「『西瓦卡,这里某些所感受的由痰因缘生起。西瓦卡,由风因缘生起……西瓦卡,由聚合……西瓦卡,由时节变化所生……西瓦卡,由不适当行为所生……西瓦卡,由外力所生……西瓦卡,这里某些所感受的由业果报所生。西瓦卡,这也可以自己了知,即某些所感受的由业果报所生。西瓦卡,这也是世间所公认的真实,即某些所感受的由业果报所生。西瓦卡,在那里,那些如是说、如是见的沙门婆罗门:「凡这个人补特伽罗所感受的乐或苦或不苦不乐,一切都是由过去所作为因。」他们超越了自己所知的,他们超越了世间所公认的真实。因此,我说那些沙门婆罗门是错误的。』」
‘‘‘Semhasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Vātasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… sannipātikānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… utupariṇāmajānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… visamaparihārajānipi kho , sīvaka…pe… opakkamikānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… kammavipākajānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Sāmampi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, veditabbaṃ, yathā kammavipākajānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Lokassapi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, saccasammataṃ, yathā kammavipākajānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Tatra, sīvaka, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino ‘‘yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabbaṃ taṃ pubbe katahetū’’ti. Yañca sāmaṃ ñātaṃ, tañca atidhāvanti, yañca loke saccasammataṃ, tañca atidhāvanti. Tasmā tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ micchāti vadāmī’’’ti.
808「如此,大王,不是一切受都是业果报所生的。大王,世尊烧尽一切不善而证得一切知,你应如是持此。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此。」
‘‘Itipi, mahārāja, na sabbā vedanā kammavipākajā, sabbaṃ, mahārāja, akusalaṃ jhāpetvā bhagavā sabbaññutaṃ pattoti evametaṃ dhārehī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
809断不善问第八
Akusalacchedanapañho aṭṭhamo.
8109. 更应作问
9. Uttarikaraṇīyapañho
9「尊者那先,你们说:『凡如来应作的任何事,一切都在菩提树下已完成,如来没有更应作的,或对已作的增益。』但又见到三个月的独坐。尊者那先,如果凡如来应作的任何事,一切都在菩提树下已完成,如来没有更应作的,或对已作的增益,那么『三个月独坐』这个说法就是错误的。如果三个月独坐,那么『凡如来应作的任何事,一切都在菩提树下已完成』这个说法也是错误的。已作完应作者没有独坐,有应作者才有独坐。譬如有病者才需要以药作事,无病者何需药?饥饿者才需要以食物作事,不饥饿者何需食物?同样地,尊者那先,已作完应作者没有独坐,有应作者才有独坐。这个两难问题也来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo’ti, idañca temāsaṃ paṭisallānaṃ dissati. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo, tena hi ‘temāsaṃ paṭisallīno’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi temāsaṃ paṭisallīno, tena hi ‘yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ, tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhita’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā . Natthi katakaraṇīyassa paṭisallānaṃ, sakaraṇīyasseva paṭisallānaṃ yathā nāma byādhitasseva bhesajjena karaṇīyaṃ hoti, abyādhitassa kiṃ bhesajjena. Chātasseva bhojanena karaṇīyaṃ hoti, achātassa kiṃ bhojanena. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, natthi katakaraṇīyassa paṭisallānaṃ, sakaraṇīyasseva paṭisallānaṃ. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
812「大王,如来应作的任何事,一切都已在菩提树下完成了,如来没有更进一步应作之事,或对已作之事的重作。世尊三个月独处,大王,独处有许多功德,一切如来都是独处后证得一切知的,他们忆念那善作的功德而亲近独处。大王,譬如有人从国王处获得恩赐、得到财富,他忆念那善作的功德而一再前往须跋国王。同样地,大王,一切如来都是独处后证得一切知的,他们忆念那善作的功德而亲近独处。」
‘‘Yaṃ kiñci, mahārāja, karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo, bhagavā ca temāsaṃ paṭisallīno, paṭisallānaṃ kho, mahārāja, bahuguṇaṃ, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso rañño santikā laddhavaro paṭiladdhabhogo taṃ sukataguṇamanussaranto aparāparaṃ rañño upaṭṭhānaṃ eti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
813「或者,大王,譬如有人患病、痛苦、重病,亲近医生后获得安乐,他忆念那善作的功德而一再亲近医生。同样地,大王,一切如来都是独处后证得一切知的,他们忆念那善作的功德而亲近独处。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso āturo dukkhito bāḷhagilāno bhisakkamupasevitvā sotthimanuppatto taṃ sukataguṇamanussaranto aparāparaṃ bhisakkamupasevati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
814「大王,有这二十八种独处的功德,如来忆念这些功德而亲近独处。哪二十八种?大王,于此,独处者保护自己、增长寿命、给予力量、隐藏过失、除去恶名、带来善名、除去不喜、生起喜、除去恐惧、产生无畏、除去懈怠、生起精进、除去贪、除去嗔、除去痴、降伏慢、破除寻、使心一境、柔软心、生起笑、使成为重要、产生利得、使成为应礼敬者、带来喜、产生欢喜、显示诸行的自性、揭示有的再结生、给予一切沙门性。大王,这二十八种独处的功德,如来忆念这些功德而亲近独处。」
‘‘Aṭṭhavīsati kho panime, mahārāja, paṭisallānaguṇā, ye guṇe samanussarantā tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Katame aṭṭhavīsati? Idha, mahārāja, paṭisallānaṃ paṭisallīyamānaṃ attānaṃ rakkhati, āyuṃ vaḍḍheti, balaṃ deti, vajjaṃ pidahati, ayasamapaneti, yasamupaneti, aratiṃ vinodeti, ratimupadahati, bhayamapaneti, vesārajjaṃ karoti, kosajjamapaneti, vīriyamabhijaneti, rāgamapaneti, dosamapaneti, mohamapaneti, mānaṃ nihanti, vitakkaṃ bhañjati, cittaṃ ekaggaṃ karoti, mānasaṃ snehayati , hāsaṃ janeti, garukaṃ karoti, lābhamuppādayati, namassiyaṃ karoti , pītiṃ pāpeti, pāmojjaṃ karoti, saṅkhārānaṃ sabhāvaṃ dassayati, bhavappaṭisandhiṃ ugghāṭeti, sabbasāmaññaṃ deti. Ime kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhavīsati paṭisallānaguṇā, ye guṇe samanussarantā tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
815「而且,大王,诸如来欲体验寂静之乐、等至之乐,已完成思惟而亲近独处。大王,由于四种原因,诸如来亲近独处。哪四种?大王,为了住处的安乐,诸如来亲近独处;为了无过失功德的多性,诸如来亲近独处;为了无余敌对的道路,诸如来亲近独处;为了一切诸佛所称赞、赞叹、称扬、赞美,诸如来亲近独处。大王,由于这四种原因,诸如来亲近独处。如此,大王,诸如来亲近独处,不是为了有应作之事,也不是为了对已作之事的重作,而是为了显示功德的殊胜,诸如来亲近独处。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
‘‘Api ca kho, mahārāja, tathāgatā santaṃ sukhaṃ samāpattiratiṃ anubhavitukāmā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti pariyositasaṅkappā. Catūhi kho, mahārāja, kāraṇehi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Katamehi catūhi? Vihāraphāsutāyapi, mahārāja, tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, anavajjaguṇabahulatāyapi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, asesaariyavīthitopi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, sabbabuddhānaṃ thutathomitavaṇṇitapasatthatopi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, catūhi kāraṇehi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Iti kho, mahārāja, tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti na sakaraṇīyatāya, na katassa vā paticayāya, atha kho guṇavisesadassāvitāya tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
816更应作问第九
Uttarikaraṇīyapañho navamo.
81710. 神通力见问
10. Iddhibaladassanapañho
10「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『阿难,如来的四神足已修习、已多修、已作为车乘、已作为基础、已实行、已积习、已善发动,阿难,如来若愿意,可住一劫或一劫的剩余部分。』又说:『从此三个月后,如来将般涅槃。』尊者那先,如果世尊说『阿难,如来的四神足已修习……或一劫的剩余部分』,那么三个月的限定就是错误的。尊者,如果如来说『从此三个月后,如来将般涅槃』,那么『阿难,如来的四神足已修习……或一劫的剩余部分』这句话也是错误的。诸如来没有在不适当处的吼叫。诸佛世尊是不虚言者、真实言者、不二言者。这个两端的问题深奥、极微细、难以思量,已来到你面前,破除这见网,置于一边,破除对方的论说。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena tathāgato parinibbāyissatī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti, tena hi temāsaparicchedo micchā. Yadi, bhante, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena tathāgato parinibbāyissatī’ti, tena hi ‘‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Natthi tathāgatānaṃ aṭṭhāne gajjitaṃ. Amoghavacanā buddhā bhagavanto tathavacanā advejjhavacanā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gambhīro sunipuṇo dunnijjhāpayo tavānuppatto, bhindetaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ, ekaṃse ṭhapaya, bhinda paravāda’’nti.
819「大王,世尊说过此语:『阿难,如来的四神足已修习……或一劫的剩余部分』,也说了三个月的限定,而那个劫是指寿劫。大王,世尊不是在称赞自己的力量而如此说,大王,世尊是在称赞神通力而如此说:『阿难,如来的四神足已修习……或一劫的剩余部分。』」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti, temāsaparicchedo ca bhaṇito, so ca pana kappo āyukappo vuccati. Na, mahārāja, bhagavā attano balaṃ kittayamāno evamāha, iddhibalaṃ pana mahārāja, bhagavā parikittayamāno evamāha ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti.
820「大王,譬如国王有一匹良马,速行、风速,国王在称赞其速力时,在众村落、国土、军队、婆罗门、居士、大臣、人众中如此说:『诸君,我这匹良马若愿意,可以巡行至海水边际的大地后,刹那间来到此处』,但他不在那个集会中显示那速行,而那速力是存在于它的,它也有能力刹那间巡行至海水边际的大地。同样地,大王,世尊在称赞自己的神通力时如此说,那也是在三明、六神通、阿拉汉、无垢尽漏者、天人众中坐着而说:『阿难,如来的四神足已修习、已多修、已作为车乘、已作为基础、已实行、已积习、已善发动,阿难,如来若愿意,可住一劫或一劫的剩余部分。』大王,那神通力是存在于世尊的,世尊也有能力以神通力住一劫或一劫的剩余部分,但世尊不在那个集会中显示那神通力。大王,世尊不欲求一切有,如来呵责一切有。大王,世尊说过此语:『诸比丘,譬如即使少量的粪也是恶臭的。同样地,诸比丘,我不称赞即使少量的有,乃至一弹指顷。』大王,世尊见一切有、趣、胎如粪一般,依靠神通力而对诸有生起欲贪吗?」「不,尊者。」「那么,大王,世尊在称赞神通力时发出如此的佛狮子吼。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño assājānīyo bhaveyya sīghagati anilajavo, tassa rājā javabalaṃ parikittayanto sanegamajānapadabhaṭabalabrāhmaṇagahapatikaamaccajanamajjhe evaṃ vadeyya ‘ākaṅkhamāno me, bho, ayaṃ hayavaro sāgarajalapariyantaṃ mahiṃ anuvicaritvā khaṇena idhāgaccheyyā’ti, na ca taṃ javagatiṃ tassaṃ parisāyaṃ dasseyya, vijjati ca so javo tassa, samattho ca so khaṇena sāgarajalapariyantaṃ mahiṃ anuvicarituṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā attano iddhibalaṃ parikittayamāno evamāha, tampi tevijjānaṃ chaḷabhiññānaṃ arahantānaṃ vimalakhīṇāsavānaṃ devamanussānañca majjhe nisīditvā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti. Vijjati ca taṃ, mahārāja, iddhibalaṃ bhagavato, samattho ca bhagavā iddhibalena kappaṃ vā ṭhātuṃ kappāvasesaṃ vā, na ca bhagavā taṃ iddhibalaṃ tassaṃ parisāyaṃ dasseti, anatthiko, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbabhavehi, garahitā ca tathāgatassa sabbabhavā. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, appamattakopi gūtho duggandho hoti . Evameva kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, appamattakampi bhavaṃ na vaṇṇemi antamaso accharāsaṅghātamattampī’ti api nu kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbabhavagatiyoniyo gūthasamaṃ disvā iddhibalaṃ nissāya bhavesu chandarāgaṃ kareyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhagavā iddhibalaṃ parikittayamāno evarūpaṃ buddhasīhanādamabhinadī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
821神通力见问第十
Iddhibaladassanapañho dasamo.
822神通力品第一
Iddhibalavaggo paṭhamo.
823此品有十问
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā.
8242. 不可破品
2. Abhejjavaggo
8251. 小小问
1. Khuddānukhuddakapañho
1「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『诸比丘!我以证知而说法,非不证知。』然而在律的制定中又如此说:『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处。』尊者那先!究竟是微细又微细的学处制定得不好,还是在不知根据的情况下制定的,以致世尊让在自己去世后废除微细又微细的学处?尊者那先!如果世尊说过『诸比丘!我以证知而说法,非不证知』,那么『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处』这句话就是错的。如果如来在律的制定中如此说『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处』,那么『诸比丘!我以证知而说法,非不证知』这句话也是错的。这也是两难问题,微细、精妙、深奥、极深奥、难以通达,它已来到你面前,请在此展示你的智力之展现。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti. Puna ca vinayapaññattiyā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni duppaññattāni, udāhu avatthusmiṃ ajānitvā paññattāni, yaṃ bhagavā attano accayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanāpeti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti, tena hi ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgate vinayapaññattiyā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti tena hi ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sukhumo nipuṇo gambhīro sugambhīro dunnijjhāpayo, so tavānuppatto, tattha te ñāṇabalavipphāraṃ dassehī’’ti.
827「大王!世尊确实说过此语:『诸比丘!我以证知而说法,非不证知』,在律的制定中也如此说:『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处。』然而,大王!如来是在考察诸比丘而说:『当我允许时,我的弟子们在我去世后会废除微细又微细的学处呢?还是会受持呢?』」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti, vinayapaññattiyāpi evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti, taṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato bhikkhū vīmaṃsamāno āha ‘ukkalessanti nu kho mama sāvakā mayā vissajjāpīyamānā mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, udāhu ādiyissantī’ti.
828「大王!譬如转轮王对诸子如此说:『亲爱的!这大国土四方直至海洋为界,亲爱的!以如此之力难以守持,来吧,亲爱的!你们在我去世后舍弃边远边远的地方。』大王!那些王子们在父亲去世后,对于已到手的国土,会舍弃所有那些边远边远的地方吗?」「尊者!不会,尊者!王子们比王更贪婪,因贪求王位,会取得更多两倍三倍的国土,他们怎会舍弃已到手的国土呢?」「大王!同样地,如来是在考察诸比丘而如此说:『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处。』大王!佛子们为了从苦解脱,因法贪会守护另外更多的二百五十学处,他们怎会舍弃原本制定的学处呢?」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cakkavattī rājā putte evaṃ vadeyya ‘ayaṃ kho, tātā, mahājanapado sabbadisāsu sāgarapariyanto, dukkaro, tātā, tāvatakena balena dhāretuṃ, etha tumhe, tātā, mamaccayena paccante paccante dese pajahathā’ti. Api nu kho te, mahārāja, kumārā pituaccayena hatthagate janapade sabbe te paccante paccante dese muñceyyu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante, rājato , bhante, luddhatarā kumārā rajjalobhena taduttariṃ diguṇatiguṇaṃ janapadaṃ pariggaṇheyyuṃ , kiṃ pana te hatthagataṃ janapadaṃ muñceyyu’’nti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato bhikkhū vīmaṃsamāno evamāha ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti. Dukkhaparimuttiyā, mahārāja, buddhaputtā dhammalobhena aññampi uttariṃ diyaḍḍhasikkhāpadasataṃ gopeyyuṃ, kiṃ pana pakatipaññattaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ muñceyyu’’nti?
829「尊者那先!世尊所说的『微细又微细的学处』,在此人们迷惑、生起疑惑、陷入疑惑、堕入疑惑之中。哪些是微细的学处,哪些是又微细的学处呢?大王!恶作是微细的学处,恶说是又微细的学处,这两者是微细又微细的学处。大王!以前的诸大长老在此也生起疑惑,他们也未能在法住立的方式上达成一致,世尊在此指示了这个问题。尊者那先!长久隐藏的胜者之秘密,今日在世间被揭开、被显露了。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yaṃ bhagavā āha ‘khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadānī’ti, etthāyaṃ jano sammūḷho vimatijāto adhikato saṃsayapakkhando. Katamāni tāni khuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, katamāni anukhuddakāni sikkhāpadānīti? Dukkaṭaṃ, mahārāja, khuddakaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ, dubbhāsitaṃ anukhuddakaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ, imāni dve khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, pubbakehipi, mahārāja, mahātherehi ettha vimati uppāditā, tehipi ekajjhaṃ na kato dhammasaṇṭhitipariyāye bhagavatā eso pañho upadiṭṭhoti. Ciranikkhittaṃ, bhante nāgasena, jinarahassaṃ ajjetarahi loke vivaṭaṃ pākaṭaṃ kata’’nti.
830小小问第一
Khuddānukhuddakapañho paṭhamo.
8312. 不应记问
2. Abyākaraṇīyapañho
2「尊者那先!世尊说过此语:『阿难!如来对诸法没有师保留。』然而又被长老摩罗迦子问问题时却不解答。尊者那先!这个问题将成为两端的、依于一边的,要么是不知,要么是隐藏。尊者那先!如果世尊说过『阿难!如来对诸法没有师保留』,那么对长老摩罗迦子是因不知而未解答。如果是知道而未解答,那么如来对诸法就有师保留。这也是两难问题,已来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, puna ca therena mālukyaputtena pañhaṃ puṭṭho na byākāsi. Eso kho, bhante nāgasena, pañho dvayanto ekantanissito bhavissati ajānanena vā guyhakaraṇena vā. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, tena hi therassa mālukyaputtassa ajānantena na byākataṃ. Yadi jānantena na byākataṃ, tena hi atthi tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhi. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
833「大王!世尊确实说过此语:『阿难!如来对诸法没有师保留』,被长老摩罗迦子问问题时也未解答,然而那既非因不知,也非因隐藏。大王!有这四种问题的解答。哪四种?应一向解答的问题、应分别论解答的问题、应反问解答的问题、应舍置的问题。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, abyākato ca therena mālukyaputtena pucchito pañho, tañca pana na ajānantena na guyhakaraṇena. Cattārimāni, mahārāja, pañhabyākaraṇāni. Katamāni cattāri? Ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho ṭhapanīyo pañhoti.
834「大王!什么是应一向解答的问题?『色是无常』是应一向解答的问题,『受是无常』……『想是无常』……『行是无常』……『识是无常』是应一向解答的问题,这是应一向解答的问题。」
‘‘Katamo ca, mahārāja, ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Rūpaṃ anicca’nti ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ‘vedanā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘saññā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘saṅkhārā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘viññāṇaṃ anicca’’nti ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ayaṃ ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho.
835「什么是应分别论解答的问题?『然而色是无常吗?』是应分别论解答的问题,『然而受是无常吗?』……『然而想是无常吗?』……『然而行是无常吗?』……『然而识是无常吗?』是应分别论解答的问题,这是应分别论解答的问题。」
‘‘Katamo vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Aniccaṃ pana rūpa’nti vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ‘aniccā pana vedanā’ti…pe… ‘aniccā pana saññā’ti…pe… ‘aniccā pana saṅkhārā’ti…pe… ‘aniccaṃ pana viññāṇa’nti vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ayaṃ vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho.
836「什么是反问后应解答的问题?『是否以眼识知一切?』这是反问后应解答的问题。
‘‘Katamo paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Kiṃ nu kho cakkhunā sabbaṃ vijānātī’ti ayaṃ paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho.
837「什么是应搁置的问题?『世间是常』是应搁置的问题,『世间是无常』,『世间是有边』,『世间是无边』,『世间既有边又无边』,『世间既非有边又非无边』,『命即是身』,『命是一身是另一』,『如来死后存在』,『如来死后不存在』,『如来死后既存在又不存在』,『如来死后既非存在又非不存在』是应搁置的问题,这是应搁置的问题。
‘‘Katamo ṭhapanīyo pañho? ‘Sassato loko’ti ṭhapanīyo pañho, ‘asassato loko’ti. ‘Antavā loko’ti. ‘Anantavā loko’ti. ‘Antavā ca anantavā ca loko’ti. ‘Nevantavā nānantavā loko’ti. ‘Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīra’nti. ‘Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīra’nti. ‘Hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti ṭhapanīyo pañho, ayaṃ ṭhapanīyo pañho.
838「世尊,大王,对长老摩罗迦子那应搁置的问题未作解答。那问题为何应搁置?因为没有阐明它的因或缘,因此那问题应搁置。诸佛世尊没有无因无缘的言说。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是认可此事。」
‘‘Bhagavā, mahārāja, therassa mālukyaputtassa taṃ ṭhapanīyaṃ pañhaṃ na byākāsi. So pana pañho kiṃ kāraṇā ṭhapanīyo? Na tassa dīpanāya hetu vā kāraṇaṃ vā atthi, tasmā so pañho ṭhapanīyo. Natthi buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ akāraṇamahetukaṃ giramudīraṇa’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
839不应记问第二
Abyākaraṇīyapañho dutiyo.
8403. 死怖不怖问
3. Maccubhāyanābhāyanapañho
3「尊者那先,此亦为世尊所说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』,又说『阿拉汉已超越一切怖畏』。尊者那先,阿拉汉是否因刀杖之怖畏而畏惧,或者地狱中的地狱众生燃烧、腐烂、炽热、烧热,从那燃烧的火焰网大地狱死去时畏惧死亡。尊者那先,若世尊说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』,那么『阿拉汉已超越一切怖畏』这句话就是错误的。若世尊说『阿拉汉已超越一切怖畏』,那么『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』这句话也是错误的。这两难问题现在到了你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti, puna bhaṇitaṃ ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, arahā daṇḍabhayā tasati , niraye vā nerayikā sattā jalitā kuthitā tattā santattā tamhā jalitaggijālakā mahānirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyanti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti, tena hi ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti, tena hi ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayaṃ ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
842「大王,世尊说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』这句话不是针对阿拉汉而说的。阿拉汉在那事项中被排除,阿拉汉的怖畏之因已被去除。大王,那些有烦恼的众生,那些有强烈我见者,那些在苦乐中高低起伏者,世尊针对他们而说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』。大王,阿拉汉的一切趣已被切断,胎已被破坏,结生已被摧毁,诸漏已破,一切有之住处已被去除,一切行已被断除,善与不善已被灭,无明已被破除,识已成无种子,一切烦恼已被烧尽,已超越世间法,因此阿拉汉不畏惧一切怖畏。
‘‘Netaṃ, mahārāja, vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato. Ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā, te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Arahato, mahārāja, sabbagati upacchinnā, yoni viddhaṃsitā, paṭisandhi upahatā, bhaggā phāsukā, samūhatā sabbabhavālayā, samucchinnā sabbasaṅkhārā, hataṃ kusalākusalaṃ, vihatā avijjā, abījaṃ viññāṇaṃ kataṃ, daḍḍhā sabbakilesā, ativattā lokadhammā, tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehi.
843「大王,譬如国王有四位大臣,受保护、得荣誉、受信任,被安置在大权势的地位。然后国王在某件应作之事生起时,对自己统治范围内的一切人下令『一切人都应向我纳贡,你们四位大臣应完成那应作之事』。大王,那四位大臣是否会因纳贡之怖畏而生起恐惧?」「不会,尊者。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,他们被国王安置在最高地位,他们没有贡税,他们已超越纳贡者,国王针对其余者下令『一切人都应向我纳贡』。」「大王,同样地,世尊说这句话不是针对阿拉汉而说的,阿拉汉在那事项中被排除,阿拉汉的怖畏之因已被去除,大王,那些有烦恼的众生,那些有强烈我见者,那些在苦乐中高低起伏者,世尊针对他们而说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』。因此阿拉汉不畏惧一切怖畏。」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, rañño cattāro mahāmattā bhaveyyuṃ anurakkhā laddhayasā vissāsikā ṭhapitā mahati issariye ṭhāne. Atha rājā kismiñci deva karaṇīye samuppanne yāvatā sakavijite sabbajanassa āṇāpeyya ‘sabbeva me baliṃ karontu, sādhetha tumhe cattāro mahāmattā taṃ karaṇīya’nti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ catunnaṃ mahāmattānaṃ balibhayā santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Ṭhapitā te, bhante, raññā uttamaṭṭhāne, natthi tesaṃ bali, samatikkantabalino te, avasese upādāya raññā āṇāpitaṃ ‘sabbeva me baliṃ karontū’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, netaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ, ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato, ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā , te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehī’’ti.
844「尊者那先,这句话不是有余的,这是无余之语『一切』。请对我说进一步的理由,确立那句话。」
‘‘Netaṃ, bhante nāgasena, vacanaṃ sāvasesaṃ, niravasesavacanametaṃ ‘sabbe’ti. Tattha me uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi taṃ vacanaṃ patiṭṭhāpetu’’nti.
845「大王,譬如在村中,村主对传令者下令『来,传令者,凡在村中的村民,都应迅速聚集到我这里』。他答应『善哉,主人』后,站在村中央三次宣告『凡在村中的村民,都应迅速迅速地聚集到主人那里』。然后那些村民依传令者之言急急忙忙地聚集后,向村主报告『主人,一切村民已聚集,你应作的事请作』。大王,如此,那村主召集纳税人时对一切村民下令,但被命令者并非一切都聚集,只有纳税人聚集,村主也如是认可『这些就是我的村民』,其他众多未来的男女、奴婢、雇工、工人、村民、病人、牛水牛、山羊绵羊、猪,那些未来者,一切都未被计算,只是针对纳税人而下令『一切都应聚集』。大王,同样地,世尊说这句话不是针对阿拉汉而说的,阿拉汉在那事项中被排除,阿拉汉的怖畏之因已被去除,大王,那些有烦恼的众生,那些有强烈我见者,那些在苦乐中高低起伏者,世尊针对他们而说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』。因此阿拉汉不畏惧一切怖畏。」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, gāme gāmassāmiko āṇāpakaṃ āṇāpeyya ‘ehi, bho āṇāpaka, yāvatā gāme gāmikā, te sabbe sīghaṃ mama santike sannipātehī’ti. So ‘sādhu sāmī’ti sampaṭicchitvā gāmamajjhe ṭhatvā tikkhattuṃ saddamanussāveyya ‘yāvatā gāme gāmikā, te sabbe sīghasīghaṃ sāmino santike sannipatantū’ti. Tato te gāmikā āṇāpakassa vacanena turitaturitā sannipatitvā gāmassāmikassa ārocenti ‘sannipatitā, sāmi, sabbe gāmikā, yaṃ te karaṇīyaṃ taṃ karohī’ti. Iti so, mahārāja, gāmassāmiko kuṭipurise sannipātento sabbe gāmike āṇāpeti, te ca āṇattā na sabbe sannipatanti, kuṭipurisā yeva sannipatanti, ‘ettakā yeva me gāmikā’ti gāmassāmiko ca tathā sampaṭicchati, aññe bahutarā anāgatā itthipurisā dāsidāsā bhatakā kammakarā gāmikā gilānā gomahiṃsā ajeḷakā suvānā, ye anāgatā, sabbe te agaṇitā, kuṭipurise yeva upādāya āṇāpitattā ‘sabbe sannipatantū’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, netaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ, ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato, ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā, te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti . Tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehi.
846「大王,有有余之语、有余之义,有有余之语、无余之义,有无余之语、有余之义,有无余之语、无余之义。应以彼彼来领受义。
‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, sāvasesaṃ vacanaṃ sāvaseso attho, atthi sāvasesaṃ vacanaṃ niravaseso attho, atthi niravasesaṃ vacanaṃ sāvaseso attho, atthi niravasesaṃ vacanaṃ niravaseso attho. Tena tena attho sampaṭicchitabbo.
847「大王,应以五种理由来领受义:以词句、以意味、以传承、以意趣、以理由的殊胜性。于此,『这是经』是意趣。『这是随顺经』是意味。『这是老师的说法』是传承。『这是自己的见解』是词句。『这是与这四者相应的理由』是理由的殊胜性。大王,应以这五种理由来领受义。如此,这个问题就被善决了。」
‘‘Pañcavidhehi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi attho sampaṭicchitabbo āhaccapadena rasena ācariyavaṃsena adhippāyā kāraṇuttariyatāya. Ettha hi nti suttaṃ adhippetaṃ. ti suttānulomaṃ. ti ācariyavādo. ti attano mati. ti imehi catūhi samentaṃ kāraṇaṃ. Imehi kho, mahārāja, pañcahi kāraṇehi attho sampaṭicchitabbo. Evameso pañho suvinicchito hotī’’ti.
848「尊者那先,就让它如此,我如此领受。让阿拉汉在那个事例中被搁置,让其余的众生存在。然而,在地狱中的地狱众生,感受着痛苦的、激烈的、剧烈的受,全身四肢燃烧炽燃,口中充满哭泣、悲叹、号哭、哀号、悲痛,被无法忍受的激烈痛苦所征服,无依、无救护、成为无救护者,无慰藉而苦恼,到达最后的、最终的境地,完全以忧愁为归趣,有炽热的、灼热的、猛烈的、粗糙的、炙热的威力,有可怕的、恐怖的、产生恐惧的声音、大声,被六十种网状的火焰所缠绕,四周有百由旬的火焰速度,吝啬的、炙热的大地狱,从那里死去时,他们害怕死亡吗?」「是的,大王。」
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, tathā taṃ sampaṭicchāmi. Ṭhapito hotu arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, tasantu avasesā sattā, niraye pana nerayikā sattā dukkhā tibbā kaṭukā vedanā vedayamānā jalitapajjalitasabbaṅgapaccaṅgā ruṇṇakāruññakanditaparidevitalālappitamukhā asayhatibbadukkhābhibhūtā atāṇā asaraṇā asaraṇībhūtā anappasokāturā antimapacchimagatikā ekantasokaparāyaṇā uṇhatikhiṇacaṇḍakharatapanatejavanto bhīmabhayajanakaninādamahāsaddā saṃsibbitachabbidhajālāmālākulā samantā satayojanānupharaṇaccivegā kadariyā tapanā mahānirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti.
849「尊者那先,地狱不是完全感受痛苦的吗?那么,那些地狱众生从完全感受痛苦的地狱死去时,为何害怕死亡?为何他们在地狱中欢喜?」「大王,那些地狱众生不在地狱中欢喜,他们只是想从地狱中解脱。大王,那是死亡的威力,由此他们生起恐惧。」「尊者那先,我不相信这个,即想要解脱者在死时生起恐惧。尊者那先,这个立场是可笑的,即他们获得所期望的。请以理由使我理解。」
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, nirayo ekantadukkhavedanīyo, kissa pana te nerayikā sattā ekantadukkhavedanīyā nirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyanti, kissa niraye ramantī’’ti? ‘‘Na te, mahārāja, nerayikā sattā niraye ramanti, muñcitukāmāva te nirayā. Maraṇasseva so , mahārāja, ānubhāvo, yena tesaṃ santāso uppajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Etaṃ kho, bhante nāgasena, na saddahāmi, yaṃ muccitukāmānaṃ cutiyā santāso uppajjatīti, hāsanīyaṃ , bhante nāgasena, taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yaṃ te patthitaṃ labhanti, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti.
850「大王,『死亡』对于未见真谛者是恐怖之处,在此,这些人恐惧和惊慌。大王,凡害怕黑蛇者,他害怕死亡而害怕黑蛇。凡害怕象……狮子……虎……豹……熊……鬣狗……水牛……野牛……火……水……木桩……荆棘者。凡害怕刀剑者,他害怕死亡而害怕刀剑。大王,那是死亡的本质威力,以其本质威力,有烦恼的众生恐惧、害怕死亡。大王,即使想要解脱的地狱众生也恐惧、害怕死亡。
‘‘Maraṇanti kho, mahārāja, etaṃ adiṭṭhasaccānaṃ tāsanīyaṭṭhānaṃ, etthāyaṃ jano tasati ca ubbijjati ca. Yo ca, mahārāja, kaṇhasappassa bhāyati, so maraṇassa bhāyanto kaṇhasappassa bhāyati. Yo ca hatthissa bhāyati…pe… sīhassa…pe… byagghassa…pe… dīpissa…pe… acchassa…pe… taracchassa…pe… mahiṃsassa…pe… gavayassa…pe… aggissa…pe… udakassa…pe… khāṇukassa…pe… kaṇṭakassa bhāyati. Yo ca sattiyā bhāyati, so maraṇassa bhāyanto sattiyā bhāyati. Maraṇasseva so , mahārāja, sarasasabhāvatejo , tassa sarasasabhāvatejena sakilesā sattā maraṇassa tasanti bhāyanti, muccitukāmāpi, mahārāja, nerayikā sattā maraṇassa tasanti bhāyanti.
851「大王,于此,若人的身体生起脂肪瘤。他被那个病所苦,想要从灾难中解脱,会召唤医生外科医生。那位医生外科医生接受他的话后,会准备治疗那个病的器具,会磨利锋利的刀,会把钳子放在火中,会坐下来研磨碱盐。大王,那位病人会因锋利刀的切割、钳子的烧灼、碱盐的注入而生起恐惧吗?」「是的,尊者。」「如此,大王,那位病人虽然想从病中解脱,也因受的恐怖而生起恐惧。同样地,大王,即使想从地狱中解脱的地狱众生,也因死亡的恐怖而生起恐惧。
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, purisassa kāye medo gaṇṭhi uppajjeyya. So tena rogena dukkhito upaddavā parimuccitukāmo bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ āmantāpeyya. Tassa vacanaṃ so bhisakko sallakatto sampaṭicchitvā tassa rogassa uddharaṇāya upakaraṇaṃ upaṭṭhāpeyya, satthakaṃ tikhiṇaṃ kareyya , yamakasalākā aggimhi pakkhipeyya, khāralavaṇaṃ nisadāya pisāpeyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa āturassa tikhiṇasatthakacchedanena yamakasalākādahanena khāraloṇappavesanena tāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Iti, mahārāja, tassa āturassa rogā muccitukāmassāpi vedanābhayā santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ sattānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjati.
852「大王,于此,若人因得罪主人而被锁链捆绑关在牢狱中,想要解脱,那位主人想要释放他而召唤他。大王,那位得罪主人的人,知道『我有罪』,会因见主人而生起恐惧吗?」「是的,尊者。」「如此,大王,那位得罪主人的人虽然想要解脱,也因主人的恐怖而生起恐惧。同样地,大王,即使想从地狱中解脱的地狱众生,也因死亡的恐怖而生起恐惧。」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, puriso issarāparādhiko baddho saṅkhalikabandhanena gabbhe pakkhitto parimuccitukāmo assa, tamenaṃ so issaro mocetukāmo pakkosāpeyya. Api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa issarāparādhikassa purisassa ‘katadoso aha’nti jānantassa issaradassanena santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Iti, mahārāja, tassa issarāparādhikassa purisassa parimuccitukāmāssāpi issarabhayā santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ sattānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjatī’’ti.
853「尊者,请再说更进一步的理由,使我以理由而接受。」「大王,于此,若人被有毒的毒蛇所咬。他因那毒的变化而倒下、跳起、翻滚、打滚,然后另一个人以强力的咒语把那有毒的毒蛇带来,让那被咬者吸吮那有毒的蛇。大王,那位毒已去除的人,当那咬过他的毒蛇为了利益而接近时,会生起恐惧吗?」「是的,尊者。」「如此,大王,即使在那样的蛇为了利益而接近时,他也生起恐惧。同样地,大王,即使想从地狱中解脱的地狱众生,也因死亡的恐怖而生起恐惧。大王,死亡对一切众生是不可喜的,因此,地狱众生虽然想从地狱中解脱,也害怕死亡。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如此领受。」
‘‘Aparampi , bhante, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi, yenāhaṃ kāraṇena okappeyya’’nti. ‘‘Idha, mahārāja, puriso daṭṭhavisena āsīvisena daṭṭho bhaveyya, so tena visavikārena pateyya uppateyya vaṭṭeyya pavaṭṭeyya, athaññataro puriso balavantena mantapadena taṃ daṭṭhavisaṃ āsīvisaṃ ānetvā taṃ daṭṭhavisaṃ paccācamāpeyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa visagatassa purisassa tasmiṃ daṭṭhavise sappe sotthihetu upagacchante santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. Iti, mahārāja, tathārūpe ahimhi sotthihetupi upagacchante tassa santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ santānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjati. Aniṭṭhaṃ, mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ maraṇaṃ, tasmā nerayikā sattā nirayā parimuccitukāmāpi maccuno bhāyantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
854死怖不怖问第三
Maccubhāyanābhāyanapañho tatiyo.
8554. 死出离问
4. Maccupāsamuttipañho
4「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
857「『不在虚空中,不在海洋中,不进入诸山的洞穴;」
‘‘‘Na antalikkhe na samuddamajjhe, na pabbatānaṃ vivaraṃ pavissa;
858「『在世间找不到那样的地方,站在那里能从死亡之缚解脱。』」
Na vijjatī so jagatippadeso, yatthaṭṭhito mucceyya maccupāsā’ti.
859「又,世尊宣说了诸护卫经。即:宝经、慈经、蕴护卫经、孔雀护卫经、幢顶护卫经、阿吒那胝护卫经、鸯掘马喇护卫经。尊者那先,如果在虚空中、在海洋中、在宫殿、楼阁、洞窟、岩窟、裂缝、山洞、山间也不能从死亡之缚解脱,那么护卫业就是错误的。如果通过念护卫经能从死亡之缚解脱,那么『不在虚空中……乃至……死亡之缚』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题,打结的比打结的更紧,已来到你面前,应由你来解开。」
‘‘Puna bhagavatā parittā ca uddiṭṭhā. Seyyathidaṃ, ratanasuttaṃ mettasuttaṃ khandhaparittaṃ moraparittaṃ dhajaggaparittaṃ āṭānāṭiyaparittaṃ aṅgulimālaparittaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ākāsagatopi samuddamajjhagatopi pāsādakuṭileṇaguhāpabbhāradaribilagiri vivarapabbatantaragatopi na muccati maccupāsā, tena hi parittakammaṃ micchā. Yadi parittakaraṇena maccupāsā parimutti bhavati, tena hi ‘na antalikkhe…pe… maccupāsā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
860「大王,世尊确实说过『不在虚空中……乃至……死亡之缚』,世尊也宣说了诸护卫经,但那是对有余寿、已达成熟、已离业障者而言。大王,对于寿尽者,没有住立的作为或努力。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘na antalikkhe…pe… maccupāsā’ti, parittā ca bhagavatā uddiṭṭhā, tañca pana sāvasesāyukassa vayasampannassa apetakammāvaraṇassa, natthi, mahārāja, khīṇāyukassa ṭhitiyā kiriyā vā upakkamo vā.
861「大王,譬如已死的树、干枯的、腐朽的、无汁液的、生命已断的、寿行已尽的,即使用千瓶水浇灌,也不会有湿润或发芽变绿的状态。同样地,大王,对于寿尽者,通过药物和护卫业,没有住立的作为或努力,大王,那些地上的草药、药物,对于寿尽者也成为无用的。大王,护卫经保护、守护有余寿、已达成熟、已离业障者,为了他们的利益,世尊宣说了诸护卫经。」
‘‘Yathā mahārāja matassa rukkhassa sukkhassa koḷāpassa nisnehassa uparuddhajīvitassa gatāyusaṅkhārassa kumbhasahassenapi udake ākirante allattaṃ vā pallavitaharitabhāvo vā na bhaveyya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhesajjaparittakammena natthi khīṇāyukassa ṭhitiyā kiriyā vā upakkamo vā, yāni tāni, mahārāja, mahiyā osadhāni bhesajjāni, tānipi khīṇāyukassa akiccakarāni bhavanti. Sāvasesāyukaṃ, mahārāja, vayasampannaṃ apetakammāvaraṇaṃ parittaṃ rakkhati gopeti, tassatthāya bhagavatā parittā uddiṭṭhā.
862「大王,譬如农夫对于已成熟的谷物、已死的禾秆,会阻止水的灌入,但对于那些幼嫩的、如云般的、已达成熟的禾苗,它们因水的增长而增长。同样地,大王,对于寿尽者,药物和护卫经的作为被放置、被拒绝,但对于那些有余寿、已达成熟的人们,为了他们的利益而宣说诸护卫经和药物,他们因护卫经和药物而增长。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kassako paripakke dhaññe mate sassanāḷe udakappavesanaṃ vāreyya, yaṃ pana sassaṃ taruṇaṃ meghasannibhaṃ vayasampannaṃ, taṃ udakavaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, khīṇāyukassa bhesajjaparittakiriyā ṭhapitā paṭikkhittā , ye pana te manussā sāvasesāyukā vayasampannā, tesaṃ atthāya parittabhesajjāni bhaṇitāni, te parittabhesajjehi vaḍḍhantī’’ti.
863「尊者那先,如果寿尽者死亡,有余寿者存活,那么护卫经和药物就是无意义的?」「大王,你以前可曾见过某种疾病被药物治愈?」「是的,尊者,见过数百例。」「那么,大王,『护卫经和药物的作为是无意义的』这句话就是错误的。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, khīṇāyuko marati, sāvasesāyuko jīvati, tena hi parittabhesajjāni niratthakāni hontī’’ti? ‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci rogo bhesajjehi paṭinivattito’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, anekasatāni diṭṭhānī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavatī’’ti.
864「尊者那先,可见医生们的努力、药物、饮料、涂敷,由于他们的努力,疾病得以退去。」「大王,护卫经被诵念时,也能听到声音,舌头变干,心脏翻转,喉咙疼痛。由于它们的诵念,一切疾病得以平息,一切灾难得以消除。」
‘‘Dissanti , bhante nāgasena, vejjānaṃ upakkamā bhesajjapānānulepā, tena tesaṃ upakkamena rogo paṭinivattatī’’ti. ‘‘Parittānampi, mahārāja, pavattīyamānānaṃ saddo suyyati, jivhā sukkhati, hadayaṃ byāvaṭṭati, kaṇṭho āturati. Tena tesaṃ pavattena sabbe byādhayo vūpasamanti, sabbā ītiyo apagacchantīti.
865「大王,你可曾见过有人被蛇咬伤,用咒语使毒消退,吐出毒液,上下漱口?」「是的,尊者,即使在今日,世间也有这种情况。」「那么,大王,『护卫经与药物的作用是无意义的』这句话就是错误的。大王,因为念了护卫经,想咬人的蛇不咬人,张开的口闭上,盗贼举起的棍棒也无法成功,他们放下棍棒而生起慈爱,愤怒的象王来到后也平静下来,燃烧的大火聚来到后也熄灭,剧毒的毒药被吃下也变成解药,或者成为食物,想要杀害的刽子手来到后也变成奴仆,已经张开的罗网也不会合拢。」
‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci ahinā daṭṭho mantapadena visaṃ pātīyamāno visaṃ cikkhassanto uddhamadho ācamayamāno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante , ajjetarahipi taṃ loke vattatī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavati. Kataparittañhi, mahārāja, purisaṃ ḍaṃsitukāmo ahi na ḍaṃsati, vivaṭaṃ mukhaṃ pidahati, corānaṃ ukkhittalaguḷampi na sambhavati, te laguḷaṃ muñcitvā pemaṃ karonti, kupitopi hatthināgo samāgantvā uparamati, pajjalitamahāaggikkhandhopi upagantvā nibbāyati, visaṃ halāhalampi khāyitaṃ agadaṃ sampajjati, āhāratthaṃ vā pharati, vadhakā hantukāmā upagantvā dāsabhūtā sampajjanti, akkantopi pāso na saṃvarati .
866「大王,你可曾听说『孔雀念了护卫经后,猎人七百年都无法设下罗网,没念护卫经时,当天就设下了罗网』?」「是的,尊者,听说过,这声音在包括天人的世间已经传开。」「那么,大王,『护卫经与药物的作用是无意义的』这句话就是错误的。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘morassa kataparittassa sattavassasatāni luddako nāsakkhi pāsaṃ upanetuṃ, akataparittassa taṃ yeva divasaṃ pāsaṃ upanesī’’ti ? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggato so saddo sadevake loke’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavati.
867「大王,你可曾听说『阿修罗保护妻子,把她放在贝壳里吞下,用腹部携带,然后一位持明者从那阿修罗的口中进入,与她一起欢乐,当那阿修罗知道后,就吐出贝壳打开,贝壳一打开,持明者就随意离去』?」「是的,尊者,听说过,这声音也在包括天人的世间传开了。」「大王,那位持明者不是以护卫经之力从捕捉中解脱的吗?」「是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,护卫经之力是存在的。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘dānavo bhariyaṃ parirakkhanto samugge pakkhipitvā gilitvā kucchinā pariharati, atheko vijjādharo tassa dānavassa mukhena pavisitvā tāya saddhiṃ abhiramati, yadā so dānavo aññāsi, atha samuggaṃ vamitvā vivari, saha samugge vivaṭe vijjādharo yathākāmaṃ pakkāmī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggato sopi saddo sadevake loke’’ti. ‘‘Nanu so, mahārāja, vijjādharo parittabalena gahaṇā mutto’’ti. ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, atthi parittabalaṃ.
868「大王,你可曾听说『另一位持明者在波罗奈王的内宫与王后一起被发现,正要被捕捉时,以咒语之力瞬间消失不见』?」「是的,尊者,听说过。」「大王,那位持明者不是以护卫经之力从捕捉中解脱的吗?」「是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,护卫经之力是存在的。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘aparopi vijjādharo bārāṇasirañño antepure mahesiyā saddhiṃ sampaduṭṭho gahaṇappatto samāno khaṇena adassanaṃ gato mantabalenā’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyatī’’ti. ‘‘Nanu so, mahārāja, vijjādharo parittabalena gahaṇā mutto’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, atthi parittabala’’nti.
869「尊者那先,『护卫经保护一切人吗?』」「大王,保护某些人,不保护某些人。」「那么,尊者那先,护卫经不是普遍有效的?」「大王,食物保护一切人的生命吗?」「尊者,保护某些人,不保护某些人。」「什么原因?」「尊者,因为某些人吃了那食物过量,死于霍乱。」「那么,大王,食物不保护一切人的生命?」「尊者那先,由于两个原因,食物夺去生命:由于过量食用或由于消化力弱,尊者那先,食物给予生命,但由于不当使用而夺去生命。」「同样地,大王,护卫经保护某些人,不保护某些人。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kiṃ sabbe yeva parittaṃ rakkhatī’ti? ‘‘Ekacce, mahārāja, rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhatī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, parittaṃ na sabbatthika’’nti? ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbesaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhatī’’ti? ‘‘Ekacce, bhante , rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti. ‘‘Yato, bhante, ekacce taṃ yeva bhojanaṃ atibhuñjitvā visūcikāya marantī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ na sabbesaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhatī’’ti? ‘‘Dvīhi, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇehi bhojanaṃ jīvitaṃ harati atibhuttena vā usmādubbalatāya vā, āyudadaṃ, bhante nāgasena, bhojanaṃ durupacārena jīvitaṃ haratī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, parittaṃ ekacce rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhati.
870「大王,由于三个原因,护卫经不保护:由于业障、由于烦恼障、由于不信。大王,护卫经保护众生,但由于自己所作而失去保护,就像,大王,母亲养育腹中的儿子,以有益的照顾生下他,生下后除去不净污垢和鼻涕,涂上最上等的香料,他后来打了别人的儿子,那些儿子在骂或打时。他们对他生气,在众人面前拖拽他,抓住他带到主人面前,如果那母亲的儿子有罪,超越了界限。那么主人的人们拖拽他时,用棍棒、锤子、膝盖、拳头打他、击他,大王,那母亲能够阻止拖拽、拉扯、抓捕、带到主人面前吗?」「不能,尊者。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,由于自己的过失。」「同样地,大王,护卫经保护众生,但由于自己的过失而使其无效。」「善哉,尊者那先,问题已善加分辨,深奥变为不深奥,黑暗变为光明,见网已被解开,你是僧团中的最上首。」
‘‘Tīhi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi parittaṃ na rakkhati kammāvaraṇena, kilesāvaraṇena, asaddahanatāya. Sattānurakkhaṇaṃ, mahārāja, parittaṃ attanā katena ārakkhaṃ jahati, yathā, mahārāja, mātā puttaṃ kucchigataṃ poseti, hitena upacārena janeti, janayitvā asucimalasiṅghāṇikamapanetvā uttamavarasugandhaṃ upalimpati, so aparena samayena paresaṃ putte akkosante vā paharante vā pahāraṃ deti. Te tassa kujjhitvā parisāya ākaḍḍhitvā taṃ gahetvā sāmino upanenti, yadi pana tassā putto aparaddho hoti velātivatto. Atha naṃ sāmino manussā ākaḍḍhayamānā daṇḍamuggarajāṇumuṭṭhīhi tāḷenti pothenti, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa mātā labhati ākaḍḍhanaparikaḍḍhanaṃ gāhaṃ sāmino upanayanaṃ kātu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Attano, bhante, aparādhenā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sattānaṃ ārakkhaṃ parittaṃ attano aparādhena vañjhaṃ karotī’’ti . ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, suvinicchito pañho, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, viniveṭhitaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ, tvaṃ gaṇivarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
871死出离问第四
Maccupāsamuttipañho catuttho.
8725. 佛利养障碍问
5. Buddhalābhantarāyapañho
5「尊者那先,你们说『如来获得衣、食、卧具、病者所需药品资具』。但又说如来进入五娑罗村婆罗门村乞食,什么也没得到,以洗净的钵离去。尊者那先,如果如来获得衣、食、卧具、病者所需药品资具,那么『进入五娑罗村婆罗门村乞食,什么也没得到,以洗净的钵离去』这句话就是错误的。如果进入五娑罗村婆罗门村乞食,什么也没得到,以洗净的钵离去,那么『如来获得衣、食、卧具、病者所需药品资具』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题极其重大、难以解决,已经来到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘lābhī tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārāna’nti. Puna ca tathāgato pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhantoti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, tena hi pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhantoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhanto, tena hi lābhī tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānanti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sumahanto dunnibbeṭho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
874「大王,如来得到衣、食、坐卧处、病者所需之医药资具,进入五百户婆罗门村行乞,什么也没得到,以洗净的钵出来,而那是因为魔波旬的缘故。」「那么,尊者那先,世尊在超越计算道的劫中所积集的善业如何完成?现在生起的魔波旬如何遮止了那善业的力势?那么,尊者那先,在那事件中,在两个地方有过失:善业比不善业更强,佛力比魔力更强,那么树根比树顶更重,具足功德比恶更强。」「不,大王,不是因为那么多,善业比不善业更强,佛力比魔力更强。但在此应当寻求原因。」
‘‘Lābhī, mahārāja, tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, pañcasālañca brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhanto, tañca pana mārassa pāpimato kāraṇā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato gaṇanapathaṃ vītivattakappe abhisaṅkhataṃ kusalaṃ kinti niṭṭhitaṃ, adhunuṭṭhitena mārena pāpimatā tassa kusalassa balavegaṃ kinti pihitaṃ, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ dvīsu ṭhānesu upavādo āgacchati, kusalatopi akusalaṃ balavataraṃ hoti, buddhabalatopi mārabalaṃ balavataraṃ hotīti, tena hi rukkhassa mūlatopi aggaṃ bhārataraṃ hoti, guṇasamparikiṇṇatopi pāpiyaṃ balavataraṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Na, mahārāja, tāvatakena kusalatopi akusalaṃ balavataraṃ nāma hoti, na buddhabalatopi mārabalaṃ balavataraṃ nāma hoti. Api cettha kāraṇaṃ icchitabbaṃ.
875「大王,譬如有人带着蜜或蜜团或其他供养物去见转轮王,王的守门者对他这样说:『朋友,现在不是见王的时候,那么,朋友,拿着你的供养物快快回去,否则王将对你施以惩罚。』于是那人因惩罚的恐惧而惊慌不安,拿着那供养物快快回去。大王,那转轮王是否因为那么多供养物的缺失而比守门者更弱,或者他不能得到其他任何供养物?」「不,尊者,那守门者出于嫉妒阻止了供养物,但从其他门,百千倍的供养物来到王那里。」「同样地,大王,魔波旬出于嫉妒进入五百户婆罗门居士家,但其他数百千天人拿着不死的天界精华前来,『我们将把精华放入世尊身中』,他们礼敬世尊,合掌而立。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso rañño cakkavattissa madhuṃ vā madhupiṇḍikaṃ vā aññaṃ vā upāyanaṃ abhihareyya, tamenaṃ rañño dvārapālo evaṃ vadeyya ‘akālo, bho, ayaṃ rañño dassanāya, tena hi, bho, tava upāyanaṃ gahetvā sīghasīghaṃ paṭinivatta, pure tava rājā daṇḍaṃ dhāressatī’ti . Tato so puriso daṇḍabhayā tasito ubbiggo taṃ upāyanaṃ ādāya sīghasīghaṃ paṭinivatteyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, rājā cakkavattī tāvatakena upāyanavikalamattakena dvārapālato dubbalataro nāma hoti , aññaṃ vā pana kiñci upāyanaṃ na labheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, issāpakato so, bhante, dvārapālo upāyanaṃ nivāresi, aññena pana dvārena satasahassaguṇampi rañño upāyanaṃ upetī’’ti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, issāpakato māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi, aññāni pana anekāni devatāsatasahassāni amataṃ dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upagatāni ‘bhagavato kāye ojaṃ odahissāmā’ti bhagavantaṃ namassamānāni pañjalikāni ṭhitānī’’ti.
876「尊者那先,世尊的四资具在世间对最上人来说容易得到,世尊被天人人请求而受用四资具,但魔的意图在那么多程度上成功了,因为他对世尊的食物造成了障碍。在此,尊者,我的疑惑未断,我在那里生起疑惑,陷入怀疑。我的心不能接受,对于如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者,在有天的世间中最上人、善业功德之源、无等者、无比者、无对者,魔对他造成了利养的障碍,这是卑劣的、低下的、微小的、恶的、非圣的、失败的。」
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, sulabhā bhagavato cattāro paccayā loke uttamapurisassa, yācitova bhagavā devamanussohi cattāro paccaye paribhuñjati, api ca kho pana mārassa yo adhippāyo, so tāvatakena siddho, yaṃ so bhagavato bhojanassa antarāyamakāsi. Ettha me, bhante, kaṅkhā na chijjati, vimatijātohaṃ tattha saṃsayapakkhando. Na me tattha mānasaṃ pakkhandati, yaṃ tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa sadevake loke aggapuggalavarassa kusalavarapuññasambhavassa asamasamassa anupamassa appaṭisamassa chavakaṃ lāmakaṃ parittaṃ pāpaṃ anariyaṃ vipannaṃ māro lābhantarāyamakāsī’’ti.
877「大王,有四种障碍:未见障碍、指定所作障碍、已备办障碍、受用障碍。其中什么是未见障碍?不指定某人,因未见而未积集,有人造成障碍,『为何给他人?』这称为未见障碍。」
‘‘Cattāro kho, mahārāja, antarāyā adiṭṭhantarāyo uddissa katantarāyo upakkhaṭantarāyo paribhogantarāyoti. Tattha katamo adiṭṭhantarāyo? Anodissa adassanena anabhisaṅkhataṃ koci antarāyaṃ karoti ‘kiṃ parassa dinnenā’ti, ayaṃ adiṭṭhantarāyo nāma.
878「什么是指定所作障碍?在此,指定某人,为他准备食物,有人造成障碍,这称为指定所作障碍。」
‘‘Katamo uddissa katantarāyo? Idhekaccaṃ puggalaṃ upadisitvā uddissa bhojanaṃ paṭiyattaṃ hoti, taṃ koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ uddissa katantarāyo nāma.
879「什么是已备办障碍?在此,凡已备办而未接受的,有人在那里造成障碍,这称为已备办障碍。」
‘‘Katamo upakkhaṭantarāyo? Idha yaṃ kiñci upakkhaṭaṃ hoti appaṭiggahitaṃ, tattha koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ upakkhaṭantarāyo nāma.
880「什么是受用障碍?在此,凡任何受用,有人在那里造成障碍,这称为受用障碍。这些,大王,是四种障碍。」
‘‘Katamo paribhogantarāyo? Idha yaṃ kiñci paribhogaṃ, tattha koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ paribhogantarāyo nāma. Ime kho, mahārāja, cattāro antarāyā.
881「但魔波旬进入五百户婆罗门居士家,那既不是世尊的受用,不是已备办,不是指定所作,对未来的、未到达的、未见的造成障碍,而那不仅是世尊的,而且那时出去行乞的所有人,他们全部那天都没得到食物。大王,我不见在有天的世间、有魔的世间、有梵天的世间、在沙门婆罗门众中、在天人众中,有谁能对世尊的指定所作、已备办、受用造成障碍。如果有人出于嫉妒对指定所作、已备办、受用造成障碍,他的头将裂成百片或千片。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi, taṃ neva bhagavato paribhogaṃ na upakkhaṭaṃ na uddissakataṃ, anāgataṃ asampattaṃ adassanena antarāyaṃ kataṃ, taṃ pana nekassa bhagavato yeva, atha kho ye te tena samayena nikkhantā abbhāgatā, sabbepi te taṃ divasaṃ bhojanaṃ na labhiṃsu, nāhaṃ taṃ, mahārāja, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo tassa bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya. Sace koci issāya uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, phaleyya tassa muddhā satadhā vā sahassadhā vā.
882「大王,如来有这四种任何人都无法障碍的德。哪四种?大王,为世尊而作、已准备的利养,任何人都无法障碍;大王,世尊身上随行的一寻光明,任何人都无法障碍;大王,世尊的一切知智宝,任何人都无法障碍;大王,世尊的寿命,任何人都无法障碍。大王,这些是如来的四种任何人都无法障碍的德。大王,这一切德都是一味的、无病的、不动摇的、不可侵犯的、不可触及的行为。大王,魔波旬以不可见的方式隐藏起来,跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。」
‘‘Cattārome, mahārāja, tathāgatassa kenaci anāvaraṇīyā guṇā. Katame cattāro? Lābho, mahārāja, bhagavato uddissa kato upakkhaṭo na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; sarīrānugatā , mahārāja, bhagavato byāmappabhā na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; sabbaññutaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato ñāṇaratanaṃ na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; jīvitaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ. Ime kho, mahārāja, cattāro tathāgatassa kenaci anāvaraṇīyā guṇā, sabbepete, mahārāja, guṇā ekarasā arogā akuppā aparūpakkamā aphusāni kiriyāni. Adassanena, mahārāja, māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi.
883「大王,譬如在国王边境地区的险恶之处,盗贼以不可见的方式隐藏起来,破坏道路。但如果国王看见那些盗贼,那些盗贼还能得到安全吗?」「不能,尊者,会用斧头劈成百片或千片。」「同样地,大王,魔波旬以不可见的方式隐藏起来,跟随那些五戒的婆罗门居士。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño paccante dese visame adassanena nilīyitvā corā panthaṃ dūsenti. Yadi pana rājā te core passeyya, api nu kho te corā sotthiṃ labheyyu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, pharasunā phālāpeyya satadhā vā sahassadhā vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi.
884「或者,大王,譬如有共夫的妇女以不可见的方式隐藏起来,亲近别的男人,同样地,大王,魔波旬以不可见的方式隐藏起来,跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。大王,如果妇女在丈夫面前亲近别的男人,那妇女能得到安全吗?」「不能,尊者,丈夫会杀她,尊者,或者会处死她,或者会捆绑她,或者会使她成为奴隶。」「同样地,大王,魔波旬以不可见的方式隐藏起来,跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。大王,如果魔波旬对为世尊而作、已准备的受用品作障碍,他的头会裂成百片或千片。」「确实如此,尊者那先,魔波旬以盗贼的方式所作,魔波旬隐藏起来跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。尊者,如果那魔波旬对为世尊而作、已准备的受用品作障碍,他的头会裂开成百片或千片,或者他的身体会像糠堆一样散开。善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, itthī sapatikā adassanena nilīyitvā parapurisaṃ sevati, evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Yadi, mahārāja, itthī sāmikassa sammukhā parapurisaṃ sevati, api nu kho sā itthī sotthiṃ labheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, haneyyāpi taṃ, bhante, sāmiko vadheyyāpi bandheyyāpi dāsittaṃ vā upaneyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Yadi, mahārāja, māro pāpimā bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, phaleyya tassa muddhā satadhā vā sahassadhā vā’’ti. ‘‘Evametaṃ, bhante nāgasena, corikāya kataṃ mārena pāpimatā, nilīyitvā māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Sace so, bhante, māro pāpimā bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, muddhā vāssa phaleyya satadhā vā sahassadhā vā, kāyo vāssa bhusamuṭṭhi viya vikireyya, sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
885佛得障碍问第五
Buddhalābhantarāyapañho pañcamo.
8866. 非福问
6. Apuññapañho
6「尊者那先,你们说『不知而杀生者,造更强的恶业』。但世尊在律的规定中又说『不知者无罪』。尊者那先,如果不知而杀生者造更强的恶业,那么『不知者无罪』这句话就是错的。如果不知者无罪,那么『不知而杀生者造更强的恶业』这句话也是错的。这个两难的问题也已到达你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yo ajānanto pāṇātipātaṃ karoti, so balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti. Puna ca bhagavatā vinayapaññattiyā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ajānitvā pāṇātipātaṃ karonto balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavati, tena hi ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi anāpatti ajānantassa, tena hi ‘ajānitvā pāṇātipātaṃ karonto balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho duruttaro duratikkamo tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
888「大王,这确实是世尊所说『不知而杀生者,造更强的恶业』。但世尊在律的规定中又说『不知者无罪』。在此有意义上的差别。什么是意义上的差别?大王,有因想而解脱的罪,有非因想而解脱的罪。大王,这因想而解脱的罪,关于这罪,世尊说『不知者无罪』。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘yo ajānanto pāṇātipātaṃ karoti, so balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti. Puna ca vinayapaññattiyā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti. Tattha atthantaraṃ atthi. Katamaṃ atthantaraṃ ? Atthi, mahārāja, āpatti saññāvimokkhā, atthi āpatti nosaññāvimokkhā. Yāyaṃ, mahārāja, āpatti saññāvimokkhā, taṃ āpattiṃ ārabbha bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
889非福问第六
Apuññapañho chaṭṭho.
8907. 比丘僧团护持问
7. Bhikkhusaṅghapariharaṇapañho
7「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说『阿难,如来不会这样想「我将护持比丘僧团」或「比丘僧团属于我」』。但世尊在阐明弥勒世尊的自性德时又这样说『他将护持数千比丘僧团,正如我现在护持数百比丘僧团』。尊者那先,如果世尊说『阿难,如来不会这样想「我将护持比丘僧团」或「比丘僧团属于我」』,那么『我现在护持数百比丘僧团』这句话就是错的。如果如来说『他将护持数千比丘僧团,正如我现在护持数百比丘僧团』,那么『阿难,如来不会这样想「我将护持比丘僧团」或「比丘僧团属于我」』这句话也是错的。这个两难的问题也已到达你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti. Puna ca metteyyassa bhagavato sabhāvaguṇaṃ paridīpayamānena bhagavatā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti, tena hi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’ti, tena hi tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’ti vā, ‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’ti vāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
892「大王,这确实是世尊所说『阿难,如来不会这样想「我将护持比丘僧团」或「比丘僧团属于我」』。但世尊在阐明弥勒世尊的自性德时也说『他将护持数千比丘僧团,正如我现在护持数百比丘僧团』。大王,在这个问题中,一个意义是有余的,一个意义是无余的。大王,如来不是众会的追随者,但众会是如来的追随者。大王,这是俗谛『我』『我的』,这不是胜义谛。大王,如来的爱已离去,情已离去,如来也没有『我的』这样的执取,但依止而有依靠。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti. Puna ca metteyyassāpi bhagavato sabhāvaguṇaṃ paridīpayamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’ti. Etasmiñca, mahārāja, pañhe eko attho sāvaseso, eko attho niravaseso. Na, mahārāja, tathāgato parisāya anugāmiko, parisā pana tathāgatassa anugāmikā . Sammuti, mahārāja, esā ‘aha’nti ‘mamā’ti, na paramattho eso, vigataṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatassa pemaṃ, vigato sineho, ‘mayha’ntipi tathāgatassa gahaṇaṃ natthi, upādāya pana avassayo hoti.
893「大王,譬如大地是依止地面的众生的立足处、依靠处,这些众生依止于地,但大地没有『他们是我的』这样的期待。同样地,大王,如来是一切众生的立足处、依靠处,这些众生依止于如来,但如来没有『他们是我的』这样的期待。或者,大王,譬如大云降下大雨,给予草木禽兽人类增长,维持相续。这一切众生都依雨而生活,但大云没有『他们是我的』这样的期待。同样地,大王,如来生起、维持一切众生的善法,这一切众生都依师而生活,但如来没有『他们是我的』这样的期待。那是什么原因?因为我见已被舍断。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pathavī bhūmaṭṭhānaṃ sattānaṃ patiṭṭhā hoti upassayaṃ, pathaviṭṭhā cete sattā, na ca mahāpathaviyā ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ patiṭṭhā hoti upassayaṃ, tathāgataṭṭhā cete sattā, na ca tathāgatassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahatimahāmegho abhivassanto tiṇarukkhapasumanussānaṃ vuḍḍhiṃ deti santatiṃ anupāleti. Vuṭṭhūpajīvino cete sattā sabbe, na ca mahāmeghassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ kusaladhamme janeti anupāleti, satthūpajīvino cete sattā sabbe, na ca tathāgatassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Attānudiṭṭhiyā pahīnattā’’ti.
894「善哉,尊者那先!问题已被以多种理由善加解开,深奥的已被阐明,结已被解开,难处已被化为易处,黑暗已被化为光明,外道已被击破,胜者之子们的眼已被生起。」
‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi, gambhīro uttānīkato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, bhaggā paravādā, jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ uppādita’’nti.
895比丘僧团护持问第七
Bhikkhusaṅghapariharaṇapañho sattamo.
8968. 不破众问
8. Abhejjaparisapañho
8「尊者那先,你们说『如来是不可破坏者』,又说『提婆达多一次破坏了五百比丘』。尊者那先,如果如来是不可破坏者,那么『提婆达多一次破坏了五百比丘』这个说法就是错误的。如果提婆达多一次破坏了五百比丘,那么『如来是不可破坏者』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题也已到达你面前,深奥难解,是结中之结,这里的人们被缠绕、被覆盖、被包裹、被封闭、被围困,在这里,在外道中显示你的智力吧!」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato abhejjapariso’ti, puna ca bhaṇatha ‘devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnānī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato abhejjapariso, tena hi devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnānīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnāni, tena hi ‘tathāgato abhejjapariso’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, gambhīro dunniveṭhiyo, gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro, etthāyaṃ jano āvaṭo nivuto ovuto pihito pariyonaddho, ettha tava ñāṇabalaṃ dassehi paravādesū’’ti.
898「大王,如来是不可破坏者,提婆达多也一次破坏了五百比丘,但那是由于破坏者的力量。大王,当破坏者存在时,没有所谓不可破坏的。当破坏者存在时,母亲也被儿子破坏,儿子也被母亲破坏,父亲也被儿子破坏,儿子也被父亲破坏,兄弟也被姊妹破坏,姊妹也被兄弟破坏,朋友也被朋友破坏,由各种木材结合而成的船也被波浪的冲击破坏,具足成熟果实的树也被风力的冲击破坏,天生的黄金也被铁破坏。然而,大王,这不是智者的意趣,这不是诸佛的意向,这不是贤者的意愿——『如来是可破坏者』。但是,这里有理由,由于这个理由,如来被称为『不可破坏者』。这里是什么理由?大王,从未听说过如来由于所作的不与取、或不可意语、或不利行、或不平等性,从任何地方行持时僧团被破坏,由于这个理由,如来被称为『不可破坏者』。大王,你也应当知道这点:『在九分佛语的经中,有任何由于这个理由,菩萨所作而如来的僧团被破坏吗?』「没有,尊者,这在世间既不被见也不被闻。善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受这点。」
‘‘Abhejjapariso, mahārāja, tathāgato, devadattena ca ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnāni, tañca pana bhedakassa balena, bhedake vijjamāne natthi, mahārāja, abhejjaṃ nāma. Bhedake sati mātāpi puttena bhijjati, puttopi mātarā bhijjati, pitāpi puttena bhijjati, puttopi pitarā bhijjati, bhātāpi bhaginiyā bhijjati, bhaginīpi bhātarā bhijjati, sahāyopi sahāyena bhijjati, nāvāpi nānādārusaṅghaṭitā ūmivegasampahārena bhijjati, rukkhopi madhukappasampannaphalo anilabalavegābhihato bhijjati, suvaṇṇampi jātimantaṃ lohena bhijjati. Api ca, mahārāja, neso adhippāyo viññūnaṃ, nesā buddhānaṃ adhimutti, neso paṇḍitānaṃ chando ‘tathāgato bhejjapariso’ti. Api cettha kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘abhejjapariso’ti. Katamaṃ ettha kāraṇaṃ? Tathāgatassa, mahārāja, katena adānena vā appiyavacanena vā anatthacariyāya vā asamānattatāya vā yato kutoci cariyaṃ carantassapi parisā bhinnāti na sutapubbaṃ, tena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘abhejjapariso’ti. Tayāpetaṃ, mahārāja, ñātabbaṃ ‘atthi kiñci navaṅge buddhavacane suttāgataṃ, iminā nāma kāraṇena bodhisattassa katena tathāgatassa parisā bhinnā’ti? ‘‘Natthi bhante, no cetaṃ loke dissati nopi suyyati. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
899不破众问第八
Abhejjaparisapañho aṭṭhamo.
900不破品第二
Abhejjavaggo dutiyo.
901此品有八问
Imasmiṃ vagge aṭṭha pañhā.
9023. 礼敬品
3. Paṇāmitavaggo
9031. 最上法问
1. Seṭṭhadhammapañho
1「尊者那先,这也是世尊所说:『婆悉咤,法在这世代中是最胜的,无论在现见法中或在来世』。又说『近事男在家入流者,地狱已闭,得见,已知教法,礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘或沙玛内拉』。尊者那先,如果世尊说『婆悉咤,法在这世代中是最胜的,无论在现见法中或在来世』,那么『近事男在家入流者,地狱已闭,得见,已知教法,礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘或沙玛内拉』这个说法就是错误的。如果『近事男在家入流者,地狱已闭,得见,已知教法,礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘或沙玛内拉』,那么『婆悉咤,法在这世代中是最胜的,无论在现见法中或在来世』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题也已到达你面前,它应被你解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti. Puna ca ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭhetī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti, tena hi ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭhetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti’, tena hi ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
905「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『婆悉咤,法在这世代中是最胜的,无论在现见法中或在来世』,『近事男在家入流者,地狱已闭,得见,已知教法,礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘或沙玛内拉』。但在那里有理由。那是什么理由?
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti, ‘upāsako ca gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti’. Tattha pana kāraṇaṃ atthi. Katamaṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ?
906「大王,这二十种沙门的沙门作法和两种标志,由于这些,沙门值得礼敬、起迎、尊敬、供养。哪二十种沙门的沙门作法和两种标志?最胜的法乐、最上的决定、行、住、律仪、防护、忍、柔和、独行、独乐、独坐、惭愧、精进、不放逸、学的受持、诵习、请问、戒等的喜乐、无家性、学处的圆满、袈裟的持有、温和性。大王,这些是二十种沙门的沙门作法和两种标志。比丘受持这些德而行持,他由于这些法的不缺、圆满、具足、具备而进入无学地、阿拉汉地,进入最胜的地界,接近阿拉汉果,因此入流的近事男值得礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘Vīsati kho panime, mahārāja, samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni, yehi samaṇo abhivādanapaccuṭṭhānasamānanapūjanāraho hoti. Katame vīsati samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni? Seṭṭho dhammārāmo, aggo niyamo, cāro vihāro saṃyamo saṃvaro khanti soraccaṃ ekattacariyā ekattābhirati paṭisallānaṃ hiriottappaṃ vīriyaṃ appamādo sikkhāsamādānaṃ uddeso paripucchā sīlādiabhirati nirālayatā sikkhāpadapāripūritā, kāsāvadhāraṇaṃ , bhaṇḍubhāvo . Ime kho , mahārāja, vīsati samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni. Ete guṇe bhikkhu samādāya vattati, so tesaṃ dhammānaṃ anūnattā paripuṇṇattā sampannattā samannāgatattā asekkhabhūmiṃ arahantabhūmiṃ okkamati, seṭṭhaṃ bhūmantaraṃ okkamati, arahattāsannagatoti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
907「『他已进入与漏尽者的沙门性,我没有那个时机』,因此入流的近事男值得礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘‘Khīṇāsavehi so sāmaññaṃ upagato, natthi me so samayo’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
908「『他已到达最上的众,我未到达那个地位』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘‘Aggaparisaṃ so upagato, nāhaṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ upagato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
909「『他得以听闻巴帝摩卡诵戒,我不得听闻』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘‘Labhati so pātimokkhuddesaṃ sotuṃ, nāhaṃ taṃ labhāmi sotu’nti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
910「『他令他人出家、授达上,增长胜者教法,而我不得作此事』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘‘So aññe pabbājeti upasampādeti jinasāsanaṃ vaḍḍheti, ahametaṃ na labhāmi kātu’nti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
911「『他于无量学处中完全奉行,我不能行于彼等』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘‘Appamāṇesu so sikkhāpadesu samattakārī, nāhaṃ tesu vattāmī’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
912「『他已到达沙门相,住立于佛陀的意趣中,而我以此相远离』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘‘Upagato so samaṇaliṅgaṃ, buddhādhippāye ṭhito, tenāhaṃ liṅgena dūramapagato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
913「『他毛发粗长,不涂油、不装饰,涂以戒香,而我则喜乐装饰庄严』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘‘Parūḷhakacchalomo so anañjitaamaṇḍito anulittasīlagandho, ahaṃ pana maṇḍanavibhūsanābhirato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
914「然而,大王,『凡彼等二十种作沙门之法及两种相,一切这些法于比丘中具足,他持有那些法,也在此教导他人,而我无此传承与教导』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, ‘ye te vīsati samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni, sabbepete dhammā bhikkhussa saṃvijjanti, so yeva te dhamme dhāreti, aññepi tattha sikkhāpeti, so me āgamo sikkhāpanañca natthī’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ .
915「大王,譬如王子于国师处学习明咒,学习刹帝利法,他于后时受灌顶后礼敬、起迎老师『这是我的教导者』,同样地,大王,『比丘是教导者、持种姓者』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比丘。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rājakumāro purohitassa santike vijjaṃ adhīyati, khattiyadhammaṃ sikkhati, so aparena samayena abhisitto ācariyaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti ‘sikkhāpako me aya’nti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ‘bhikkhu sikkhāpako vaṃsadharo’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
916「然而,大王,以此理趣也应知比丘地位的伟大、无等、广大。大王,若近事男入流证得阿拉汉果,他只有两种趣向而无其他:或于当日般涅槃,或进入比丘身份。大王,因为那出家是不动的、伟大的、极高的,即是比丘地位。」「尊者那先,此问已被具有强大、极高智慧的你善加解答、善加阐明。除了像你这样的智者之外,其他人无能如此解答此问。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, imināpetaṃ pariyāyena jānāhi bhikkhubhūmiyā mahantataṃ asamavipulabhāvaṃ. Yadi, mahārāja, upāsako sotāpanno arahattaṃ sacchikaroti, dveva tassa gatiyo bhavanti anaññā tasmiṃ yeva divase parinibbāyeyya vā, bhikkhubhāvaṃ vā upagaccheyya. Acalā hi sā, mahārāja, pabbajjā, mahatī accuggatā, yadidaṃ bhikkhubhūmī’’ti. ‘‘Ñāṇagato, bhante nāgasena, pañho sunibbeṭhito balavatā atibuddhinā tayā, na yimaṃ pañhaṃ samattho añño evaṃ viniveṭhetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
917最上法问第一
Seṭṭhadhammapañho paṭhamo.
9182. 一切有情利益遍满问
2. Sabbasattahitapharaṇapañho
2「尊者那先,你们说『如来除去一切众生的无利益而施予利益』。又说在法的教说被宣说时『约六十位比丘从口中吐出热血』。尊者,如来在宣说火蕴譬喻法教时,除去约六十位比丘的利益而施予无利益。尊者那先,若如来除去一切众生的无利益而施予利益,那么『在火蕴譬喻法教被宣说时,约六十位比丘从口中吐出热血』这个说法就是错误的。若在火蕴譬喻法教被宣说时,约六十位比丘从口中吐出热血,那么『如来除去一切众生的无利益而施予利益』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题已到达你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahatī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇatha dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne ‘saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggata’nti. Aggikkhandhūpamaṃ, bhante, dhammapariyāyaṃ desentena tathāgatena saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ hitamapanetvā ahitamupadahitaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahati, tena hi aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggatanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tena hi tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahatīti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
920「大王,如来除去一切众生的无利益而施予利益,在火蕴譬喻法教被宣说时,约六十位比丘从口中吐出热血,然而那不是由如来所作,而是由他们自己所作。」
‘‘Tathāgato , mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahati, aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tañca pana na tathāgatassa katena, tesaṃ yeva attano katenā’’ti.
921「尊者那先,若如来不宣说火蕴譬喻法教,他们是否也会从口中吐出热血?」「不会,大王。」「那些邪行者听闻世尊的法教后,身体中生起热恼,由于那热恼,他们从口中吐出热血。」「那么,尊者那先,正是由如来所作,他们才从口中吐出热血,如来正是那里的原因,导致他们的毁灭。尊者那先,譬如蛇进入蚁丘,然后某个想要土的人破坏蚁丘取土,由于他取土,蚁丘的洞口被堵塞,于是那条蛇在那里得不到呼吸而死,尊者,那条蛇岂不是由于那个人所作而到达死亡?」「是的,大王。」「同样地,尊者那先,如来正是那里的原因,导致他们的毁灭。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato aggikkhandhūpamaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ na bhāseyya, api nu tesaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggaccheyyāti, na hi, mahārāja, micchāpaṭipannānaṃ tesaṃ bhagavato dhammapariyāyaṃ sutvā pariḷāho kāye uppajji, tena tesaṃ pariḷāhena uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggata’’nti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatasseva katena tesaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tathāgato yeva tattha adhikāro tesaṃ nāsanāya, yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, ahi vammikaṃ paviseyya, athaññataro paṃsukāmo puriso vammikaṃ bhinditvā paṃsuṃ hareyya, tassa paṃsuharaṇena vammikassa susiraṃ pidaheyya, atha tattheva so assāsaṃ alabhamāno mareyya, nanu so, bhante, ahi tassa purisassa katena maraṇappatto’’ti. ‘‘Āma mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato yeva tattha adhikāro tesaṃ nāsanāyā’’ti.
922「大王,如来在说法时不作顺从与对抗,离顺从与对抗而说法,当如此说法时,那些在那里正行者,他们觉悟。而那些邪行者,他们堕落。大王,譬如人摇动芒果树、阎浮树或蜜树,那些在那里坚实、牢固连结的果实,它们不动而住在那里,那些在那里腐烂根部、连结薄弱的果实,它们堕落。同样地,大王,如来在说法时不作顺从与对抗,离顺从与对抗而说法,当如此说法时,那些在那里正行者,他们觉悟。而那些邪行者,他们堕落。」
‘‘Tathāgato, mahārāja, dhammaṃ desayamāno anunayappaṭighaṃ na karoti, anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te patanti. Yathā, mahārāja, purisassa ambaṃ vā jambuṃ vā madhukaṃ vā cālayamānassa yāni tattha phalāni sārāni daḷhabandhanāni, tāni tattheva accutāni tiṭṭhanti, yāni tattha phalāni pūtivaṇṭamūlāni dubbalabandhanāni, tāni patanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dhammaṃ desayamāno anunayappaṭighaṃ na karoti, anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te patanti.
923「或者,大王,譬如农夫想要种植谷物而耕田,当他耕作时,数十万草死去。同样地,大王,如来觉醒成熟心意的众生,离顺从与对抗而说法,当如此说法时,那些在那里正行者,他们觉悟。而那些邪行者,他们如草一般死去。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kassako dhaññaṃ ropetukāmo khettaṃ kasati, tassa kasantassa anekasatasahassāni tiṇāni maranti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paripakkamānase satte bodhento anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te tiṇāni viya maranti.
924「或者,大王,譬如人们为了汁液而用机器压榨甘蔗,当他们压榨甘蔗时,那些在那里进入机器口的虫,它们被压碎。同样地,大王,如来觉醒成熟心意的众生,以法的机器压榨,那些在那里邪行者,他们如虫一般死去。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, manussā rasahetu yantena ucchuṃ pīḷayanti, tesaṃ ucchuṃ pīḷayamānānaṃ ye tattha yantamukhagatā kimayo, te pīḷiyanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paripakkamānase satte bodhento dhammayantamabhipīḷayati , ye tattha micchāpaṭipannā, te kimī viya marantī’’ti.
925「尊者那先,那些比丘岂不是由于那法的教说而堕落?」「大王,木匠砍削木材时,是否使它笔直、清净?」「不是,尊者,木匠除去应除去的部分,使木材笔直、清净。」「同样地,大王,如来守护大众,不能觉醒应觉醒的众生,而是除去邪行的众生后,觉醒应觉醒的众生。大王,那些邪行者由于自己所作而堕落。」
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, te bhikkhū tāya dhammadesanāya patitā’’ti? ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, tacchako rukkhaṃ tacchanto ujukaṃ parisuddhaṃ karotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, vajjanīyaṃ apanetvā tacchako rukkhaṃ ujukaṃ parisuddhaṃ karotī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato parisaṃ rakkhanto na sakkoti bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ, micchāpaṭipanne pana satte apanetvā bodhaneyye satte bodheti, attakatena pana te, mahārāja, micchāpaṭipannā patanti.
926「大王,譬如芭蕉、竹、骡因自己的果实而死亡,同样地,大王,那些邪行者因自己所作而被害、堕落。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kadalī veḷu assatarī attajena haññati, evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te micchāpaṭipannā, te attakatena haññanti patanti.
927「大王,譬如盗贼因自己所作而遭受挖眼、刺穿、斩首,同样地,大王,那些邪行者因自己所作而被害、堕落。大王,那六十位比丘从口中吐出热血,那既非世尊所作,也非他人所作,而是他们自己所作。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, corā attakatena cakkhuppāṭanaṃ sūlāropanaṃ sīsacchedanaṃ pāpuṇanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te micchāpaṭipannā, te attakatena haññanti patanti . Yesaṃ, mahārāja, saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tesaṃ taṃ neva bhagavato katena, na paresaṃ katena, atha kho attano yeva katena.
928「大王,譬如有人给予一切人甘露,他们饮用那甘露后,无病、长寿,从一切怖畏中解脱,然而另一个人以不正当的方式饮用后遭受死亡,大王,那施甘露者会因此而获得任何罪过吗?」「尊者,不会。」「同样地,大王,如来在十千世界给予天人甘露法施,那些有能力的众生以法甘露而觉悟。而那些无能力的众生则因法甘露而被害、堕落。大王,食物保护一切众生的生命,但有些人食用后因霍乱而死,大王,那施食者会因此而获得任何罪过吗?」「尊者,不会。」「同样地,大王,如来在十千世界给予天人甘露法施,那些有能力的众生以法甘露而觉悟。而那些无能力的众生则因法甘露而被害、堕落。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如此接受此事。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso sabbajanassa amataṃ dadeyya, te taṃ amataṃ asitvā arogā dīghāyukā sabbītito parimucceyyuṃ, athaññataro puriso durupacārena taṃ asitvā maraṇaṃ pāpuṇeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, amatadāyako puriso tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā devamanussānaṃ amataṃ dhammadānaṃ deti, ye te sattā bhabbā, te dhammāmatena bujjhanti. Ye pana te sattā abhabbā, te dhammāmatena haññanti patanti. Bhojanaṃ, mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhati, tamekacce bhuñjitvā visūcikāya maranti, api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhojanadāyako puriso tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā devamanussānaṃ amataṃ dhammadānaṃ deti, ye te sattā bhabbā, te dhammāmatena bujjhanti. Ye pana te sattā abhabbā, te dhammāmatena haññanti patantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
929一切有情利益遍满问第二
Sabbasattahitapharaṇapañho dutiyo.
9303. 衣隐处显示问
3. Vatthaguyhanidassanapañho
3「尊者那先,如来说过此语——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena –
932「『身防护是善,语防护是善;
‘‘‘Kāyena saṃvaro sādhu , sādhu vācāya saṃvaro;
933意防护是善,一切处防护是善。』
Manasā saṃvaro sādhu, sādhu sabbattha saṃvaro’ti.
934「然而如来坐在四众中间,在天人面前向些喇婆罗门展示了用衣服遮盖的私处。尊者那先,如果世尊说『身防护是善』,那么向些喇婆罗门展示用衣服遮盖的私处这句话就是错误的。如果向些喇婆罗门展示用衣服遮盖的私处,那么『身防护是善』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题已经来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Puna ca tathāgato catunnaṃ parisānaṃ majjhe nisīditvā purato devamanussānaṃ selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassesi. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti, tena hi selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassesīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dasseti, tena hi ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
935「大王,世尊确实说过『身防护是善』,也向些喇婆罗门展示了用衣服遮盖的私处。大王,对于那些对如来生起疑惑者,为了使他们觉悟,世尊以神通力展示相应的身体,只有那个人看见那个神变。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti, selassa ca brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassitaṃ. Yassa kho, mahārāja, tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tassa bodhanatthāya bhagavā iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passatī’’ti.
936「尊者那先,谁会相信这个:当众人聚集时,唯独一人看见那秘密,其余住在那里的人却看不见呢?来吧,请你为我指出那理由,以理由使我明白。」「大王,你以前可曾见过某个被病痛折磨、被亲友围绕的人?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,那群人可看见那人所感受的受吗?」「不,尊者,那人自己感受,尊者。」「同样地,大王,对谁生起了对如来的疑惑,如来就为了使他觉悟而以神变显示与那相应的身,唯独他看见那神变。」
‘‘Ko panetaṃ, bhante nāgasena, saddahissati, yaṃ parisagato eko yeva taṃ guyhaṃ passati, avasesā tattheva vasantā na passantīti. Iṅgha me tvaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ upadisa, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci byādhito puriso parikiṇṇo ñātimittehī’’ti. ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho sā, mahārāja, parisā passatetaṃ vedanaṃ, yāya so puriso vedanāya vedayatī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi bhante, attanā yeva so, bhante, puriso vedayatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yasseva tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tasseva tathāgato bodhanatthāya iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passati.
937「或者,大王,譬如鬼附身于某人,大王,那群人可看见那鬼的到来吗?」「不,尊者,唯独那病人看见那鬼的到来。」「同样地,大王,对谁生起了对如来的疑惑,如来就为了使他觉悟而以神变显示与那相应的身,唯独他看见那神变。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kañcideva purisaṃ bhūto āviseyya, api nu kho sā, mahārāja, parisā passati taṃ bhūtāgamana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, so yeva āturo tassa bhūtassa āgamanaṃ passatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yasseva tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tasseva tathāgato bodhanatthāya iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passatī’’ti.
938「尊者那先,世尊所作的难作之事,即使对一人不可见的,他也显示了。」「大王,世尊并非显示秘密,而是以神变显示影像。」「尊者,即使见到影像,也就是见到了秘密,见到后就达到了确定。」「大王,如来也作难作之事来觉悟应被觉悟的众生。大王,如果如来舍弃作为,应被觉悟的众生就不会觉悟。大王,因为如来善知方便来觉悟应被觉悟的众生,所以如来以任何方便能使应被觉悟者觉悟,就以那方便来觉悟应被觉悟者。」
‘‘Dukkaraṃ, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā kataṃ, yaṃ ekassapi adassanīyaṃ, taṃ dassentenā’’ti. ‘‘Na, mahārāja, bhagavā guyhaṃ dassesi , iddhiyā pana chāyaṃ dassesī’’ti. ‘‘Chāyāyapi, bhante, diṭṭhāya diṭṭhaṃ yeva hoti guyhaṃ, yaṃ disvā niṭṭhaṃ gato’’ti. ‘‘Dukkarañcāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato karoti bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ. Yadi, mahārāja, tathāgato kiriyaṃ hāpeyya, bodhaneyyā sattā na bujjheyyuṃ. Yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, yogaññū tathāgato bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ, tasmā tathāgato yena yena yogena bodhaneyyā bujjhanti, tena tena yogena bodhaneyye bodheti.
939「大王,譬如医生外科医以任何药物能使病人康复,就以那药物去接近病人,应催吐的就催吐,应泻下的就泻下,应涂敷的就涂敷,应灌肠的就灌肠。同样地,大王,如来以任何方便能使应被觉悟的众生觉悟,就以那方便来觉悟。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto yena yena bhesajjena āturo arogo hoti, tena tena bhesajjena āturaṃ upasaṅkamati, vamanīyaṃ vameti, virecanīyaṃ vireceti, anulepanīyaṃ anulimpeti, anuvāsanīyaṃ anuvāseti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato yena yena yogena bodhaneyyā sattā bujjhanti, tena tena yogena bodheti.
940「或者,大王,譬如怀孕困难的妇女向医生显示不可见的秘密,同样地,大王,如来为了觉悟应被觉悟的众生,以神变显示不可见秘密的影像。大王,就个人而言,没有所谓不可见的处所。大王,如果有人见到世尊的心就能觉悟,世尊也会以方便显示心给他,大王,如来善知方便,善巧于教导。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, itthī mūḷhagabbhā bhisakkassa adassanīyaṃ guyhaṃ dasseti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ adassanīyaṃ guyhaṃ iddhiyā chāyaṃ dassesi. Natthi, mahārāja, adassanīyo nāma okāso puggalaṃ upādāya. Yadi, mahārāja, koci bhagavato hadayaṃ disvā bujjheyya, tassapi bhagavā yogena hadayaṃ dasseyya, yogaññū, mahārāja, tathāgato desanākusalo.
941「大王,如来岂不是知道长老难达的意向后,带他去天界,显示天女给他『这位善男子将以此觉悟』,那善男子也因此觉悟了吗?如此,大王,如来虽以种种方式轻视、呵责、厌恶净相,但为了觉悟他而显示了鸽足天女。如此,如来也是善知方便,善巧于教导。」
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, tathāgato therassa nandassa adhimuttiṃ jānitvā taṃ devabhavanaṃ netvā devakaññāyo dassesi ‘imināyaṃ kulaputto bujjhissatī’ti, tena ca so kulaputto bujjhi. Iti kho, mahārāja, tathāgato anekapariyāyena subhanimittaṃ hīḷento garahanto jigucchanto tassa bodhanahetu kakuṭapādiniyo accharāyo dassesi. Evampi tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo.
942「再者,大王,如来去到被兄长驱逐、痛苦、忧恼的长老周罗般他咖身边,给他一块细布『这位善男子将以此觉悟』,那善男子因那因缘在胜者教中达到自在。如此,大王,如来也是善知方便,善巧于教导。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato therassa cūḷapanthakassa bhātarā nikkaḍḍhitassa dukkhitassa dummanassa upagantvā sukhumaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ adāsi ‘imināyaṃ kulaputto bujjhissatī’ti , so ca kulaputto tena kāraṇena jinasāsane vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Evampi, mahārāja, tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo.
943「再者,大王,如来被婆罗门摩伽罗阇问到第三次都不解答『如此这位善男子的慢将平息,由慢的平息将有现观』,因此那善男子的慢平息了,由慢的平息,那婆罗门在六神通中达到自在。如此,大王,如来也是善知方便,善巧于教导。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato brāhmaṇassa mogharājassa yāva tatiyaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho na byākāsi ‘evamimassa kulaputtassa māno upasamissati, mānūpasamā abhisamayo bhavissatī’ti, tena ca tassa kulaputtassa māno upasami, mānūpasamā so brāhmaṇo chasu abhiññāsu vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Evampi, mahārāja, tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo’’ti.
944「善哉,尊者那先!问题已被以多种理由善加解答,深奥已被阐明,黑暗已被照亮,结已被打破,外道已被击败,胜者之子的眼已被你开启,诸外道无言以对,你是论师中的最上者。」
‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, bhaggā paravādā, jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ tayā uppāditaṃ, nippaṭibhānā titthiyā, tvaṃ gaṇivarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
945衣隐处显示问第三
Vatthaguyhanidassanapañho tatiyo.
9464. 粗恶语无有问
4. Pharusavācābhāvapañho
4「尊者那先,长老舍利弗法将军曾说此语:『贤友,如来的语行清净,如来没有语恶行,没有如来需要守护「勿让他人知道我此事」的。』然而,如来在为长老须提那咖喇陀子的过失制定巴拉基咖时,以粗恶语、以愚人之语对待,而且那位长老因愚人之语而心生沮丧、受阻碍,故而懊悔,不能证得圣道。尊者那先,如果如来的语行清净,如来没有语恶行,那么如来在长老须提那咖喇陀子的过失中以愚人之语对待这一说法就是错误的。如果世尊在长老须提那咖喇陀子的过失中以愚人之语对待,那么如来的语行清净、如来没有语恶行这一说法也是错误的。这个两难问题已到达你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā ‘parisuddhavacīsamācāro āvuso tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ti. Puna ca tathāgato therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe pārājikaṃ paññapento pharusāhi vācāhi moghapurisavādena samudācari, tena ca so thero moghapurisavādena maṅkucittavasena rundhitattā vippaṭisārī nāsakkhi ariyamaggaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, parisuddhavacīsamācāro tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, tena hi tathāgatena therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavatā therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇaṃ, tena hi parisuddhavacīsamācāro tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritanti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
948「大王,长老舍利弗法将军确实说过此语:『贤友,如来的语行清净,如来没有语恶行,没有如来需要守护「勿让他人知道我此事」的。』而且世尊在为具寿须提那咖喇陀子的过失制定巴拉基咖时,确实以愚人之语对待,但那是以无嗔心、无愤怒、如实特相而说的。大王,那里的如实特相是什么呢?大王,对于在此有中没有四谛现观的人,其人性是虚妄的,做一事却成就另一事,因此被称为『愚人』。如此,大王,世尊是以真实语对具寿须提那咖喇陀子说的,不是以虚妄语。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā ‘parisuddhavacīsamācāro āvuso tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ti. Āyasmato ca sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe pārājikaṃ paññapentena bhagavatā moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇaṃ, tañca pana aduṭṭhacittena asārambhena yāthāvalakkhaṇena. Kiñca tattha yāthāvalakkhaṇaṃ, yassa, mahārāja, puggalassa imasmiṃ attabhāve catusaccābhisamayo na hoti, tassa purisattanaṃ moghaṃ aññaṃ kayiramānaṃ aññena sambhavati, tena vuccati ‘moghapuriso’ti. Iti, mahārāja, bhagavatā āyasmato sudinnassa kalandaputtassa satāvavacanena samudāciṇṇaṃ, no abhūtavādenā’’ti.
949「尊者那先,即使是依实性而辱骂者,我们也对他处以咖哈巴那的罚金,依事实而行不同言说而辱骂者确实是有过失的。」「大王,你可曾听说过对犯错者的礼敬、起立、恭敬或供养礼物吗?」「尊者,没有,无论何时何地,凡犯错者,应受呵责、应受惩罚,甚至斩其上肢、打、缚、杀、烧。」「那么,大王,世尊所做的确实是应做之事,不是不应做之事。」
‘‘Sabhāvampi, bhante nāgasena, yo akkosanto bhaṇati, tassa mayaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārema, aparādho yeva so vatthuṃ nissāya visuṃ vohāraṃ ācaranto akkosatī’’ti. ‘‘Atthi pana, mahārāja, sutapubbaṃ tayā khalitassa abhivādanaṃ vā paccuṭṭhānaṃ vā sakkāraṃ vā upāyanānuppadānaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yato kutoci yattha katthaci khalito, so paribhāsanāraho hoti tajjanāraho, uttamaṅgampissa chindanti hanantipi bandhantipi ghātentipi jhāpentipī’’ti . ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhagavatā kiriyā yeva katā, no akiriyā’’ti.
950「尊者那先,即使做应做之事,也应以适当的、合宜的方式来做。尊者那先,仅仅听闻如来,有天之世间就感到惭愧、羞耻,更何况见到、更何况亲近、须跋。」「大王,医师会给肿胀的身体、激动的病症施以柔软的药物吗?」「尊者,不会,会给予锐利的、切割性的药物。」「同样地,大王,如来为了平息一切烦恼病而给予教诫。大王,即使如来的粗恶语也能柔软众生,使之柔和。大王,譬如热水能柔软任何应柔软之物,使之柔和,同样地,大王,即使如来的粗恶语也是有益的、伴随悲悯的。大王,譬如父亲对儿子的话语是有益的、伴随悲悯的,同样地,大王,即使如来的粗恶语也是有益的、伴随悲悯的。大王,即使如来的粗恶语也是为了众生断除烦恼。大王,譬如恶臭的牛尿被饮用、无味的解毒药被服用,能消除众生的疾病,同样地,大王,即使如来的粗恶语也是有益的、伴随悲悯的。大王,譬如大棉花堆落在他人身上不会造成伤害,同样地,大王,即使如来的粗恶语也不会给任何人带来痛苦。」「尊者那先,问题已被以多种理由善加判断,善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此说。」
‘‘Kiriyampi, bhante nāgasena, kurumānena patirūpena kātabbaṃ anucchavikena, savanenapi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa sadevako loko ottappati hiriyati bhiyyo dassanena tatuttariṃ upasaṅkamanena payirupāsanenā’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, tikicchako abhisanne kāye kupite dose sinehanīyāni bhesajjāni detī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, tiṇhāni lekhanīyāni bhesajjāni detī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbakilesabyādhivūpasamāya anusiṭṭhiṃ deti, pharusāpi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa vācā satte sinehayati, muduke karoti. Yathā, mahārāja, uṇhampi udakaṃ yaṃ kiñci sinehanīyaṃ sinehayati, mudukaṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī hoti karuṇāsahagatā. Yathā, mahārāja, pituvacanaṃ puttānaṃ atthavantaṃ hoti karuṇāsahagataṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī hoti karuṇāsahagatā. Pharusāpi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa vācā sattānaṃ kilesappahānā hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, duggandhampi gomuttaṃ pītaṃ virasampi agadaṃ khāyitaṃ sattānaṃ byādhiṃ hanati, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī karuṇāsahagatā. Yathā, mahārāja, mahantopi tūlapuñjo parassa kāye nipatitvā rujaṃ na karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā na kassaci dukkhaṃ uppādetī’’ti. ‘‘Suvinicchito, bhante nāgasena, pañho bahūhi kāraṇehi, sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
951粗恶语无有问第四
Pharusavācābhāvapañho catuttho.
9525. 树无心问
5. Rukkhaacetanābhāvapañho
5「尊者那先,如来曾说此语——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena –
954『婆罗门,无心、不听闻,智者对无知者此枯叶;
‘‘‘Acetanaṃ brāhmaṇa assuṇantaṃ, jāno ajānantamimaṃ palāsaṃ;
955精进勤奋者、恒常不放逸者,你为何问安乐卧?』
Āraddhavīriyo dhuvaṃ appamatto, sukhaseyyaṃ pucchasi kissa hetū’ti .
956又说——
Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
957「如此,颤动树也对他说话了;我也有话要说,婆罗堕瓦伽,请听我说。」
‘‘‘Iti phandanarukkhopi, tāvade ajjhabhāsatha;
958「如此,颤动树也对他说话了;我也有话要说,婆罗堕瓦伽,请听我说。」
Mayhampi vacanaṃ atthi, bhāradvāja suṇohi me’ti .
959「尊者那先,如果树是无心识的,那么『颤动树与婆罗堕瓦伽交谈』这句话就是错误的。如果颤动树与婆罗堕瓦伽交谈了,那么『树是无心识的』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题现在向你提出,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, rukkho acetano, tena hi phandanena rukkhena bhāradvājena saha sallapitanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi phandanena rukkhena bhāradvājena saddhiṃ sallapitaṃ, tena hi rukkho acetanoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppato, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
960「大王,这确实是世尊所说『树是无心识的』,而且颤动树与婆罗堕瓦伽交谈了,然而那句话是依世间共称而说的。大王,无心识的树没有所谓的交谈,但是,大王,对于住在那棵树上的天人,『树』是这个称呼,『树说话』这是世间的施设,正如,大王,装满谷物的车,人们称之为『谷车』,但那车并非由谷物所造,而是由木材所造的车,但因为在那车上堆满了谷物,所以人们称之为『谷车』,同样地,大王,树不会说话,树是无心识的,但住在那棵树上的天人,『树』只是对她的称呼,『树说话』这是世间的施设。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘rukkho acetano’ti, phandanena ca rukkhena bhāradvājena saddhiṃ sallapitaṃ, tañca pana vacanaṃ lokasamaññāya bhaṇitaṃ. Natthi, mahārāja, acetanassa rukkhassa sallāpo nāma, api ca, mahārāja, tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthāya devatāyetaṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti, yathā, mahārāja, sakaṭaṃ dhaññassa paripūritaṃ dhaññasakaṭanti jano voharati, na ca taṃ dhaññamayaṃ sakaṭaṃ, rukkhamayaṃ sakaṭaṃ, tasmiṃ sakaṭe dhaññassa pana ākiritattā dhaññasakaṭanti jano voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano, yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassā yeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti.
961「或者,大王,正如搅拌酸奶的人说『我在搅拌酪浆』,他所搅拌的并非酪浆,他搅拌酸奶时说『我在搅拌酪浆』,同样地,大王,树不会说话,树是无心识的。但住在那棵树上的天人,『树』只是对她的称呼,『树说话』这是世间的施设。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, dadhiṃ manthayamāno takkaṃ manthemīti voharati, na taṃ takkaṃ, yaṃ so mantheti, dadhiṃ yeva so manthento takkaṃ manthemīti voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano . Yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassāyeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti.
962「或者,大王,正如想要证明不存在的事物时说『我在证明存在的』,说『未成立的已成立』,这是世间的共称,同样地,大王,树不会说话,树是无心识的。但住在那棵树上的天人,『树』只是对她的称呼,『树说话』这是世间的施设,大王,如来也是依照人们所使用的世间共称,以那同样的世间共称为众生说法。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, asantaṃ sādhetukāmo santaṃ sādhemīti voharati , asiddhaṃ siddhanti voharati, evamesā lokasamaññā, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano. Yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassāyeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti, yāya, mahārāja, lokasamaññāya jano voharati, tathāgatopi tāyeva lokasamaññāya sattānaṃ dhammaṃ desetī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
963树无心问第五
Rukkhaacetanābhāvapañho pañcamo.
9646. 钵食大果问
6. Piṇḍapātamahapphalapañho
6「尊者那先,这确实是结集法的长老们所说——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ dhammasaṅgītikārakehi therehi –
966「食用了铁匠准达的食物后,我听闻如是;
‘‘‘Cundassa bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā, kammārassāti me sutaṃ;
967智者触及了疾病,强烈的、近于死亡的。」
Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhīro, pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantika’nti .
968「又世尊说:『阿难,这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益。哪两种?如来食用了那食物后,现等觉无上正等正觉;如来食用了那食物后,般涅槃于无余涅槃界。这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益。』尊者那先,如果世尊食用了准达的食物后,生起了剧烈的疾病,强烈的、近于死亡的受生起,那么『阿难,这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益』这个言说就是错误的。如果这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益,那么世尊食用了准达的食物后,生起了剧烈的疾病,强烈的、近于死亡的受生起,这个言说也是错误的。尊者那先,那食物是因为有毒而有大果,因为生起疾病而有大果,因为破坏寿命而有大果,因为夺取世尊的生命而有大果吗?在此请你告诉我理由,以折服外道,这里这些人因贪欲而迷惑,因食用过多而生起血痢。这个两难问题已经到了你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Katame dve? Yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhi, yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati. Ime dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā, ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato cundassa bhattaṃ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppanno, pabāḷhā ca vedanā pavattā māraṇantikā, tena hi ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi dveme piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca, tena hi bhagavato cundassa bhattaṃ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppanno, pabāḷhā ca vedanā pavattā māraṇantikāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃnu kho, bhante nāgasena, so piṇḍapāto visagatatāya mahapphalo, roguppādakatāya mahapphalo , āyuvināsakatāya mahapphalo, bhagavato jīvitaharaṇatāya mahapphalo? Tattha me kāraṇaṃ brūhi paravādānaṃ niggahāya, etthāyaṃ jano sammūḷho lobhavasena atibahuṃ khāyitena lohitapakkhandikā uppannāti. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
969「大王,这也是由结集法的长老们所说——
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, dhammasaṅgītikārakehi therehi –
970「食用了铁匠准达的食物后,我听闻如是;
‘‘‘Cundassa bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā, kammārassāti me sutaṃ;
971智者触及了疾病,强烈的、近于死亡的。」
Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhīro, pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantika’nti.
972「世尊说:『阿难,这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益。哪两种?如来食用了那食物后,现等觉无上正等正觉;如来食用了那食物后,般涅槃于无余涅槃界。这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益。』
‘‘Bhagavatā ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Katame dve? Yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhi, yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati , ime dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā, ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti.
973「大王,那食物具有许多功德、许多利益。大王,天人们欢喜、心意清储食净屋想『这是世尊的最后食物』,在猪喜欢的柔主食物中洒下天界的精华。那食物正确烹煮、易于消化、令人愉悦、多味、对肠胃之火有益。大王,世尊没有因此而生起任何未生起的疾病,但是,大王,世尊身体本来虚弱、寿行已尽,已生起的疾病更加增长。」
‘‘So pana piṇḍapāto bahuguṇo anekānisaṃso. Devatā, mahārāja, haṭṭhā pasannamānasā ‘ayaṃ bhagavato pacchimo piṇḍapāto’ti dibbaṃ ojaṃ sūkaramaddave ākiriṃsu. Tañca pana sammāpākaṃ lahupākaṃ manuññaṃ bahurasaṃ jaṭṭharaggitejassa hitaṃ. Na, mahārāja, tatonidānaṃ bhagavato koci anuppanno rogo uppanno, api ca, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
974「大王,譬如本性燃烧的火,给予另一燃料时更加燃烧,同样地,大王,世尊本性虚弱的身体,寿行已尽时,所生起的病更加增长。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pakatiyā jalamāno aggi aññasmiṃ upādāne dinne bhiyyo pajjalati, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
975「或者,大王,譬如本性流动的河流,大云降雨时更加成为大洪水流,同样地,大王,世尊本性虚弱的身体,寿行已尽时,所生起的病更加增长。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, soto pakatiyā sandamāno abhivuṭṭhe mahāmeghe bhiyyo mahogho udakavāhako hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
976「或者,大王,譬如本性界已聚集的腹部,吞食另一物时更加膨胀,同样地,大王,世尊本性虚弱的身体,寿行已尽时,所生起的病更加增长,大王,那钵食没有过失,也不能将过失归过失于它。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, pakatiyā abhisannadhātu kucchi aññasmiṃ ajjhoharite bhiyyo āyameyya , evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi, natthi, mahārāja, tasmiṃ piṇḍapāte doso, na ca tassa sakkā dosaṃ āropetu’’nti.
977「尊者那先,以何因缘那两次钵食果相等、异熟相等,极其超越其他钵食,果更大、利益更大?」「大王,以随顺诸法的等至之力,那两次钵食果相等、异熟相等,极其超越其他钵食,果更大、利益更大。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti? ‘‘Dhammānumajjanasamāpattivasena, mahārāja, te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti.
978「尊者那先,以随顺哪些法的等至之力,那两次钵食果相等、异熟相等,极其超越其他钵食,果更大、利益更大?」「大王,以顺逆入九次第住等至之力,那两次钵食果相等、异熟相等,极其超越其他钵食,果更大、利益更大。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamesaṃ dhammānaṃ anumajjanasamāpattivasena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti? ‘‘Navannaṃ, mahārāja, anupubbavihārasamāpattīnaṃ anulomappaṭilomasamāpajjanavasena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti.
979「尊者那先,仅在两天中,如来极度地顺逆入九次第住等至?」「是的,大王。」「尊者那先,稀有!尊者那先,未曾有!在此佛土中无比的最上布施,也被这两次钵食所不计。尊者那先,稀有!尊者那先,未曾有!九次第住等至何其伟大,在此以九次第住等至之力,布施果更大、利益更大。善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, dvīsu yeva divasesu adhimattaṃ tathāgato navānupubbavihārasamāpattiyo anulomappaṭilomaṃ samāpajjī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ bhante nāgasena. Yaṃ imasmiṃ buddhakkhette asadisaṃ paramadānaṃ, tampi imehi dvīhi piṇḍapātehi agaṇitaṃ. Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena. Yāva mahantā navānupubbavihārasamāpattiyo, yatra hi nāma navānupubbavihārasamāpattivasena dānaṃ mahapphalataraṃ hoti mahānisaṃsatarañca. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
980钵食大果问第六
Piṇḍapātamahapphalapañho chaṭṭho.
9817. 佛供养问
7. Buddhapūjanapañho
7「尊者那先,这也是如来所说:『阿难,你们不要为如来的身供养而忙碌。』又说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
983「『应供养应供养者的舍利;」
‘‘‘Pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ;
984如此行者将从这里前往天界。
Evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti.
985「尊者那先,如果如来说『阿难,你们不要忙于如来的身体供养』,那么『你们应供养应供者的舍利,如此做者将往生天界』这句话就是错的。如果如来说『你们应供养应供者的舍利,如此做者将往生天界』,那么『阿难,你们不要忙于如来的身体供养』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题现在到你这里了,你应该解决它。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti, tena hi ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti, tena hi ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
986大王,世尊确实说过「阿难,你们不要为如来的身体供养而忙碌」,又说「应供养应供者的舍利,如此作者将从此去往天界」,然而「阿难,你们不要为如来的身体供养而忙碌」这句话并非针对所有胜者之子而说。大王,供养并非胜者之子的工作,思惟诸行、如理作意、念处随观、把握所缘的核心、与烦恼战斗、致力于自己的利益,这才是胜者之子应做的事,其余的天人应做供养。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti, puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti, tañca pana na sabbesaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yeva ārabbha bhaṇitaṃ ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Akammaṃ hetaṃ, mahārāja, jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā.
987「大王,譬如在世间,王子们应当学习象、马、车、弓、矛、书、印、剑术、咒术、推论、辩论、战斗、战术等技艺,其余众多平民百姓应当从事耕作、贸易、牧牛等工作。同样地,大王,礼敬并非胜者之子的职责,审察诸行、如理作意、念处随观、把握所缘要义、与烦恼战斗、致力于自己的利益,这才是胜者之子的职责,其余天人应当从事礼敬。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā rājaputtānaṃ hatthiassarathadhanutharulekhamuddāsikkhākhaggamantasuti- sammutiyuddhayujjhāpanakiriyā karaṇīyā, avasesānaṃ puthuvessasuddānaṃ kasi vaṇijjā gorakkhā karaṇīyā, evameva kho, mahārāja, akammaṃ hetaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā.
988「大王,譬如婆罗门学童应学习梨俱吠陀、夜柔吠陀、娑摩吠陀、阿达婆那吠陀、相、传说、古史、词汇、祭祀、字母分析、词句、语法、语言学、天象、梦、征兆、六支、月蚀、日蚀、星宿罗睺运行、流星战争、天鼓声、入胎、流星坠落、地震、方位燃烧、地相、占星、顺世论、车轮、兽轮、中轮、杂生、鸟鸣兽吼,其余众多庶民应学习农耕、贸易、养牛;同样地,大王,这对胜者之子来说不是应作之事,即礼敬。诸行的观察、如理作意、须跋随观、所缘要义的把握、烦恼战争、从事自利,这才是胜者之子应作之事,其余天人应作礼敬。因此,大王,如来说『阿难,你们不要从事此非应作之事,你们应从事应作之事』,即『阿难,你们不要忙于如来身体的礼敬』。大王,如果如来不这样说,比丘们甚至会耗尽自己的钵衣,只作佛陀的礼敬。」「尊者那先,善哉!我如是接受此事。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, brāhmaṇamāṇavakānaṃ iruvedaṃ yajuvedaṃ sāmavedaṃ athabbaṇavedaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ itihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ nighaṇḍu keṭubhaṃ akkharappabhedaṃ padaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ bhāsamaggaṃ uppātaṃ supinaṃ nimittaṃ chaḷaṅgaṃ candaggāhaṃ sūriyaggāhaṃ sukkarāhucaritaṃ uḷuggahayuddhaṃ devadundubhissaraṃ okkanti ukkāpātaṃ bhūmikammaṃ disādāhaṃ bhummantalikkhaṃ jotisaṃ lokāyatikaṃ sācakkaṃ migacakkaṃ antaracakkaṃ missakuppādaṃ sakuṇarutaravitaṃ sikkhā karaṇīyā, avasesānaṃ puthuvessasuddānaṃ kasi vaṇijjā gorakkhā karaṇīyā, evameva kho, mahārāja, akammaṃ hetaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā, tasmā, mahārāja, tathāgato ‘mā ime akamme yuñjantu, kamme ime yuñjantū’ti āha ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Yadetaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato na bhaṇeyya, pattacīvarampi attano pariyādāpetvā bhikkhū buddhapūjaṃ yeva kareyyu’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
989佛供养问第七
Buddhapūjanapañho sattamo.
9908. 足刺击问
8. Pādasakalikāhatapañho
8「尊者那先,你们说『世尊行走时,这无心识的大地低处升起,高处降下』,又说『世尊的足被碎石刺伤』。那块落在世尊足上的碎石,为何那碎石不从世尊足上退开?尊者那先,如果世尊行走时,这无心识的大地低处升起,高处降下,那么『世尊的足被碎石刺伤』这句话就是错的。如果世尊的足被碎石刺伤,那么『世尊行走时,这无心识的大地低处升起,高处降下』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题现在到你这里了,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati, unnataṃ onamatī’ti, puna ca bhaṇatha ‘bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato’ti. Yā sā sakalikā bhagavato pāde patitā, kissa pana sā sakalikā bhagavato pādā na nivattā. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati, unnataṃ onamati, tena hi ‘bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, tena hi ‘bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati unnataṃ onamatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
992「大王,确实如此,当世尊行走时,这无心识的大地低处升起、高处降下,但世尊的足被碎石所伤,然而那碎石并非依其自然法则而落下,而是因提婆达多的加害而落下。大王,提婆达多在数十万生中对世尊结怨,他因那怨恨而放下『我将把如大楼般大小的石头投向世尊』。于是两座山岩从地面升起接住了那石头,然后因它们的撞击,石片从石头上碎裂而落,无论如何落下,都落在世尊的足上。」
‘‘Saccaṃ , mahārāja, atthetaṃ bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati unnataṃ onamati, bhagavato ca pādo sakalikāya khato, na ca pana sā sakalikā attano dhammatāya patitā, devadattassa upakkamena patitā. Devadatto, mahārāja, bahūni jātisatasahassāni bhagavati āghātaṃ bandhi, so tena āghātena ‘mahantaṃ kūṭāgārappamāṇaṃ pāsāṇaṃ bhagavato upari pātessāmī’ti muñci. Atha dve selā pathavito uṭṭhahitvā taṃ pāsāṇaṃ sampaṭicchiṃsu, atha nesaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti.
993「尊者那先,如同两块岩石接住了石块,那样也应该接住碎片吗?」「大王,即使接住了,这里某些会流出、溢出,不到达该处。大王,譬如用手掌取水,从指缝间流出、溢出,不到达该处;乳、酪、蜜、酥油、它们的肉汁、肉汁,用手掌取,从指缝间流出、溢出,不到达该处。同样地,大王,为了接住而靠近的两块岩石相撞,从石块碎裂的碎片,这样或那样地落下,落在世尊的足上。
‘‘Yathā ca, bhante nāgasena, dve selā pāsāṇaṃ sampaṭicchiṃsu, tatheva papaṭikāpi sampaṭicchitabbā’’ti? ‘‘Sampaṭicchitampi, mahārāja, idhekaccaṃ paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ pāṇinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, khīraṃ takkaṃ madhuṃ sappi tesaṃ maccharasaṃ maṃsarasaṃ pāṇinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā.
994「又,大王,譬如以拳握持细滑微尘般的沙滩,从指缝间流出、漏出,不得停留;同样地,大王,因两座山为了遮护而来到一起的撞击,从岩石碎裂的石片,无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saṇhasukhumaaṇurajasamaṃ puḷinaṃ muṭṭhinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā.
995「又,大王,譬如某人以口握持的食团,从口中脱落,流出、漏出,不得停留;同样地,大王,因两座山为了遮护而来到一起的撞击,从岩石碎裂的石片,无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kabaḷo mukhena gahito idhekaccassa mukhato muccitvā paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti.
996「尊者那先,即使岩石被山遮护了,但对石片也应该表示敬意,如同对大地一样吗?」「大王,这十二种不表示敬意。哪十二种?染者因贪欲之力不表示敬意,嗔者因嗔恨之力,痴者因愚痴之力,傲慢者因慢之力,无德者因无特胜性,顽固者因不可制止性,卑劣者因卑劣本性,受使唤者因无自主性,恶者因吝啬性,被苦恼者因报复性,贪婪者因被贪所制伏性,忙碌者因成就利益性而不表示敬意。大王,这十二种不表示敬意。而那石片因岩石的撞击而碎裂,无目标地无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, selehi pāsāṇo sampaṭicchito, atha papaṭikāyapi apaciti kātabbā yatheva mahāpathaviyā’’ti? ‘‘Dvādasime, mahārāja, apacitiṃ na karonti. Katame dvādasa? Ratto rāgavasena apacitiṃ na karoti, duṭṭho dosavasena, mūḷho mohavasena, unnato mānavasena, nigguṇo avisesatāya, atithaddho anisedhanatāya, hīno hīnasabhāvatāya, vacanakaro anissaratāya, pāpo kadariyatāya, dukkhāpito paṭidukkhāpanatāya, luddho lobhābhibhūtatāya, āyūhito atthasādhanatāya apacitiṃ na karoti. Ime kho mahārāja dvādasa apacitiṃ na karonti. Sā ca pana papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahārena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā.
997「又,大王,譬如细滑微尘被风力吹动,无目标地无论往哪里散落;同样地,大王,那石片因岩石的撞击而碎裂,无目标地无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。然而,大王,如果那石片不从岩石分离,那两座山也会举起岩石石片而握持。但是,大王,这石片既不在地上也不在空中,因岩石撞击的力量而碎裂,无目标地无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saṇhasukhumaaṇurajo anilabalasamāhato animittakatadiso yena vā tena vā abhikirati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sā papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahārena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā. Yadi pana, mahārāja, sā papaṭikā pāsāṇato visuṃ na bhaveyya, tampi te selā pāsāṇapapaṭikaṃ uppatitvā gaṇheyyuṃ. Esā pana, mahārāja, papaṭikā na bhūmaṭṭhā na ākāsaṭṭhā, pāsāṇasampahāravegena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā.
998「又,大王,譬如被旋风卷起的枯叶,无目标地无论往哪里掉落;同样地,大王,这石片因岩石撞击的力量,无目标地无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。而且,大王,为了让忘恩负义、吝啬的提婆达多经受痛苦,石片落在世尊的足上。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, vātamaṇḍalikāya ukkhittaṃ purāṇapaṇṇaṃ animittakatadisaṃ yena vā tena vā patati, evameva kho, mahārāja, esā papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahāravegena animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā. Api ca, mahārāja, akataññussa kadariyassa devadattassa dukkhānubhavanāya papaṭikā bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
999足刺击问第八
Pādasakalikāhatapañho aṭṭhamo.
10009. 最上沙门问
9. Aggaggasamaṇapañho
9「尊者那先,世尊说过『以诸漏尽而成为沙门』。又说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
1002「『具足四法者,世间称那人为沙门。』
‘‘‘Catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti.
1003这里这四法是:忍耐、少食、乐于远离、无所有。但所有这些对于诸漏未尽、有烦恼者也会有。尊者那先,如果以诸漏尽而成为沙门,那么『具足四法者,世间称那人为沙门』这句话就是错的。如果具足四法者成为沙门,那么『以诸漏尽而成为沙门』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题也来到你面前,应由你来解答。」
Tatrime cattāro dhammā khanti appāhāratā rativippahānaṃ ākiñcaññaṃ. Sabbāni panetāni aparikkhīṇāsavassa sakilesasseva honti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hoti, tena hi ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūto samaṇo hoti, tena hi ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1004「大王,这确实是世尊所说的『以诸漏尽而成为沙门』。又说『具足四法者,世间称彼人为沙门』。大王,这句话『具足四法者,世间称彼人为沙门』是依那些那些人的功德而说的,但这句『以诸漏尽而成为沙门』则是无余之语。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti. Tadidaṃ, mahārāja, vacanaṃ tesaṃ tesaṃ puggalānaṃ guṇavasena bhaṇitaṃ ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti, idaṃ pana niravasesavacanaṃ ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti.
1005「再者,大王,凡任何行于诸烦恼寂止者,他们全部相对而言,漏尽沙门被称为最上。大王,譬如任何水生陆生之花,茉莉花被称为其中最上,其余任何种种花类,它们全部都是花,但相对而言,茉莉花才是人们所期望、所爱好的花。同样地,大王,凡任何行于诸烦恼寂止者,他们全部相对而言,漏尽沙门被称为最上。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyati. Yathā, mahārāja, yāni kānici jalajathalajapupphāni, vassikaṃ tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati, avasesāni yāni kānici vividhāni pupphajātāni, sabbāni tāni pupphāni yeva, upādāyupādāya pana vassikaṃ yeva pupphaṃ janassa patthitaṃ pihayitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyati.
1006「或者,譬如大王,在一切谷物中,稻米被称为最上,任何其余种种谷类,它们全部相对而言都是食物、维持身体之物,稻米才被称为其中最上。同样地,大王,凡任何行于诸烦恼寂止者,他们全部相对而言,漏尽沙门被称为最上。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, sabbadhaññānaṃ sāli aggamakkhāyati, yā kāci avasesā vividhā dhaññajātiyo, tā sabbā upādāyupādāya bhojanāni sarīrayāpanāya, sāli yeva tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyatī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1007最上沙门问第九
Aggaggasamaṇapañho navamo.
100810. 称赞说问
10. Vaṇṇabhaṇanapañho
10「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说的『诸比丘,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦、心的兴奋』,但如来在些喇婆罗门说如实赞叹时,却欢喜、愉悦、兴奋,更进一步宣说自己的功德——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā, saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti puna ca tathāgato selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesi –
1010「『些喇,我是王,无上法王;」
‘‘‘Rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro;
1011「我以法转轮,不可逆转之轮。』」
Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appaṭivattiya’nti .
1012「尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比丘,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦、心的兴奋』,那么在些喇婆罗门说如实赞叹时,欢喜、愉悦、兴奋,更进一步宣说自己的功德,这句话就是错的。若在些喇婆罗门说如实赞叹时,欢喜、愉悦、兴奋,更进一步宣说自己的功德,那么『诸比丘,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦、心的兴奋』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题现在到了你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti, tena hi selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesi, tena hi ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1013「大王,这确实是世尊所说的『诸比丘,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦、心的兴奋』。而在些喇婆罗门说如实赞叹时,更进一步宣说自己的功德——」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti. Selassa ca brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittitaṃ –
1014我是王,雪山啊!无上之法王;
‘‘‘Rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro;
1015我以法转轮,此轮不可逆转。
Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appaṭivattiya’nti.
1016「大王,首先,世尊在阐明法的自性、本质、特相,阐明自性、不虚、真实、如实、真义时说道:『诸比丘,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦,或心生激动。』然而,当世尊对婆罗门些喇所说的如实赞叹,更进一步宣说自己的功德:『些喇,我是王,是无上法王』,这并非为了利养,并非为了名誉,并非为了自己,并非为了派系,并非为了希望得到内弟子,而是出于怜悯、慈悲、为了利益,想着『如此,此人将会通达法』
‘‘Paṭhamaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā dhammassa sabhāvasarasalakkhaṇaṃ sabhāvaṃ avitathaṃ bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ tathatthaṃ paridīpayamānena bhaṇitaṃ ‘mamaṃ vā bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti. Yaṃ pana bhagavatā selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro’ti taṃ na lābhahetu, na yasahetu, na attahetu, na pakkhahetu, na antevāsikamyatāya, atha kho anukampāya kāruññena hitavasena evaṃ imassa dhammābhisamayo bhavissati tiṇṇañca māṇavakasatānanti, evaṃ bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1017称赞说问第十
Vaṇṇabhaṇanapañho dasamo.
101811. 不害制伏问
11. Ahiṃsāniggahapañho
11「尊者那先,世尊曾说:『对世间其他众生不伤害,你将成为我所爱的。』又说:『应制止者应制止,应鼓励者应鼓励。』尊者那先,所谓制止,即断手、断足、杀戮、捆绑、监禁、处死、破坏生计,世尊的这句话不合理,世尊也不应该说这句话。尊者那先,如果世尊说『对世间其他众生不伤害,你将成为我所爱的』,那么『应制止者应制止,应鼓励者应鼓励』这句话就是错的。如果如来说『应制止者应制止,应鼓励者应鼓励』,那么『对世间其他众生不伤害,你将成为我所爱的』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题现在交给你了,你应该解决它。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti. Niggaho nāma, bhante nāgasena, hatthacchedo pādacchedo vadho bandhanaṃ kāraṇā māraṇaṃ santativikopanaṃ, na etaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavato yuttaṃ, na ca bhagavā arahati etaṃ vacanaṃ vattuṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’’ti, tena hi ‘‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’’nti, tena hi ‘‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1020「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『以不伤害他人,你将成为我所爱的人』,也说过:『应抑制应抑制者,应鼓励应鼓励者』。大王,『以不伤害他人,你将成为我所爱的人』,这是一切如来所认可的,这是教诫,这是法的开示。大王,因为法的特相是不伤害,这是自性之语。然而,大王,如来所说『应抑制应抑制者,应鼓励应鼓励者』,这是方便语。大王,掉举的心应抑制,低沉的心应鼓励。不善的心应抑制,善的心应鼓励。非如理作意应抑制,如理作意应鼓励。邪行者应抑制,正行者应鼓励。非圣者应抑制,圣者应鼓励。盗贼应抑制,非盗贼应鼓励。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti . ‘Ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti sabbesaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ anumataṃ etaṃ, esā anusiṭṭhi, esā dhammadesanā, dhammo hi, mahārāja, ahiṃsālakkhaṇo, sabhāvavacanaṃ etaṃ. Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato āha ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti, bhāsā esā, uddhataṃ, mahārāja, cittaṃ niggahetabbaṃ, līnaṃ cittaṃ paggahetabbaṃ. Akusalaṃ cittaṃ niggahetabbaṃ, kusalaṃ cittaṃ paggahetabbaṃ. Ayoniso manasikāro niggahetabbo, yoniso manasikāro paggahetabbo. Micchāpaṭipanno niggahetabbo, sammāpaṭipanno paggahetabbo. Anariyo niggahetabbo ariyo paggahetabbo. Coro niggahetabbo, acoro paggahetabbo’’ti.
1021「好吧,那先尊者,现在你已回到我的领土,我所问的,那义理已被我理解。但是,那先尊者,对于盗贼,应该如何惩治呢?」「大王,对于盗贼,应该这样惩治:应呵责的呵责,应处罚的处罚,应驱逐的驱逐,应监禁的监禁,应处死的处死。」「但是,那先尊者,对盗贼的处死,这是如来所允许的吗?」「不是的,大王。」「那么,为什么对盗贼的教诫是如来所允许的呢?」「大王,那个被处死的人,不是因如来的允许而被处死,他是因自己所作而被处死,但是依法的教诫而被教诫。然而,大王,你能否抓住一个在街上行走的无辜无罪之人而处死他?」「不能,尊者。」「什么原因呢,大王?」「因为无辜,尊者。」「同样地,大王,盗贼不是因如来的允许而被杀,他是因自己所作而被杀。那么在此,教诫者会犯什么过失吗?」「不会的,尊者。」「那么,大王,如来的教诫是正确的教诫。」「善哉,那先尊者,确实如此,我接受这个说法。」
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, idāni tvaṃ paccāgatosi mama visayaṃ, yamahaṃ pucchāmi, so me attho upagato. Coro pana, bhante nāgasena, niggaṇhantena kathaṃ niggahetabbo’’ti? ‘‘Coro, mahārāja, niggaṇhantena evaṃ niggahetabbo, paribhāsanīyo paribhāsitabbo, daṇḍanīyo daṇḍetabbo, pabbājanīyo pabbājetabbo, bandhanīyo bandhitabbo, ghātanīyo ghātetabbo’’ti. ‘‘Yaṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, corānaṃ ghātanaṃ, taṃ tathāgatānaṃ anumata’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana coro anusāsanīyo anumato tathāgatāna’’nti? ‘‘Yo so, mahārāja, ghātīyati, na so tathāgatānaṃ anumatiyā ghātīyati, sayaṃkatena so ghātīyati, api ca dhammānusiṭṭhiyā anusāsīyati, sakkā pana, mahārāja, tayā purisaṃ akārakaṃ anaparādhaṃ vīthiyaṃ carantaṃ gahetvā ghātayitu’’nti? ‘‘Na sakkā, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Akārakattā, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, na coro tathāgatānaṃ anumatiyā haññati, sayaṃkatena so haññati, kiṃ panettha anusāsako kiñci dosaṃ āpajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ anusiṭṭhi sammānusiṭṭhi hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1022不害制伏问第十一
Ahiṃsāniggahapañho ekādasamo.
102312. 比丘逐出问
12. Bhikkhupaṇāmitapañho
12「尊者那先,世尊说过『我是无嗔者、已离障碍者』,但如来又逐出了长老舍利弗、目犍连及其众。尊者那先,如来是因愤怒而逐出众,还是因喜悦而逐出?首先应知道这叫什么?尊者那先,若因愤怒而逐出众,那么如来的嗔就未断除;若因喜悦而逐出,那么就是在无理由的情况下不知而逐出。这个两难问题现在来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘akkodhano vigatakhilohamasmī’ti, puna ca tathāgato there sāriputtamoggallāne saparise paṇāmesi, kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato kupito parisaṃ paṇāmesi, udāhu tuṭṭho paṇāmesi, etaṃ tāva jānāhi imaṃ nāmāti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, kupito parisaṃ paṇāmesi, tena hi tathāgatassa kodho appaṭivattito, yadi tuṭṭho paṇāmesi, tena hi avatthusmiṃ ajānantena paṇāmitā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1025「大王,世尊确实说过『我是无嗔、离障者』,而舍利弗、目犍连长老及其众也被逐出,然而那并非出于愤怒。大王,譬如某人在大地上,或在树根、或在树桩、或在石头、或在硬地、或在不平之地面滑倒跌倒,大王,大地会因愤怒而使他跌倒吗?」「尊者,不会,大地没有愤怒或欢喜,大地远离亲近与排斥,那懒散者只是自己滑倒跌倒而已。」「大王,同样地,如来们没有愤怒或欢喜,阿拉汉、正自觉者、如来们远离亲近与排斥,然而他们确实是因自己所作的过失而被逐出。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘akkodhano vigatakhilohamasmī’ti, paṇāmitā ca therā sāriputtamoggallānā saparisā, tañca pana na kopena, idha, mahārāja, kocideva puriso mahāpathaviyā mūle vā khāṇuke vā pāsāṇe vā kaṭhale vā visame vā bhūmibhāge khalitvā patati, api nu kho, mahārāja, mahāpathavī kupitā taṃ pātetī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi mahāpathaviyā kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā mahāpathavī, sayameva so alaso khalitvā patitoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tathāgatānaṃ kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā tathāgatā arahanto sammāsambuddhā, atha kho sayaṃ kateneva te attano aparādhena paṇāmitā.
1026「大王,于此,大海不与死尸共住,凡在大海中的死尸,它迅速地排出,推上岸边。大王,大海是否因愤怒而排出那死尸?」「尊者,不是的,大海没有愤怒或喜悦,大海解脱了顺从与对抗。」「大王,如是,如来们没有愤怒或喜悦,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者们解脱了顺从与对抗,然而他们确实因自己所作、因自己的过失而被驱逐。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo na matena kuṇapena saṃvasati, yaṃ hoti mahāsamudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ, taṃ khippameva nicchubhati thalaṃ ussāreti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo kupito taṃ kuṇapaṃ nicchubhatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi mahāsamuddassa kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamutto mahāsamuddo’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tathāgatānaṃ kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā tathāgatā arahanto sammāsambuddhā, atha kho sayaṃ kateneva te attano aparādhena paṇāmitā.
1027「大王,譬如在地上跌倒者倒在地上,如是在胜者教法中跌倒者被驱逐。大王,譬如在海中的死尸被排出,如是在胜者教法中跌倒者被驱逐。大王,如来驱逐他们,是为了他们的利益、为了他们的福祉、为了他们的安乐、为了他们的清净,希望『如此这些人将从生、老、病、死中解脱』而驱逐。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pathaviyā khalito patīyati, evaṃ jinasāsanavare khalito paṇāmīyati. Yathā, mahārāja, samudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ nicchubhīyati , evaṃ jinasāsanavare khalito paṇāmīyati. Yaṃ pana te, mahārāja, tathāgato paṇāmesi, tesaṃ atthakāmo hitakāmo sukhakāmo visuddhikāmo ‘evaṃ ime jātijarābyādhimaraṇehi parimuccissantī’ti paṇāmesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1028比丘逐出问第十二
Bhikkhupaṇāmitapañho dvādasamo.
1029逐出品第三
Paṇāmitavaggo tatiyo.
1030此品有十二问
Imasmiṃ vagge dvādasa pañhā.
10314. 一切知智品
4. Sabbaññutañāṇavaggo
10321. 神通业果报问
1. Iddhikammavipākapañho
1「尊者那先,世尊说过『诸比丘,这是我声闻弟子比丘中具神通者之最上首,即大目犍连』。然而据说他被棍棒打击,头破碎,骨肉筋脉粉碎断裂而般涅槃。尊者那先,如果长老大目犍连达到神通的极致,那么『被棍棒打击而般涅槃』这句话就是错误的。如果被棍棒打击而般涅槃,那么『达到神通的极致』这句话也是错误的。难道他不能以神通除去对自己的伤害,不能成为包括天界在内的世间的归依处吗?这个两难问题现在到了你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’ti. Puna ca kira so laguḷehi paripothito bhinnasīso sañcuṇṇitaṭṭhimaṃsadhamanichinnaparigatto parinibbuto . Yadi, bhante nāgasena, thero mahāmoggallāno iddhiyā koṭiṃ gato, tena hi laguḷehi pothito parinibbutoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi laguḷehi paripothito parinibbuto, tena hi iddhiyā koṭiṃ gatoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃ na samattho iddhiyā attano upaghātaṃ apanayituṃ, sadevakassapi lokassa paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavituṃ arahoti? Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1034「大王,世尊说过『诸比丘,这是我声闻弟子比丘中具神通者之最上首,即大目犍连』。具寿大目犍连被棍棒打击而般涅槃,那是被业所制伏。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’ti. Āyasmā ca mahāmoggallāno laguḷahato parinibbuto, tañca pana kammādhiggahitenā’’ti.
1035「尊者那先,具神通者的神通范围和业果报这两者不是不可思议吗?应以不可思议除去不可思议。尊者,譬如某些想要果实者以木瓜打木瓜,以芒果打芒果,尊者那先,如是应以不可思议打击不可思议而除去?」「大王,即使在诸不可思议中,也有一个更强、更有力的。大王,譬如地上有同等的诸王,在这些同等者中,有一位制伏一切而发号施令。大王,如是,在这些不可思议中,业果报确实更强、更有力,业果报确实制伏一切而发号施令,对被业所制伏者,其余的作用得不到机会。」
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, iddhimato iddhivisayopi kammavipākopi dve acintiyā, acintiyena acintiyaṃ apanayitabbaṃ. Yathā nāma, bhante, keci phalakāmā kapitthena kapitthaṃ pothenti, ambena ambaṃ pothenti, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, acintiyena acintiyaṃ pothayitvā apanetabba’’nti? ‘‘Acintiyānampi, mahārāja, ekaṃ adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā rājāno honti samajaccā, samajaccānampi tesaṃ eko sabbe abhibhavitvā āṇaṃ pavatteti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti.
1036「大王,于此,某人在某事上犯罪,他的母亲、父亲、姐妹、兄弟、朋友或同伴都不能保护他,然而国王确实在那里制伏而发号施令。那里的原因是什么?是犯罪性。大王,如是,在这些不可思议中,业果报确实更强、更有力,业果报确实制伏一切而发号施令,对被业所制伏者,其余的作用得不到机会。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, koci puriso kismiñcideva pakaraṇe aparajjhati, na tassa mātā vā pitā vā bhaginī vā bhātaro vā sakhī vā sahāyakā vā tāyanti, atha kho rājā yeva tattha abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti. Kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Aparādhikatā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti.
1037「大王,或者譬如地上生起森林大火,即使千瓶水也不能熄灭它,然而火确实在那里制伏而发号施令。那里的原因是什么?是火界的强力。大王,如是,在这些不可思议中,业果报确实更强、更有力,业果报确实制伏一切而发号施令,对被业所制伏者,其余的作用得不到机会。因此,大王,具寿大目犍连被业所制伏,被棍棒打击时,没有神通的运用。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahiyā davaḍāhe samuṭṭhite ghaṭasahassampi udakaṃ na sakkoti nibbāpetuṃ, atha kho aggi yeva tattha abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti. Kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Balavatā tejassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti, tasmā, mahārāja, āyasmato mahāmoggallānassa kammādhiggahitassa laguḷehi pothiyamānassa iddhiyā samannāhāro nāhosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1038神通业果报问第一
Iddhikammavipākapañho paṭhamo.
10392. 法律覆藏不覆藏问
2. Dhammavinayapaṭicchannāpaṭicchannapañho
2「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:『诸比丘,如来所宣说的法与律是开显的、光明的,非隐覆的。』然而,巴帝摩卡诵及整个律藏却是关闭的、隐覆的。尊者那先,若在胜者教中合理的、适当的、得时机的话,律的规定开显会更好。为何?因为那里完全是学、调伏、制御、戒德行的规定,有义味、法味、解脱味。尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比丘,如来所宣说的法与律是开显的、光明的,非隐覆的』,那么『巴帝摩卡诵及整个律藏是关闭的、隐覆的』这句话就是错的。若巴帝摩卡诵及整个律藏是关闭的、隐覆的,那么『诸比丘,如来所宣说的法与律是开显的、光明的,非隐覆的』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题已来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti. Puna ca pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, jinasāsane yuttaṃ vā pattaṃ vā samayaṃ labhetha, vinayapaṇṇatti vivaṭā sobheyya. Kena kāraṇena? Kevalaṃ tattha sikkhā saṃyamo niyamo sīlaguṇaācārapaṇṇatti attharaso dhammaraso vimuttiraso. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti, tena hi ‘pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchanna’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ, tena hi ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1041「大王,世尊确实说过此:『诸比丘,如来所宣说的法与律是开显的、光明的,非隐覆的。』然而,巴帝摩卡诵及整个律藏确实是关闭的、隐覆的,但那并非对一切人,而是设定界限后关闭的。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti. Puna ca pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ, tañca pana na sabbesaṃ, sīmaṃ katvā pihitaṃ.
1042「大王,世尊以三种方式设定界限关闭巴帝摩卡诵:依过去诸如来的传统,巴帝摩卡诵设定界限后关闭;因法的尊重性而关闭;因比丘地位的尊重性而关闭。
‘‘Tividhena, mahārāja, bhagavatā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, dhammassa garukattā pihito, bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pihito.
1043「如何依过去诸如来的传统,巴帝摩卡诵设定界限后关闭?大王,这是一切过去诸如来的传统,即在比丘众中诵巴帝摩卡,对其余者关闭。大王,譬如刹帝利的刹帝利法只在刹帝利中流传,如此这是刹帝利对世间的传承,对其余者关闭。同样地,大王,这是一切过去诸如来的传统,即在比丘众中诵巴帝摩卡,对其余者关闭。
‘‘Kathaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, eso vaṃso, mahārāja, sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito. Yathā, mahārāja, khattiyānaṃ khattiyamāyā khattiyesu yeva carati, evametaṃ khattiyānaṃ lokassa paveṇī avasesānaṃ pihitā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, eso vaṃso sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito.
1044「或者,大王,譬如世间有诸团体,即:力士、阿多那、山岳者、法山者、梵山者、舞者、跳舞者、跳跃者、毗舍遮、摩尼跋陀、富那跋陀、日月、吉祥天、黑天、湿婆、筏苏提婆、击鼓者、持剑索者、跋地子等,他们各自的秘密只在各自的团体中流传,对其余者关闭。同样地,大王,这是一切过去诸如来的传统,即在比丘众中诵巴帝摩卡,对其余者关闭。如此,依过去诸如来的传统,巴帝摩卡诵设定界限后关闭。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahiyā gaṇā vattanti, seyyathidaṃ, mallā atoṇā pabbatā dhammagiriyā brahmagiriyā naṭakā naccakā laṅghakā pisācā maṇibhaddā puṇṇabaddhā candimasūriyā siridevatā kālidevatā, sivā vasudevā ghanikā asipāsā bhaddiputtāti, tesaṃ tesaṃ rahassaṃ tesu tesu gaṇesu yeva carati, avasesānaṃ pihitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, eso vaṃso sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito. Evaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito.
1045「如何因法的尊重性,巴帝摩卡诵设定界限后关闭?大王,法是尊重的、重要的,在那里正行者达到另一境界,那在那里以传承正行而达到,那不在那里以传承正行而达到,『勿使此精髓法、殊胜法落入不正行者手中而被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪;勿使此精髓法、殊胜法落入恶人手中而被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪。』如此,因法的尊重性,巴帝摩卡诵设定界限后关闭。
‘‘Kathaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito? Dhammo, mahārāja, garuko bhāriyo, tattha sammattakārī aññaṃ ārādheti, taṃ tattha paramparāsammattakāritāya pāpuṇāti, na taṃ tattha paramparāsammattakāritāya pāpuṇāti, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo asammattakārīnaṃ hatthagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatu, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo dujjanagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatūti. Evaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito.
1046「大王,譬如精髓的、殊胜的、高贵种姓的、真正血统的旃檀,若随处可得,就会被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪。同样地,大王,『勿使此精髓法、殊胜法落入传承不正行者手中而被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪;勿使此精髓法、殊胜法落入恶人手中而被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪。』如此,因法的尊重性,巴帝摩卡诵设定界限后关闭。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sāravarapavaraabhijātajātimantarattalohitacandanaṃ nāma savarapuramanugataṃ oññātaṃ avaññātaṃ hīḷitaṃ khīḷitaṃ garahitaṃ bhavati, evameva kho, mahārāja, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo paramparāasammattakārīnaṃ hatthagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatu, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo dujjanagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatūti. Evaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito .
1047「如何因比丘地位的尊重性,巴帝摩卡诵设定界限后关闭?大王,比丘身份在世间是无比的、无量的、无价的,无人能够估价、衡量、测定,『勿使住于如此比丘身份者与世间等同』,因此巴帝摩卡诵只在比丘之间流传。大王,譬如世间殊胜的、最胜的物品,衣或卧具,或象马车金银珠宝女宝等,或技艺精湛者,他们全都归向国王。同样地,大王,凡世间的善逝教传承、行、调伏、戒、律仪、德,全都归属于比丘僧团。如此,因比丘地位的尊重性,巴帝摩卡诵设定界限后关闭。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我接受此。」
‘‘Kathaṃ bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, bhikkhubhāvo kho, mahārāja, loke atuliyo appamāṇo anagghiyo, na sakkā kenaci agghāpetuṃ tuletuṃ parimetuṃ, māyaṃ evarūpe bhikkhubhāve ṭhito lokena samasamo bhavatūti bhikkhūnaṃ yeva antare pātimokkhuddeso carati. Yathā, mahārāja, loke varapavarabhaṇḍaṃ vatthaṃ vā attharaṇaṃ vā gajaturaṅgarathasuvaṇṇarajatamaṇimuttāitthiratanādīni vā vijitakammasūrā vā sabbe te rājānamupagacchanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yāvatā loke sugatāgamapariyattiācārasaṃyamasīlasaṃvaraguṇā, sabbe te bhikkhusaṅghamupagatā bhavanti. Evaṃ bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampiṭicchāmī’’ti.
1048法律覆藏不覆藏问第二
Dhammavinayapaṭicchannāpaṭicchannapañho dutiyo.
10493. 妄语重轻问
3. Musāvādagarulahubhāvapañho
3「尊者那先,世尊说过『于知而妄语者,成巴拉基咖』。又说『于知而妄语者,犯轻罪,于一人面前说法之事』。尊者那先,此中有何差别,何因缘,以一妄语而被断,以一妄语而可治愈?尊者那先,若世尊说『于知而妄语者,成巴拉基咖』,那么『于知而妄语者,犯轻罪,于一人面前说法之事』此语即错。若如来说『于知而妄语者,犯轻罪,于一人面前说法之事』,那么『于知而妄语者,成巴拉基咖』此语亦错。这两端的问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti. Bhante nāgasena, ko panettha viseso, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yañcekena musāvādena ucchijjati, yañcekena musāvādena satekiccho hoti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti, tena hi ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti, tena hi ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1051「大王,世尊确实说过『于知而妄语者,成巴拉基咖』。也说过『于知而妄语者,犯轻罪,于一人面前说法之事』,那是依事而有轻重。大王,你认为如何?此处若有人以手打他人,你会给他什么处罚?」「尊者,若他说『我不能忍受』,对不能忍受者,我们会罚他一咖哈巴那。」「大王,但若那人以手打你,他该受何罚?」「尊者,我们会令他断手,令他断足,乃至令他断头至颈,令他全家被掠夺,令他两边亲族乃至七代被灭绝。」「大王,此中有何差别,何因缘,以手打一人罚轻微的咖哈巴那,以手打你则断手、断足、乃至断颈、全家财产被夺、两边亲族乃至七代被灭绝?」「尊者,因人之差别。」「大王,正是如此,于知而妄语依事而有轻重。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti, tañca pana vatthuvasena garukalahukaṃ hoti. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, idha koci puriso parassa pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya, tassa tumhe kiṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārethā’’ti? ‘‘Yadi so, bhante, āha ‘nakkhamāmī’ti, tassa mayaṃ akkhamamāne kahāpaṇaṃ harāpemā’’ti ‘‘idha pana, mahārāja, so yeva puriso tava pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya, tassa pana ko daṇḍo’’ti? ‘‘Hatthampissa, bhante, chedāpeyyāma, pādampi chedāpeyyāma, yāva sīsaṃ kaḷīracchejjaṃ chedāpeyyāma, sabbampi taṃ gehaṃ vilumpāpeyyāma, ubhatopakkhe yāva sattamaṃ kulaṃ samugghātāpeyyāmā’’ti. ‘‘Ko panettha, mahārāja, viseso, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yaṃ ekassa pāṇippahāre sukhumo kahāpaṇo daṇḍo, yaṃ tava pāṇippahāre hatthacchejjaṃ pādacchejjaṃ yāva kaḷīracchejjaṃ sabbagehādānaṃ ubhatopakkhe yāva sattamakulā samugghāto’’ti? ‘‘Manussantarena, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sampajānamusāvādo vatthuvasena garukalahuko hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1052妄语重轻问第三
Musāvādagarulahubhāvapañho tatiyo.
10534. 菩萨法性问
4. Bodhisattadhammatāpañho
4「尊者那先,世尊说过『诸菩萨的父母早已决定,菩提已决定,上首弟子已决定,儿子已决定,侍者已决定』。又你们说『住于兜率天身的菩萨观察八大观察:观察时,观察洲,观察地方,观察家族,观察母亲,观察寿命,观察月,观察出离』。尊者那先,智未成熟则无觉悟,智已成熟则不能延迟一瞬间,成熟之心不可超越。为何菩萨观察时『我于何时出生』?智未成熟则无觉悟,智已成熟则不能延迟一瞬间,为何菩萨观察家族『我于何家族出生』?尊者那先,若菩萨的父母早已决定,那么『观察家族』此语即错。若观察家族,那么『菩萨的父母早已决定』此语亦错。这两端的问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘pubbeva bodhisattānaṃ mātāpitaro niyatā honti, bodhi niyatā hoti, aggasāvakā niyatā honti, putto niyato hoti, upaṭṭhāko niyato hotī’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tusite kāye ṭhito bodhisatto aṭṭha mahāvilokanāni viloketi, kālaṃ viloketi, dīpaṃ viloketi, desaṃ viloketi, kulaṃ viloketi, janettiṃ viloketi, āyuṃ viloketi, māsaṃ viloketi, nekkhammaṃ viloketī’ti. Bhante nāgasena, aparipakke ñāṇe bujjhanaṃ natthi, paripakke ñāṇe na sakkā nimesantarampi āgametuṃ, anatikkamanīyaṃ paripakkamānasaṃ. Kasmā bodhisatto kālaṃ vilokehi ‘kamhi kāle uppajjāmī’ti. Aparipakke ñāṇe bujjhanaṃ natthi, paripakke ñāṇe na sakkā nimesantarampi āgametuṃ, kasmā bodhisatto kulaṃ viloketi ‘kumhi kule uppajjāmī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro niyatā, tena hi ‘kulaṃ viloketī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi kulaṃ viloketi, tena hi ‘pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro niyatā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1055「大王,菩萨的父母早已决定,菩萨也观察家族。如何观察家族?『我的父母是刹帝利还是婆罗门?』如是观察家族。
‘‘Niyatā, mahārāja, pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro, kulañca bodhisatto viloketi. Kinti pana kulaṃ viloketi ‘ye me mātāpitaro, te khattiyā udāhu brāhmaṇā’ti. Evaṃ kulaṃ viloketi.
1056「大王,八种人必须预先观察尚未到来的。哪八种呢?大王,商人必须预先观察销售商品,龙象必须预先以鼻观察尚未到来的道路,车夫必须预先观察尚未到来的渡口,舵手必须预先观察尚未到来的岸边后才驾驶船只,医生必须预先观察寿命后才接近病人,要登高塔者必须预先知道坚固不坚固之状态后才攀登,比丘必须预先观察反省尚未到来的时间后才食用食物,菩萨们必须预先观察家族『是刹帝利族还是婆罗门族』。大王,这八种人必须预先观察尚未到来的。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我接受这个。」
‘‘Aṭṭhannaṃ, mahārāja, pubbeva anāgataṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti. Katamesaṃ aṭṭhannaṃ? Vāṇijassa, mahārāja, pubbeva vikkayabhaṇḍaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti, hatthināgassa pubbeva soṇḍāya anāgato maggo oloketabbo hoti, sākaṭikassa pubbeva anāgataṃ titthaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti, niyāmakassa pubbeva anāgataṃ tīraṃ oloketvā nāvā pesetabbā hoti, bhisakkassa pubbeva āyuṃ oloketvā āturo upasaṅkamitabbo hoti, uttarasetussa pubbeva thirāthirabhāvaṃ jānitvā abhiruhitabbaṃ hoti, bhikkhussa pubbeva anāgataṃ kālaṃ paccavekkhitvā bhojanaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ hoti, bodhisattānaṃ pubbeva kulaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti ‘khattiyakulaṃ vā brāhmaṇakulaṃ vā’ti. Imesaṃ kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhannaṃ pubbeva anāgataṃ oloketabbaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1057菩萨法性问第四
Bodhisattadhammatāpañho catuttho.
10585. 自投下问
5. Attanipātanapañho
5「尊者那先,世尊说过『诸比丘,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』。又你们说『世尊于任何处为弟子说法时,以种种方便为断除生、老、病、死而说法,凡任何超越生老病死者,以最上之赞叹而赞叹』。尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比丘,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』,那么『为断除生、老、病、死而说法』此语即错。若为断除生、老、病、死而说法,那么『诸比丘,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』此语亦错。这两端的问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yattha katthaci bhagavā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desayamāno anekapariyāyena jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, yo hi koci jātijarābyādhimaraṇaṃ samatikkamati, taṃ paramāya pasaṃsāya pasaṃsatī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti, tena hi ‘jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ desetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena hi ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1060「大王,世尊确实说过『诸比丘,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』。世尊于任何处为弟子说法时,也以种种方便为断除生、老、病、死而说法,但此中有因缘,以此因缘世尊禁止也劝导。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Yattha katthaci bhagavatā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desayāmānena ca anekapariyāyena jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammo desito, tattha pana kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena bhagavā kāraṇena paṭikkhipi samādapesi cā’’ti.
1061「尊者那先,此中有何因缘,以此因缘世尊禁止也劝导?」「大王,持戒者、具戒者如药能灭除众生之烦恼毒,如药能平息众生之烦恼病,如水能去除众生之烦恼尘垢,如摩尼宝能给予众生一切成就,如船能渡众生过四暴流,如商队首领能渡众生过生之旷野,如风能熄灭众生之三种火热,如大云能充满众生之心,如师能教导众生善学,如善指示者能指示众生安稳之道。大王,如是多德、众德、无量德、德之聚、德之积的持戒者是众生之增长者,世尊出于对众生之悲悯『勿令灭亡』而制定学处『诸比丘,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』。大王,此即因缘,以此因缘世尊禁止。大王,长老鸠马喇迦叶善说者为巴耶西王子显示后世时说过『大王子,诸沙门婆罗门持戒者、善法者住立越久越长时,他们就产生越多福德,为众人之利益而行,为众人之乐,为世间之悲悯,为天人之义利、利益、安乐』。」
‘‘Kiṃ panettha, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, yena bhagavā kāraṇena paṭikkhipi samādapesi cā’’ti? ‘‘Sīlavā, mahārāja, sīlasampanno agadasamo sattānaṃ kilesavisavināsane, osadhasamo sattānaṃ kilesabyādhivūpasame, udakasamo sattānaṃ kilesarajojallāpaharaṇe, maṇiratanasamo sattānaṃ sabbasampattidāne, nāvāsamo sattānaṃ caturoghapāragamane, satthavāhasamo sattānaṃ jātikantāratāraṇe, vātasamo sattānaṃ tividhaggisantāpanibbāpane, mahāmeghasamo sattānaṃ mānasaparipūraṇe, ācariyasamo sattānaṃ kusalasikkhāpane, sudesakasamo sattānaṃ khemapathamācikkhaṇe. Evarūpo, mahārāja, bahuguṇo anekaguṇo appamāṇaguṇo guṇarāsi guṇapuñjo sattānaṃ vaḍḍhikaro sīlavā ‘mā vinassī’ti sattānaṃ anukampāya bhagavā sikkhāpadaṃ paññapesi ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena bhagavā paṭikkhipi. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena kumārakassapena vicitrakathikena pāyāsirājaññassa paralokaṃ dīpayamānena ‘yathā yathā kho rājañña samaṇabrāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti, tathā tathā bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavanti, bahujanahitāya ca paṭipajjanti bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussāna’nti.
1062「大王,以何因缘世尊劝导?大王,生也是苦,老也是苦,病也是苦,死也是苦,愁也是苦,悲也是苦,苦也是苦,忧也是苦,恼也是苦,与不爱者相会也是苦,与所爱者别离也是苦,母死也是苦,父死也是苦,兄死也是苦,姊死也是苦,子死也是苦,妻死也是苦,奴仆死也是苦,亲族死也是苦,亲族之灾难也是苦,疾病之灾难也是苦,财富之灾难也是苦,戒之灾难也是苦,见之灾难也是苦,王难也是苦,贼难也是苦,怨敌之怖畏也是苦,饥馑之怖畏也是苦,火难也是苦,水难也是苦,波浪之怖畏也是苦,漩涡之怖畏也是苦,鳄鱼之怖畏也是苦,鲨鱼之怖畏也是苦,自我谴责之怖畏也是苦,他人谴责之怖畏也是苦,刑罚之怖畏也是苦,恶趣之怖畏也是苦,众中怯懦之怖畏也是苦,生计之怖畏也是苦,死亡之怖畏也是苦,以藤条鞭打也是苦,以鞭子鞭打也是苦,以棍棒鞭打也是苦,断手也是苦,断足也是苦,断手足也是苦,断耳也是苦,断鼻也是苦,断耳鼻也是苦,锅粥刑也是苦,贝壳剃发刑也是苦,罗睺口刑也是苦,火鬘刑也是苦,燃手刑也是苦,草衣刑也是苦,树皮衣刑也是苦,羚羊刑也是苦,肉钩刑也是苦,钱币刑也是苦,碱水浴刑也是苦,转轴刑也是苦,稻草床刑也是苦,以热油浇灌也是苦,令狗啖食也是苦,活着穿刺也是苦,以刀斩首也是苦,大王,如此种种多样的苦,轮回者经受。」
‘‘Kena pana kāraṇena bhagavā samādapesi? Jātipi, mahārāja, dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, byādhipi dukkho, maraṇampi dukkhaṃ, sokopi dukkho, paridevopi dukkho, dukkhampi dukkhaṃ, domanassampi dukkhaṃ, upāyāsopi dukkho, appiyehi sampayogopi dukkho, piyehi vippayogopi dukkho, mātumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, pitumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, bhātumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, bhaginimaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, puttamaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, dāramaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, dāsamaraṇampi dukkhaṃ , ñātimaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, ñātibyasanampi dukkhaṃ, rogabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, bhogabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, sīlabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, diṭṭhibyasanampi dukkhaṃ, rājabhayampi dukkhaṃ, corabhayampi dukkhaṃ, veribhayampi dukkhaṃ, dubbhikkhabhayampi dukkhaṃ, aggibhayampi dukkhaṃ, udakabhayampi dukkhaṃ, ūmibhayampi dukkhaṃ, āvaṭṭabhayampi dukkhaṃ, kumbhīlabhayampi dukkhaṃ, susukābhayampi dukkhaṃ, attānuvādabhayampi dukkhaṃ, parānuvādabhayampi dukkhaṃ, daṇḍabhayampi dukkhaṃ, duggatibhayampi dukkhaṃ, parisāsārajjabhayampi dukkhaṃ, ājīvakabhayampi dukkhaṃ, maraṇabhayampi dukkhaṃ, vettehi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, kasāhi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, addhadaṇḍakehi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, hatthacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, pādacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, hatthapādacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, kaṇṇacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, nāsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, kaṇṇanāsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, bilaṅgathālikampi dukkhaṃ, saṅkhamuṇḍikampi dukkhaṃ, rāhumukhampi dukkhaṃ, jotimālikampi dukkhaṃ, hatthapajjotikampi dukkhaṃ, erakavattikampi dukkhaṃ, cīrakavāsikampi dukkhaṃ, eṇeyyakampi dukkhaṃ , baḷisamaṃsikampi dukkhaṃ, kahāpaṇikampi dukkhaṃ, khārāpatacchikampi dukkhaṃ, palighaparivattikampi dukkhaṃ, palālapīṭhakampi dukkhaṃ, tattena telena osiñcanampi dukkhaṃ, sunakhehi khādāpanampi dukkhaṃ, jīvasūlāropanampi dukkhaṃ, asinā sīsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, evarūpāni, mahārāja, bahuvidhāni anekavidhāni dukkhāni saṃsāragato anubhavati.
1063「大王,譬如在喜马拉雅山降下的雨水,在恒河中被石块、砾石、粗砂、细砂、漩涡、卵石、波浪、弯曲、障碍、遮蔽、树根树枝所阻碍,同样地,大王,如此种种多样的苦,轮回者经受。大王,流转是苦,不流转是乐。大王,世尊显示不流转之功德与流转之怖畏,为了现证不流转,为了超越生老病死而劝导,大王,这就是因缘,以此因缘世尊劝导。」「善哉,尊者那先,问题已善解,因缘已善说,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, himavantapabbate abhivuṭṭhaṃ udakaṃ gaṅgāya nadiyā pāsāṇa sakkhara khara marumba āvaṭṭa gaggalaka ūmikavaṅkacadika āvaraṇanīvaraṇamūlakasākhāsu pariyottharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, evarūpāni bahuvidhāni anekavidhāni dukkhāni saṃsāragato anubhavati. Pavattaṃ, mahārāja, dukkhaṃ, appavattaṃ sukhaṃ. Appavattassa guṇaṃ pavattassa ca bhayaṃ dīpayamāno, mahārāja, bhagavā appavattassa sacchikiriyāya jātijarābyādhimaraṇasamatikkamāya samādapesi, idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena bhagavā samādapesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, sukathitaṃ kāraṇaṃ, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1064自投下问第五
Attanipātanapañho pañcamo.
10656. 慈修习利益问
6. Mettābhāvanānisaṃsapañho
6「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『诸比丘,慈心解脱若已修习、已修行、已多作、已作为乘、已作为基础、已确立、已熟练、已善精勤,可期待十一种利益。何为十一?安乐而眠,安乐而醒,不见恶梦,为人所爱,为非人所爱,诸天守护,火、毒、刀剑不能伤害,心迅速得定,面色清净,不迷乱而命终,若未证上位则往生梵天界。』然而你们又说:『沙摩童子住于慈心,与鹿群围绕在林中游行,被猎人王以涂毒之箭射中,当场昏迷倒地。』」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ekādasānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā. Katame ekādasa? Sukhaṃ supati, sukhaṃ paṭibujjhati , na pāpakaṃ supinaṃ passati, manussānaṃ piyo hoti, amanussānaṃ piyo hoti, devatā rakkhanti, nāssa aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati , tuvaṭaṃ cittaṃ samādhiyati, mukhavaṇṇo vippasīdati, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, uttariṃ appaṭivijjhanto brahmalokūpago hotī’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito’ti.
1067「尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比丘,慈心解脱……刀剑不能伤害』,那么『沙摩童子住于慈心,与鹿群围绕在林中游行,被猎人王以涂毒之箭射中,当场昏迷倒地』此语即为虚妄。若沙摩童子住于慈心,与鹿群围绕在林中游行,被猎人王以涂毒之箭射中,当场昏迷倒地,那么『诸比丘,慈心解脱……刀剑不能伤害』此语也是虚妄。这也是两难问题,极精微、极难解、极微妙、极深奥,即使极精明之人也会汗流浃背,此问已到达你处,请解开此大缠结,为未来诸佛子开眼以作解脱。」
‘‘Yadi , bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘mettāya bhikkhave…pe… brahmalokūpago hotī’ti, tena hi ‘‘sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito, tena hi ‘mettāya, bhikkhave…pe… satthaṃ vā kamatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sunipuṇo parisaṇho sukhumo gambhīro, api sunipuṇānaṃ manujānaṃ gatte sedaṃ moceyya, so tavānuppatto, vijaṭehi taṃ mahājaṭājaṭitaṃ, anāgatānaṃ jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ dehi nibbāhanāyā’’ti.
1068「大王,世尊确实说过『诸比丘,慈心解脱……刀剑不能伤害』。沙摩童子住于慈心,与鹿群围绕在林中游行,被猎人王以涂毒之箭射中,当场昏迷倒地,然而,大王,此中有因缘。何为此中因缘?大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德,大王,沙摩童子举起水瓶之时,在那一刻对慈心修习放逸了。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘mettāya bhikkhave…pe... satthaṃ vā kamatī’ti. Sāmo ca kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito, tattha pana, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthi. Katamaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā, sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro ghaṭaṃ ukkhipanto tasmiṃ khaṇe mettābhāvanāya pamatto ahosi.
1069「大王,在人入慈心定之刹那,在那一刹那火、毒、刀剑不能伤害那人。凡有欲害者前来,不能见到他,不能得其机会。大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。大王,譬如有人,战场勇士,穿上不可破之铠甲网进入战场,射向他的箭前来后落下、散开,不能得其机会,大王,这不是战场勇士之功德,这是不可破铠甲网之功德,使射来之箭落下、散开。同样地,大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti. Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Idha, mahārāja, puriso saṅgāmasūro abhejjakavacajālikaṃ sannayhitvā saṅgāmaṃ otareyya, tassa sarā khittā upagantvā patanti vikiranti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti, neso, mahārāja, guṇo saṅgāmasūrassa, abhejjakavacajālikāyeso guṇo, yassa sarā khittā upagantvā patanti vikiranti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
1070「大王,在人入慈心定之刹那,在那一刹那火、毒、刀剑不能伤害那人。凡有欲害者前来,不能见到他,不能得其机会。大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。大王,譬如有人,手持天界隐身之根,只要那根在他手中,其他任何普通人都看不见那人。大王,这不是人之功德,这是隐身之根的功德,使他在普通人眼前不可见。同样地,大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ , mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, tasmiṃ okāsaṃ na labhanti, nete , mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Idha pana, mahārāja, puriso dibbaṃ antaradhānaṃ mūlaṃ hatthe kareyya, yāva taṃ mūlaṃ tassa hatthagataṃ hoti, tāva na añño koci pakatimanusso taṃ purisaṃ passati. Neso, mahārāja, guṇo purisassa, mūlasseso guṇo antaradhānassa, yaṃ so pakatimanussānaṃ cakkhupathe na dissati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
1071「大王,在人入慈心定之刹那,在那一刹那火、毒、刀剑不能伤害那人。凡有欲害者前来,不能见到他,不能得其机会。大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。大王,又譬如人进入善造之大洞窟,大云降下大雨也不能淋湿他,大王,这不是人之功德,这是大洞窟之功德,使大云降雨也不能淋湿他。同样地,大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti. Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, purisaṃ sukataṃ mahāleṇamanuppaviṭṭhaṃ mahatimahāmegho abhivassanto na sakkoti temayituṃ, neso, mahārāja, guṇo purisassa, mahāleṇasseso guṇo, yaṃ mahāmegho abhivassamāno na taṃ temeti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
1072「大王,在任何刹那,当某人已证得慈心时,在那刹那,火、毒或刀剑都不能伤害那个人。那些怀有恶意的人前来接近他时,看不见他,他们不能对他作恶。大王,这些不是那个人的功德,这些是慈心修习的功德。」「尊者那先,不可思议!尊者那先,未曾有!慈心修习能防止一切恶。」「大王,慈心修习带来一切善德,无论是对友善者或不友善者,对那些被识所系缚的众生,慈心修习的大利益应当分享给一切众生。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tassa sakkonti ahitaṃ kātuṃ nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ bhante nāgasena, sabbapāpanivāraṇā mettābhāvanā’’ti. ‘‘Sabbakusalaguṇāvahā, mahārāja, mettābhāvanā hitānampi ahitānampi, ye te sattā viññāṇabaddhā, sabbesaṃ mahānisaṃsā mettābhāvanā saṃvibhajitabbā’’ti.
1073慈修习利益问第六
Mettābhāvanānisaṃsapañho chaṭṭho.
10747. 善不善等不等问
7. Kusalākusalasamavisamapañho
7「尊者那先,『对作善者和作不善者,果报是相同的,还是有某些差别?』」「大王,善与不善有差别。大王,善有乐果报,导向天界;不善有苦果报,导向地狱。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena ‘kusalakārissapi akusalakārissapi vipāko samasamo, udāhu koci viseso atthī’ti? ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, kusalassa ca akusalassa ca viseso, kusalaṃ, mahārāja, sukhavipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ, akusalaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ nirayasaṃvattanika’’nti.
1076「尊者那先,你们说『提婆达多是完全黑的,具足完全黑的诸法;菩萨是完全白的,具足完全白的诸法。』但是,提婆达多在生生世世中,在名声和势力方面与菩萨相等,有时甚至更胜。当提婆达多在波罗奈城是梵授王的祭司之子时,菩萨是一个弃尸旃陀罗,持明者,念诵咒术后在非时令芒果结果,在此,菩萨在种姓上低于提婆达多,在名声上也低于提婆达多。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘devadatto ekantakaṇho, ekantakaṇhehi dhammehi samannāgato, bodhisatto ekantasukko, ekantasukkehi dhammehi samannāgato’ti. Puna ca devadatto bhave bhave yasena ca pakkhena ca bodhisattena samasamo hoti, kadāci adhikataro vā. Yadā devadatto nagare bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadattassa rañño purohitaputto ahosi, tadā bodhisatto chavakacaṇḍālo ahosi vijjādharo, vijjaṃ parijappitvā akāle ambaphalāni nibbattesi, ettha tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno yasena ca nihīno.
1077「再者,当提婆达多是国王,大地主,具足一切欲乐时,菩萨是他的坐骑,是具足一切相的象王。国王不能忍受他优美的步态姿态,想要杀害他,对驯象师如此说:『驯象师,你的象王未经训练,你应当使他作空中行走之事。』在此,菩萨在种姓上低于提婆达多,是卑劣的畜生。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto rājā ahosi mahā mahīpati sabbakāmasamaṅgī, tadā bodhisatto tassūpabhogo ahosi hatthināgo sabbalakkhaṇasampanno, tassa cārugativilāsaṃ asahamāno rājā vadhamicchanto hatthācariyaṃ evamavoca ‘asikkhito te, ācariya, hatthināgo, tassa ākāsagamanaṃ nāma kāraṇaṃ karohī’ti, tatthapi tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno lāmako tiracchānagato.
1078「再者,当提婆达多是人,在森林中是猎人时,菩萨叫做大地的猕猴,在此也可见人与畜生的差别,在此,菩萨在种姓上低于提婆达多。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi pavane naṭṭhāyiko, tadā bodhisatto mahāpathavī nāma makkaṭo ahosi, etthapi tāva dissati viseso manussassa ca tiracchānagatassa ca, tatthapi tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno.
1079「再者,当提婆达多是人,名为索奴答喇的猎人,有力者,更有力者,具龙力时,菩萨叫做六牙的象王。那时,那猎人杀害了那象王,在此,提婆达多更胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi soṇuttaro nāma nesādo balavā balavataro nāgabalo, tadā bodhisatto chaddanto nāma nāgarājā ahosi. Tadā so luddako taṃ hatthināgaṃ ghātesi, tatthapi tāva devadattova adhikataro.
1080「再者,当提婆达多是人,是住在森林的无家者时,菩萨是鸟,是诵咒的鹧鸪,那时,那森林住者杀害了那鸟,在此,提婆达多在种姓上更胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi vanacarako aniketavāsī, tadā bodhisatto sakuṇo ahosi tittiro mantajjhāyī, tadāpi so vanacarako taṃ sakuṇaṃ ghātesi, tatthapi tāva devadattova jātiyā adhikataro.
1081「再者,当提婆达多叫做咖喇部的迦尸国王时,菩萨是苦行者,是忍辱说者。那时,那国王对那苦行者发怒,令人砍断他的手足如同竹节,在此,提婆达多在种姓和名声上更胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto kalābu nāma kāsirājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tāpaso ahosi khantivādī. Tadā so rājā tassa tāpasassa kuddho hatthapāde vaṃsakaḷīre viya chedāpesi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā ca yasena ca.
1082「再者,当提婆达多是人,是林行者时,那时菩萨叫做难地的猿王,那时那林行者也杀害了那猿王连同母亲和弟弟,在那里也,提婆达多在出生上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi vanacaro, tadā bodhisatto nandiyo nāma vānarindo ahosi, tadāpi so vanacaro taṃ vānarindaṃ ghātesi saddhiṃ mātarā kaniṭṭhabhātikena ca, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā.
1083「再者,当提婆达多是人,叫做咖蓝比的裸行者时,那时菩萨叫做班达拉咖的龙王,在那里也,提婆达多在出生上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi acelako kārambhiyo nāma, tadā bodhisatto paṇḍarako nāma nāgarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā.
1084「再者,当提婆达多是人,是森林中的结发行者时,那时菩萨叫做答恰咖的大野猪,在那里也,提婆达多在出生上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi pavane jaṭilako, tadā bodhisatto tacchako nāma mahāsūkaro ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva jātiyā adhikataro.
1085「再者,当提婆达多在切地叫做苏拉巴利恰拉的国王,在人身量以上的空中行走时,那时菩萨叫做咖毕喇的婆罗门,在那里也,提婆达多在出生上和名声上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto cetīsu sūraparicaro nāma rājā ahosi upari purisamatte gagane vehāsaṅgamo, tadā bodhisatto kapilo nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā ca yasena ca.
1086「再者,当提婆达多是人,名为沙摩时,那时菩萨叫做卢卢的鹿王,在那里也,提婆达多在出生上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi sāmo nāma, tadā bodhisatto ruru nāma migarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva jātiyā adhikataro.
1087「再者,当提婆达多是人,是林行猎人时,那时菩萨是象王,那猎人七次切断那象王的牙而取走,在那里也,提婆达多在种姓上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi luddako pavanacaro, tadā bodhisatto hatthināgo ahosi, so luddako tassa hatthināgassa sattakkhattuṃ dante chinditvā hari, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva yoniyā adhikataro.
1088「再者,当提婆达多是豺狼,是刹帝利法时,他使阎浮提中所有的地方国王都成为随从,那时菩萨叫做维度拉的贤者,在那里也,提婆达多在名声上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto siṅgālo ahosi khattiyadhammo, so yāvatā jambudīpe padesarājāno te sabbe anuyutte akāsi, tadā bodhisatto vidhuro nāma paṇḍito ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva yasena adhikataro.
1089「再者,当提婆达多成为象王,杀害了拉度基咖鸟的幼子时,那时菩萨也是象王,是象群首领,在那里,他们两者是同等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto hatthināgo hutvā laṭukikāya sakuṇikāya puttake ghātesi, tadā bodhisattopi hatthināgo ahosi yūthapati, tattha tāva ubhopi te samasamā ahesuṃ.
1090「再者,当提婆达多叫做阿昙摩的夜叉时,菩萨也叫做昙摩的夜叉,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto yakkho ahosi adhammo nāma, tadā bodhisattopi yakkho ahosi dhammo nāma, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
1091「再者,当提婆达多是五百家族之主的船夫时,菩萨也是五百家族之主的船夫,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto nāviko ahosi pañcannaṃ kulasatānaṃ issaro, tadā bodhisattopi nāviko ahosi pañcannaṃ kulasatānaṃ issaro, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
1092「再者,当提婆达多是五百车之主的商队长时,菩萨也是五百车之主的商队长,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto satthavāho ahosi pañcannaṃ sakaṭasatānaṃ issaro, tadā bodhisattopi satthavāho ahosi pañcannaṃ sakaṭasatānaṃ issaro, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
1093「再者,当提婆达多叫做萨咖的鹿王时,菩萨也叫做尼果罗的鹿王,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto sākho nāma migarājā ahosi, tadā bodhisattopi nigrodho nāma migarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
1094「再者,当提婆达多叫做萨咖的将军时,菩萨也叫做尼果罗的国王,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto sākho nāma senāpati ahosi, tadā bodhisattopi nigrodho nāma rājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
1095「再者,当提婆达多叫做康达哈喇的婆罗门时,菩萨叫做旃陀的王子,那时,那位康达哈喇确实更胜一筹。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto khaṇḍahālo nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi, tadā bodhisatto cando nāma rājakumāro ahosi, tadā so khaṇḍahālo yeva adhikataro.
1096「再者,当提婆达多叫做梵授的国王时,菩萨是他的儿子,名为摩诃巴度摩的王子,那时,那位国王将自己的儿子投入盗贼崖,因为无论从何处,父亲总是比儿子更胜、更殊胜,在那里,提婆达多确实更胜一筹。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto brahmadatto nāma rājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tassa putto mahāpadumo nāma kumāro ahosi, tadā so rājā sakaputtaṃ corapapāte khipāpesi, yato kutoci pitāva puttānaṃ adhikataro hoti visiṭṭhoti, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro.
1097「再者,当提婆达多叫做摩诃巴答波的国王时,菩萨是他的儿子,名为昙摩巴喇的王子,那时,那位国王令人砍断自己儿子的手足和头,在那里,提婆达多确实更胜、更优越。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto mahāpatāpo nāma rājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tassa putto dhammapālo nāma kumāro ahosi, tadā so rājā sakaputtassa hatthapāde sīsañca chedāpesi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva uttaro adhikataro.
1098今时,两者都生于释迦族。菩萨成佛,成为一切知者、世间导师,提婆达多在那天中之天的教法中出家,生起神通后,对佛作了不利之事。大德那先,我所说的这一切是真实的,还是虚妄的?
Ajjetarahi ubhopi sakyakule jāyiṃsu. Bodhisatto buddho ahosi sabbaññū lokanāyako, devadatto tassa devātidevassa sāsane pabbajitvā iddhiṃ nibbattetvā buddhālayaṃ akāsi. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ mayā bhaṇitaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ tathaṃ udāhu vitatha’’nti?
1099大王,你所举出的种种理由,一切都是如此,并非其他。「大德那先,如果黑与白有同样的趣处,那么善与不善也应有同样的果报?」「大王,善与不善并非有同样的果报。大王,提婆达多并非与一切人为敌,只是与菩萨为敌。他与菩萨为敌的那个,就在那一生中成熟,给予果报。大王,提婆达多也住于权势,在诸国土中给予保护,建造桥梁、会堂、福德堂,对沙门、婆罗门、贫穷者、乞者、行者、无依者、有依者,随其所愿给予布施。以那个果报,他在生生世世中获得成就。大王,除了布施、调伏、自制、伍波萨他业之外,谁能说会体验成就?」
‘‘Yaṃ tvaṃ, mahārāja, bahuvidhaṃ kāraṇaṃ osāresi, sabbaṃ taṃ tatheva, no aññathā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, kaṇhopi sukkopi samasamagatikā honti, tena hi kusalampi akusalampi samasamavipākaṃ hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, kusalampi akusalampi samasamavipākaṃ hoti, na hi, mahārāja, devadatto sabbajanehi paṭiviruddho, bodhisatteneva paṭiviruddho. Yo tassa bodhisattena paṭiviruddho, so tasmiṃ tasmiṃ yeva bhave paccati phalaṃ deti. Devadattopi, mahārāja, issariye ṭhito janapadesu ārakkhaṃ deti, setuṃ sabhaṃ puññasālaṃ kāreti, samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakānaṃ nāthānāthānaṃ yathāpaṇihitaṃ dānaṃ deti. Tassa so vipākena bhave bhave sampattiyo paṭilabhati. Kassetaṃ, mahārāja, sakkā vattuṃ vinā dānena damena saṃyamena uposathakammena sampattiṃ anubhavissatīti?
1100大王,你说『提婆达多和菩萨一起转生』,他们的相会不是经过百世才发生,不是经过千世才发生,不是经过十万世才发生,而是经过许多昼夜之后偶尔相会。大王,世尊所示现获得人身的譬喻,大王,你应该以那样的譬喻来理解他们的相会。
‘‘Yaṃ pana tvaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ vadesi ‘devadatto ca bodhisatto ca ekato anuparivattantī’ti, so na jātisatassa accayena samāgamo ahosi, na jātisahassassa accayena, na jātisatasahassassa accayena, kadāci karahaci bahūnaṃ ahorattānaṃ accayena samāgamo ahosi. Yaṃ panetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā upadassitaṃ manussattappaṭilābhāya, tathūpamaṃ, mahārāja, imesaṃ samāgamaṃ dhārehi.
1101「大王,菩萨不仅只与提婆达多有相遇,大王,长老舍利弗在许多数十万生中曾是菩萨的父亲,曾是祖父,曾是叔父,曾是兄弟,曾是儿子,曾是外甥,曾是朋友。」
‘‘Na, mahārāja, bodhisattassa devadatteneva saddhiṃ samāgamo ahosi, theropi, mahārāja, sāriputto anekesu jātisatasahassesu bodhisattassa pitā ahosi, mahāpitā ahosi, cūḷapitā ahosi , bhātā ahosi, putto ahosi, bhāgineyyo ahosi, mitto ahosi.
1102大王,菩萨在许多十万生中,也曾是长老舍利弗的父亲、祖父、叔父、兄弟、儿子、外甥、朋友。大王,一切被摄于众生类中、随顺轮回流、被轮回流所漂的,与不可爱者及可爱者相遇。大王,譬如水被流所漂,与净与不净、美与恶相遇,同样地,大王,一切被摄于众生类中、随顺轮回流、被轮回流所漂的,与不可爱者及可爱者相遇。大王,提婆达多作为夜叉时,自己非法,令他人行非法,在大地狱中煮了五十七亿年又六十万年。大王,菩萨作为夜叉时,自己如法,令他人行如法,在天界中享乐了五十七亿年又六十万年,具足一切欲乐。而且,大王,提婆达多在此生中,侵犯不应侵犯的佛,分裂和合的僧团后,入于地下。如来觉悟后,于诸依灭尽而般涅槃。」「善哉,大德那先,我如此接受此事。」
‘‘Bodhisattopi, mahārāja, anekesu jātisatasahassesu therassa sāriputtassa pitā ahosi, mahāpitā ahosi, cūḷapitā ahosi, bhātā ahosi, putto ahosi, bhāgineyyo ahosi , mitto ahosi, sabbepi, mahārāja, sattanikāyapariyāpannā saṃsārasotamanugatā saṃsārasotena vuyhantā appiyehipi piyehipi samāgacchanti. Yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ sotena vuyhamānaṃ suciasucikalyāṇapāpakena samāgacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi sattanikāyapariyāpannā saṃsārasotamanugatā saṃsārasotena vuyhantā appiyehipi piyehipi samāgacchanti. Devadatto, mahārāja, yakkho samāno attanā adhammo pare adhamme niyojetvā sattapaññāsavassakoṭiyo saṭṭhi ca vassasatasahassāni mahāniraye pacci , bodhisattopi, mahārāja, yakkho samāno attanā dhammo pare dhamme niyojetvā sattapaññāsavassakoṭiyo saṭṭhi ca vassasatasahassāni sagge modi sabbakāmasamaṅgī, api ca, mahārāja, devadatto imasmiṃ bhave buddhaṃ anāsādanīyamāsādayitvā samaggañca saṅghaṃ bhinditvā pathaviṃ pāvisi, tathāgato bujjhitvā sabbadhamme parinibbuto upadhisaṅkhaye’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1103善不善等不等问第七
Kusalākusalasamavisamapañho sattamo.
11048. 不死天女问
8. Amarādevīpañho
8「大德那先,世尊也说过此——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
1106「若得片刻或独处,或得如是邀请者;
‘‘‘Sace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vā, nimantakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ;
1107一切女人必作恶,若不得他,则与椅凳脚。」
Sabbāva itthī kayiruṃ nu pāpaṃ, aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappinā saddhi’nti.
1108「再者,有如此所说:『大药师的妻子名为阿玛拉的女人,被安置在村落中,丈夫外出,独坐隐密处,使丈夫如王一般,虽被千金诱惑却未作恶。』尊者那先,若世尊所说『若……乃至……一起』,那么『大药师的妻子……乃至……未作恶』这个说法就是错误的。若大药师的妻子……乃至……未作恶,那么『若……乃至……一起』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Puna ca kathīyati ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā amarā nāma itthī gāmake ṭhapitā pavutthapatikā raho nisinnā vivittā rājappaṭisamaṃ sāmikaṃ karitvā sahassena nimantīyamānā pāpaṃ nākāsī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti tena hi ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā…pe… nākāsī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi mahosadhassa bhariyā…pe… nākāsi, tena hi ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1109「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『若……乃至……一起』。也有如此所说:『大药师的妻子……乃至……未作恶。』大王,那位女人若得到千金,会与那样的男子一起作恶业,但若她得到时机、隐密处或那样的诱惑者,她就不会作。大王,那位名为阿玛拉的女人经过思量,未见到时机、隐密处或那样的诱惑者。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti. Kathīyati ca ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā …pe… nākāsī’ti. Kareyya sā, mahārāja, itthī sahassaṃ labhamānā tādisena purisena saddhiṃ pāpakammaṃ, na sā kareyya sace khaṇaṃ vā raho vā nimantakaṃ vāpi tādisaṃ labheyya, vicinantī sā, mahārāja, amarā itthī na addasa khaṇaṃ vā raho vā nimantakaṃ vāpi tādisaṃ.
1110「在此世间,因怖畏责难而未见时机,因怖畏来世地狱而未见时机,因恶有苦异熟而未见时机,因不愿舍弃所爱而未见时机,因对丈夫的尊重而未见时机,因尊敬法而未见时机,因责难非圣而未见时机,因欲破坏业而未见时机。由于这样众多的原因而未见时机。
‘‘Idha loke garahabhayā khaṇaṃ na passi, paraloke nirayabhayā khaṇaṃ na passi, kaṭukavipākaṃ pāpanti khaṇaṃ na passi, piyaṃ amuñcitukāmā khaṇaṃ na passi, sāmikassa garukatāya khaṇaṃ na passi, dhammaṃ apacāyantī khaṇaṃ na passi, anariyaṃ garahantī khaṇaṃ na passi, kiriyaṃ abhinditukāmā khaṇaṃ na passi. Evarūpehi bahūhi kāraṇehi khaṇaṃ na passi.
1111「她在世间寻求隐密处而未见,故未作恶。若她从人获得隐密处,那么从非人则得不到隐密处。若从非人获得隐密处,那么从知他心的出家者则得不到隐密处。若从知他心的出家者获得隐密处,那么从知他心的诸天则得不到隐密处。若从知他心的诸天获得隐密处,那么从自己的诸恶则得不到隐密处。若从自己的诸恶获得隐密处,那么从非法则得不到隐密处。由于这样种种的原因,未得隐密处而未作恶。
‘‘Rahopi sā loke vicinitvā apassantī pāpaṃ nākāsi. Sace sā manussehi raho labheyya, atha amanussehi raho na labheyya. Sace amanussehi raho labheyya, atha paracittavidūhi pabbajitehi raho na labheyya. Sace paracittavidūhi pabbajitehi raho labheyya, atha paracittavidūnīhi devatāhi raho na labheyya. Sace paracittavidūnīhi devatāhi raho labheyya, attanāva pāpehi raho na labheyya. Sace attanāva pāpehi raho labheyya, atha adhammena raho na labheyya. Evarūpehi bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi raho alabhitvā pāpaṃ nākāsi.
1112「她在世间寻求诱惑者而未得那样的,故未作恶。大王,大药师是贤者,具足二十八支。具足哪二十八支呢?大王,大药师是勇敢者、有惭者、有愧者、有伴侣者、具足朋友者、能忍者、持戒者、说真实语者、具足纯洁者、不嗔者、不过慢者、不嫉妒者、精进者、积聚者、摄受者、分享者、谦逊行者、柔和者、不狡诈者、不虚伪者、具足超胜智者、有名声者、具足明者、利益求者、为所依者所期望者、有财者、有名誉者。大王,大药师贤者具足这二十八支。她未得其他那样的诱惑者,故未作恶。」
‘‘Nimantakampi sā loke vicinitvā tādisaṃ alabhantī pāpaṃ nākāsi. Mahosadho, mahārāja, paṇḍito aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato. Katamehi aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato? Mahosadho, mahārāja, sūro hirimā ottappī sapakkho mittasampanno khamo sīlavā saccavādī soceyyasampanno akkodhano anatimānī anusūyako vīriyavā āyūhako saṅgāhako saṃvibhāgī sakhilo nivātavutti saṇho asaṭho amāyāvī atibuddhisampanno kittimā vijjāsampanno hitesī upanissitānaṃ patthito sabbajanassa dhanavā yasavā. Mahosadho, mahārāja, paṇḍito imehi aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato. Sā aññaṃ tādisaṃ nimantakaṃ alabhitvā pāpaṃ nākāsī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1113不死天女问第八
Amarādevīpañho aṭṭhamo.
11149. 阿拉汉无畏问
9. Arahantaabhāyanapañho
9「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说:『诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧。』再者,在王舍城见到财护象向世尊冲来时,五百漏尽者舍弃胜利者而离去各方各处,唯独留下阿难长老一人。尊者那先,那些阿拉汉是因怖畏而离去,还是欲以自己的业使十力者倒下而离去,或是欲见如来无比广大无等的神变而离去?尊者那先,若世尊所说『诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧』,那么『在城……乃至……阿难』这个说法就是错误的。若在王舍城见到财护象向世尊冲来时,五百漏尽者舍弃胜利者而离去各方各处,唯独留下阿难长老一人,那么『诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti. Puna ca nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, te arahanto bhayā pakkantā, paññāyissati sakena kammenāti dasabalaṃ pātetukāmā pakkantā , udāhu tathāgatassa atulaṃ vipulamasamaṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ daṭṭhukāmā pakkantā? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti, tena hi ‘nagare…pe… ānanda’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ taṃ micchā. Yadi nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ, tena hi ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1116「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧』,在王舍城见到财护象向世尊冲来时,五百漏尽者舍弃胜利者而离去各方各处,唯独留下阿难长老一人,但那既非因怖畏,也非因想让世尊倒下。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti, nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ, tañca pana na bhayā, nāpi bhagavantaṃ pātetukāmatāya.
1117「大王,诸阿拉汉会因之而怖畏或恐惧的那个原因,对诸阿拉汉来说已完全断除,因此诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧。大王,大地会因挖掘、破坏、持取、海洋、山、山峰而怖畏吗?」「不会,尊者。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,大地没有那个原因,因那个原因大地会怖畏或恐惧。」「大王,同样地,诸阿拉汉没有那个原因,因那个原因诸阿拉汉会怖畏或恐惧。」
‘‘Yena pana, mahārāja, hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā, so hetu arahantānaṃ samucchinno, tasmā vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto, bhāyati nu, mahārāja, mahāpathavī khaṇantepi bhindantepi dhārentepi samuddapabbatagirisikhareti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, mahāpathaviyā so hetu, yena hetunā mahāpathavī bhāyeyya vā tāseyya vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi arahantānaṃ so hetu, yena hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā.
1118「大王,山峰被砍、被劈、倒塌或被火焚烧时,它会恐惧吗?」「尊者,不会。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,山峰没有那个因,由于那个因,山峰会恐惧或惊怖。」「大王,正是如此,阿拉汉们没有那个因,由于那个因,阿拉汉们会恐惧或惊怖。
‘‘Bhāyati nu, mahārāja, girisikharaṃ chindante vā bhindante vā patante vā agginā dahante vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, girisikharassa so hetu, yena hetunā girisikharaṃ bhāyeyya vā tāseyya vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi arahantānaṃ so hetu, yena hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā.
1119「大王,即使在百千世界中,所有被包括在众生群中的一切众生,全都手持武器,跑向一位阿拉汉而恐吓他,阿拉汉的心也不会有任何变异。什么原因?因为那是须跋的、没有机会的。
‘‘Yadipi , mahārāja, lokadhātusatasahassesu ye keci sattanikāyapariyāpannā sabbepi te sattihatthā ekaṃ arahantaṃ upadhāvitvā tāseyyuṃ, na bhaveyya arahato cittassa kiñci aññathattaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Aṭṭhānamanavakāsatāya.
1120「而且,大王,那些漏尽者有这样的心思惟:『今天,当人中最胜者、胜者中的雄牛进入最胜城市时,街道上的财护象将会袭来,毫无疑问,天中之天的侍者不会舍弃他,如果我们全都不舍弃世尊,阿难的功德将不会显现,而且那象王也不会来到如来面前,来吧,我们离开,这样将成为大众解脱烦恼结合类缚,阿难的功德也将显现。』如此,那些阿拉汉见到利益后,向各方离去。」「尊者那先,此问解答得很好,确实如此,阿拉汉们没有恐惧或惊怖,阿拉汉们见到利益后向各方离去。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, tesaṃ khīṇāsavānaṃ evaṃ cetoparivitakko ahosi ‘ajja naravarapavare jinavaravasabhe nagaravaramanuppaviṭṭhe vīthiyā dhanapālako hatthī āpatissati, asaṃsayamatidevadevaṃ upaṭṭhāko na pariccajissati, yadi mayaṃ sabbepi bhagavantaṃ na pariccajissāma, ānandassa guṇo pākaṭo na bhavissati, na heva ca tathāgataṃ samupagamissati hatthināgo, handa mayaṃ apagacchāma, evamidaṃ mahato janakāyassa kilesabandhanamokkho bhavissati, ānandassa ca guṇo pākaṭo bhavissatī’ti. Evaṃ te arahanto ānisaṃsaṃ disvā disāvidisaṃ pakkantā’’ti. ‘‘Suvibhatto, bhante nāgasena, pañho, evametaṃ natthi arahantānaṃ bhayaṃ vā santāso vā, ānisaṃsaṃ disvā arahanto pakkantā disāvidisa’’nti.
1121阿拉汉无畏问第九
Arahantaabhāyanapañho navamo.
112210. 佛一切知性问
10. Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho
10「尊者那先,你们说『如来是一切知者』。又说『当如来遣散了以舍利弗、目犍连为首的比丘僧团时,四位摩耶族的释迦人和梵天娑婆主以种子譬喻和小牛譬喻使世尊欢喜、请求原谅、使之满意。』尊者那先,那些譬喻是如来所不知的吗?由于那些譬喻,如来被取悦、被请求原谅、被平息、被满意?尊者那先,如果那些譬喻是如来所不知的,那么佛陀就不是一切知者;如果是已知的,那么他就是遣散僧团后强迫他人审察才(使之)平息,那么他就有不慈悲。这个两难问题已到达你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato sabbaññū’ti. Puna ca bhaṇatha ‘tathāgatena sāriputtamoggallānappamukhe bhikkhusaṅghe paṇāmite cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati bījūpamañca vacchataruṇūpamañca upadassetvā bhagavantaṃ pasādesuṃ khamāpesuṃ nijjhattaṃ akaṃsū’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, aññātā tā upamā tathāgatassa, yāhi tathāgato upamāhi orato khamito upasanto nijjhattaṃ gato? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa tā upamā aññātā, tena hi buddho asabbaññū, yadi ñātā, tena hi okassa pasayha vīmaṃsāpekkho paṇāmesi, tena hi tassa akāruññatā sambhavati. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1124「大王,如来是一切知者,而且世尊对那些譬喻感到欢喜、被取悦、被请求原谅、被平息、被满意。大王,如来是法的主人,他们以如来所宣说的那些譬喻使如来欢喜、满足、欢悦,如来对他们感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』。
‘‘Sabbaññū, mahārāja, tathāgato, tāhi ca upamāhi bhagavā pasanno orato khamito upasanto nijjhattaṃ gato. Dhammassāmī, mahārāja, tathāgato, tathāgatappavediteheva te opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
1125「大王,譬如妇女以丈夫自己的财富使丈夫欢喜、满足、欢悦,那位丈夫随喜『善哉』,大王,正是如此,四位摩耶族的释迦人和梵天娑婆主以如来所宣说的譬喻使如来欢喜、满足、欢悦,如来对他们感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, itthī sāmikassa santakeneva dhanena sāmikaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tañca sāmiko ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
1126「大王,或者譬如理发师以国王自己的金梳子为国王梳理头部而使国王欢喜、满足、欢悦,那位国王感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』,给予所愿之物,大王,正是如此,四位摩耶族的释迦人和梵天娑婆主以如来所宣说的譬喻使如来欢喜、满足、欢悦,如来对他们感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kappako rañño santakeneva suvaṇṇaphaṇakena rañño uttamaṅgaṃ pasādhayamāno rājānaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tassa ca rājā pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, yathicchitamanuppadeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
1127「大王,或者譬如共住弟子拿取为亲教师带来的钵食,供养亲教师而使亲教师欢喜、满足、欢悦,那位亲教师感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』,大王,正是如此,四位摩耶族的释迦人和梵天娑婆主以如来所宣说的譬喻使如来欢喜、满足、欢悦,如来对他们感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』后,为了一切苦的解脱而说法。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saddhivihāriko upajjhāyābhataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā upajjhāyassa upanāmento upajjhāyaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tañca upajjhāyo pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumoditvā sabbadukkhaparimuttiyā dhammaṃ desesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmīti.
1128佛一切知性问第十
Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho dasamo.
1129一切知智品第四
Sabbaññutañāṇavaggo catuttho.
1130此品有十问
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā.
11315. 交往品
5. Santhavavaggo
11321. 交往问
1. Santhavapañho
1「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
1134「『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢;」
‘‘‘Santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo;
1135无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见。』」
Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti.
1136「然而世尊又说『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』。尊者那先,若如来说『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』,那么『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』这句话就是错误的。若如来说『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』,那么『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题现在到了你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti, tena hi ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, tena hi ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1137「大王,世尊确实说过『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』。也说过『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』。大王,世尊所说『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』,那是自性语、无余语、无遗语、无方便语,是沙门之习惯、适合沙门、相应沙门、沙门所应、沙门之行境、沙门之道、沙门之行。大王,譬如林野之鹿在森林、林中游行,无依、无住处,随意而卧,同样地,大王,比丘应思惟『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti. Bhaṇitañca ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti. Yaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti, taṃ sabhāvavacanaṃ asesavacanaṃ nissesavacanaṃ nippariyāyavacanaṃ samaṇānucchavaṃ samaṇasāruppaṃ samaṇappatirūpaṃ samaṇārahaṃ samaṇagocaraṃ samaṇappaṭipadā samaṇappaṭipatti. Yathā, mahārāja, āraññako migo araññe pavane caramāno nirālayo aniketo yathicchakaṃ sayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhunā ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti cintetabbaṃ.
1138「然而,大王,世尊所说『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』,那是世尊见到两种利益而说的。哪两种?精舍之施名为一切诸佛所称赞、认可、赞叹、赞美的,他们施与精舍之施后将从生老死解脱。这是精舍之施的第一种利益。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, taṃ dve atthavase sampassamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ. Katame dve? Vihāradānaṃ nāma sabbabuddhehi vaṇṇitaṃ anumataṃ thomitaṃ pasatthaṃ, taṃ te vihāradānaṃ datvā jātijarāmaraṇā parimuccissantīti. Ayaṃ tāva paṭhamo ānisaṃso vihāradāne.
1139「再者,精舍存在时,比丘尼们将有明确的标记,对想见者容易得见,无住处时将难以得见。这是精舍之施的第二种利益。世尊见到这两种利益而说『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』,佛子不应对住处生起执着。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ vihāre vijjamāne bhikkhuniyo byattasaṅketā bhavissanti, sulabhaṃ dassanaṃ dassanakāmānaṃ, anikete duddassanā bhavissantīti. Ayaṃ dutiyo ānisaṃso vihāradāne. Ime dve atthavase sampassamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, na tattha buddhaputtena ālayo karaṇīyo nikete’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1140交往问第一
Santhavapañho paṭhamo.
11412. 腹节制问
2. Udarasaṃyatapañho
2「尊者那先,世尊说过此语——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
1143「『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食。』
‘‘‘Uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
1144世尊又说过『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多。』尊者那先,如果世尊说过『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』,那么『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多』这句话就是错误的。如果如来说过『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多』,那么『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题现在来到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, tena hi ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatitthikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatitthikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti, tena hi ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1145「大王,世尊确实说过『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』,也说过『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多』。大王,世尊所说的『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』,那是自性语、无余语、无遗语、无方便语、真实语、如实语、如是语、不颠倒语、仙人语、牟尼语、世尊语、阿拉汉语、辟支佛语、胜者语、一切知者语、如来阿拉汉正自觉者之语。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti . Yaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, taṃ sabhāvavacanaṃ asesavacanaṃ nissesavacanaṃ nippariyāyavacanaṃ bhūtavacanaṃ tacchavacanaṃ yāthāvavacanaṃ aviparītavacanaṃ isivacanaṃ munivacanaṃ bhagavantavacanaṃ arahantavacanaṃ paccekabuddhavacanaṃ jinavacanaṃ sabbaññuvacanaṃ tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa vacanaṃ.
1146「大王,不节制于腹食者,会杀生,会不与取,会行邪淫,会说妄语,会饮酒,会夺母亲的生命,会夺父亲的生命,会夺阿拉汉的生命,会破僧团,会以恶心使如来身出血。大王,难道不是提婆达多因不节制于腹食而破僧团,造作了劫住业吗?大王,见到如此这般其他种种原因,世尊才说『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』。
‘‘Udare asaṃyato, mahārāja, pāṇampi hanati, adinnampi ādiyati, paradārampi gacchati, musāpi bhaṇati, majjampi pivati, mātarampi jīvitā voropeti, pitarampi jīvitā voropeti, arahantampi jīvitā voropeti, saṅghampi bhindati, duṭṭhena cittena tathāgatassa lohitampi uppādeti. Nanu, mahārāja, devadatto udare asaṃyato saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṭṭhiyaṃ kammaṃ āyūhi . Evarūpāni, mahārāja, aññānipi bahuvidhāni kāraṇāni disvā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
1147「大王,节制于腹食者,能现观四谛,能作证四沙门果,能在四无碍解、八等至、六神通中获得自在,能圆满一切沙门法。大王,难道不是鹦鹉雏因节制于腹食,震动三十三天界,使帝释天王前来侍奉吗?大王,见到如此这般其他种种原因,世尊才说『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』。
‘‘Udare saṃyato, mahārāja, catusaccābhisamayaṃ abhisameti, cattāri sāmaññaphalāni sacchikaroti, catūsu paṭisambhidāsu aṭṭhasu samāpattīsu chasu abhiññāsu vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇāti, kevalañca samaṇadhammaṃ pūreti. Nanu, mahārāja, sukapotako udare saṃyato hutvā yāva tāvatiṃsabhavanaṃ kampetvā sakkaṃ devānamindaṃ upaṭṭhānamupanesi, evarūpāni, mahārāja, aññānipi bahuvidhāni kāraṇāni disvā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
1148「然而,大王,世尊所说的『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多』,那是已作所作、已完成事业、已成就目的、已尽梵行、无障碍、一切知者、自觉者如来,就自己而说的。
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti, taṃ katakiccena niṭṭhitakiriyena siddhatthena vusitavosānena nirāvaraṇena sabbaññunā sayambhunā tathāgatena attānaṃ upādāya bhaṇitaṃ.
1149「大王,譬如已呕吐、已泻下、已灌肠的病人,应当做适宜的事;同样地,大王,有烦恼、未见谛者,应当节制于腹食。大王,譬如宝珠,善光明、具种性、出生清净者,不需要擦拭、摩擦、清洁;同样地,大王,如来在佛境界中已到彼岸,在应作事中无有障碍。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vantassa virittassa anuvāsitassa āturassa sappāyakiriyā icchitabbā hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sakilesassa adiṭṭhasaccassa udare saṃyamo karaṇīyo hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa sappabhāsassa jātimantassa abhijātiparisuddhassa majjananighaṃsanaparisodhanena karaṇīyaṃ na hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa buddhavisaye pāramiṃ gatassa kiriyākaraṇesu āvaraṇaṃ na hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1150腹节制问第二
Udarasaṃyatapañho dutiyo.
11513. 佛无病问
3. Buddhaappābādhapañho
3「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:『诸比丘,我是婆罗门、应受请求者、常伸手者、持最后身者、无上医师、拔箭者。』又,世尊曾说:『诸比丘,我的比丘弟子中,少病者中最上首者,即是巴库喇。』然而,世尊的身体多次生起病痛。尊者那先,若如来是无上者,那么『最上首者……巴库喇』这句话就是错误的。若巴库喇长老是少病者中最上首者,那么『我是……拔箭者』这句话也是错误的。这是向你提出的两难问题,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo sadā payatapāṇi antimadehadharo anuttaro bhisakko sallakatto’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ appābādhānaṃ yadidaṃ bākulo’ti. Bhagavato ca sarīre bahukkhattuṃ ābādho uppanno dissati. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato anuttaro, tena hi ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi thero bākulo appābādhānaṃ aggo, tena hi ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1153「大王,世尊确实说过『我是……拔箭者』,也说过『最上首者……巴库喇』,而那是就外来的传承、证得、教理在自己身上存在而说的。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti, tañca pana bāhirānaṃ āgamānaṃ adhigamānaṃ pariyattīnaṃ attani vijjamānataṃ sandhāya bhāsitaṃ.
1154「大王,世尊的弟子中有些是站立经行者,他们以站立、经行度过日夜;然而,大王,世尊以站立、经行、坐卧度过日夜。大王,那些站立经行的比丘们,在那方面是超越的。
‘‘Santi kho pana, mahārāja, bhagavato sāvakā ṭhānacaṅkamikā, te ṭhānena caṅkamena divārattiṃ vītināmenti, bhagavā pana, mahārāja, ṭhānena caṅkamena nisajjāya sayanena divārattiṃ vītināmeti, ye te, mahārāja, bhikkhū ṭhānacaṅkamikā, te tena aṅgena atirekā.
1155「大王,世尊的弟子中有些是一坐食者,他们即使为了生命也不食第二餐;然而,大王,世尊也食第二餐乃至第三餐。大王,那些一坐食的比丘们,在那方面是超越的。大王,那些种种原因,是就各各那些而说的。然而,大王,世尊是无上者,是就戒、定、慧、解脱、解脱智见、十力、四无畏、十八佛法、六不共智,以及完全的佛境界而说『我是……拔箭者』。
‘‘Santi kho pana, mahārāja, bhagavato sāvakā ekāsanikā, te jīvitahetupi dutiyaṃ bhojanaṃ na bhuñjanti, bhagavā pana, mahārāja, dutiyampi yāva tatiyampi bhojanaṃ bhuñjati, ye te, mahārāja, bhikkhū ekāsanikā, te tena aṅgena atirekā, anekavidhāni, mahārāja, tāni kāraṇāni tesaṃ tesaṃ taṃ taṃ sandhāya bhaṇitāni. Bhagavā pana, mahārāja, anuttaro sīlena samādhinā paññāya vimuttiyā vimuttiñāṇadassanena dasahi ca balehi catūhi vesārajjehi aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi chahi asādhāraṇehi ñāṇehi, kevale ca buddhavisaye taṃ sandhāya bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti.
1156「大王,譬如在人间,一人有种姓,一人有财富,一人有学问,一人有技艺,一人勇敢,一人聪慧,超越所有这些人,国王确实是他们中的最上者。同样地,大王,世尊是一切有情中的最上首、最尊、最胜。
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, manussesu eko jātimā hoti, eko dhanavā, eko vijjavā, eko sippavā, eko sūro, eko vicakkhaṇo, sabbepete abhibhaviya rājā yeva tesaṃ uttamo hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbasattānaṃ aggo jeṭṭho seṭṭho.
1157「至于具寿巴库喇少病,那是由于愿力。大王,他在无比见佛的腹部风病生起时,以及在毗婆尸佛和六十八万比丘的草花病生起时,自己作为苦行者,以种种药物去除那病痛而得少病,故说『最上首者……巴库喇』。
‘‘Yaṃ pana āyasmā bākulo appābādho ahosi, taṃ abhinīhāravasena, so hi, mahārāja, anomadassissa bhagavato udaravātābādhe uppanne vipassissa ca bhagavato aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyā ca bhikkhusatasahassānaṃ tiṇapupphakaroge uppanne sayaṃ tāpaso samāno nānābhesajjehi taṃ byādhiṃ apanetvā appābādhataṃ patto, bhaṇito ca ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti.
1158「大王,无论世尊的病痛生起或不生起,无论受持头陀支或不受持,没有任何有情与世尊相等。大王,世尊、天中之天在瓦喇兰恰咖曾说此:
‘‘Bhagavato, mahārāja, byādhimhi uppajjantepi anuppajjantepi dhutaṅgaṃ ādiyantepi anādiyantepi natthi bhagavatā sadiso koci satto. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena varalañchake –
1159「『诸比丘,凡诸有情——无足者、二足者、四足者、多足者,有色者、无色者,有想者、无想者、非想非非想者,如来被称为他们中的最上首者、阿拉汉、正自觉者。』」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘‘Yāvatā, bhikkhave, sattā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuppadā vā bahuppadā vā rūpino vā arūpino vā saññino vā asaññino vā nevasaññīnāsaññino vā, tathāgato tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho’ti. ‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’’ti.
1160佛无病问第三
Buddhaappābādhapañho tatiyo.
11614. 道生起问
4. Magguppādanapañho
4「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是未生之道的令生者。』又说:『诸比丘,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正自觉者所行。』尊者那先,若如来是未生之道的令生者,那么『诸比丘,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正自觉者所行』这句话就是错误的。若如来说『诸比丘,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正自觉者所行』,那么『诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是未生之道的令生者』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgato bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā, tena hi ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti, tena hi ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1163「大王,世尊确实说过:『诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是未生之道的令生者。』也说过:『诸比丘,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正自觉者所行。』这两者都是真实语。大王,由于先前诸如来隐没,当无教导者时,道隐没了。如来以慧眼见到那已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道,为先前诸正自觉者所行,因此说:『诸比丘,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正自觉者所行。』」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti, taṃ dvayampi sabhāvavacanameva, pubbakānaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ antaradhānena asati anusāsake maggo antaradhāyi, taṃ tathāgato maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno addasa pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyātaṃ, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti.
1164「大王,由于先前诸如来隐没,当无教导者时,已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道,如来现在使之可行,因此说:『诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」
‘‘Pubbakānaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ antaradhānena asati anusāsake luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ maggaṃ yaṃ dāni tathāgato sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
1165「大王,譬如转轮王隐没时,宝珠隐藏于山峰之间,当另一转轮王正行时,它出现。大王,那宝珠是由他所造的吗?」「尊者,不是,那宝珠本来就存在,只是由他令其出现。」「大王,同样地,本来就存在、为先前诸如来所行的八支吉祥之道,当无教导者时,已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行,世尊以慧眼见到而令其生起,使之可行,因此说:『诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, rañño cakkavattissa antaradhānena maṇiratanaṃ girisikhantare nilīyati, aparassa cakkavattissa sammāpaṭipattiyā upagacchati, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ tassa pakata’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, pākatikaṃ yeva taṃ maṇiratanaṃ, tena pana nibbattita’’nti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, pākatikaṃ pubbakehi tathāgatehi anuciṇṇaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ sivaṃ maggaṃ asati anusāsake luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ bhagavā paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
1166「大王,又譬如母亲从胎中生出本已存在的儿子,被称为『生母』。大王,同样地,如来以慧眼见到本已存在、已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道而令其生起,使之可行,因此说:『诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, santaṃ yeva puttaṃ yoniyā janayitvā mātā ‘janikā’ti vuccati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
1167「大王,又譬如某人见到任何失物,人们说『那物品由他令其出现』。大王,同样地,如来以慧眼见到本已存在、已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道而令其生起,使之可行,因此说:『诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koci puriso yaṃ kiñci naṭṭhaṃ passati, ‘tena taṃ bhaṇḍaṃ nibbattita’nti jano voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
1168「大王,又譬如某人清理森林后取出土地,人们说『那是他的土地』,但那土地并非由他创造,以那土地为因,他成为土地主。大王,同样地,如来以慧见到本已存在、已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道而令其生起,使之可行,因此说:『诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此说。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koci puriso vanaṃ sodhetvā bhūmiṃ nīharati, ‘tassa sā bhūmī’ti jano voharati, na cesā bhūmi tena pavattitā, taṃ bhūmiṃ kāraṇaṃ katvā bhūmisāmiko nāma hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññāya sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1169道生起问第四
Magguppādanapañho catuttho.
11705. 佛不恼害问
5. Buddhaaviheṭhakapañho
5「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『以前我作为人时,生性不恼害众生。』又说:『名为罗摩萨迦叶的仙人,杀害数百生命后,行了瓦加贝亚大祭。』尊者那先,若世尊说『以前我作为人时,生性不恼害众生』,那么『罗摩萨迦叶仙人杀害数百生命后,行了瓦加贝亚大祭』这句话就是错误的。若『罗摩萨迦叶仙人杀害数百生命后,行了瓦加贝亚大祭』,那么『以前我作为人时,生性不恼害众生』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘lomasakassapo nāma isi samāno anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti, tena hi ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajita’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajitaṃ’, tena hi ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1172「大王,这确实是世尊所说的『我过去作为人时,对众生是不加害的性格』,『由罗摩萨迦叶仙人杀害数百众生后,举行了瓦加贝亚大祭』,然而那是由于贪欲之力而失念,并非有意识的。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti, ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajitaṃ’, tañca pana rāgavasena visaññinā, no sacetanenā’’ti.
1173「尊者那先,这八种人杀害生命。哪八种?染着者由于贪欲之力杀害生命,嗔恨者由于嗔恨之力杀害生命,愚痴者由于愚痴之力杀害生命,我慢者由于我慢之力杀害生命,贪婪者由于贪婪之力杀害生命,贫穷者为了生计杀害生命,愚人由于嬉笑之力杀害生命,国王为了惩罚杀害生命。尊者那先,这八种人杀害生命。尊者那先,菩萨确实是自然地做了。」「大王,菩萨并非自然地做了,大王,如果菩萨以自然状态倾向于举行大祭,他就不会说这偈颂——
‘‘Aṭṭhime , bhante nāgasena, puggalā pāṇaṃ hananti. Katame aṭṭha? Ratto rāgavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, duṭṭho dosavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, mūḷho mohavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, mānī mānavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, luddho lobhavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, akiñcano jīvikatthāya pāṇaṃ hanati, bālo hassavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, rājā vinayanavasena pāṇaṃ hanati. Ime kho, bhante nāgasena, aṭṭha puggalā pāṇaṃ hananti. Pākatikaṃ yeva, bhante nāgasena, bodhisattena kata’’nti . ‘‘Na, mahārāja, pākatikaṃ bodhisattena kataṃ, yadi, mahārāja, bodhisatto pakatibhāvena onameyya mahāyaññaṃ yajituṃ, na yimaṃ gāthaṃ bhaṇeyya –
1174「『包括海洋在内的大地,以海洋为耳环;
‘‘‘Sasamuddapariyāyaṃ, mahiṃ sāgarakuṇḍalaṃ;
1175我不愿与谴责一起,你应如此了知。』
Na icche saha nindāya, evaṃ seyha vijānahī’ti.
1176「大王,说如此话的菩萨,一见到禅达瓦帝公主就失念了,心散乱、染着、失念、混乱、急躁,以那散乱、迷惑、动摇的心,举行了伴随大量杀戮、流血的瓦加贝亚大祭。
‘‘Evaṃvādī, mahārāja, bodhisatto saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto ākulākulo turitaturito tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji.
1177「大王,譬如疯狂者、心散乱者会踏入燃烧的火焰,会抓取愤怒的毒蛇,会接近发狂的大象,会跳入看不到岸的大海,会践踏泥泞和污水,会爬上荆棘丛,会堕入悬崖,会吃不净物,会裸体在街上行走,也会做其他种种不应做的事。同样地,大王,菩萨一见到禅达瓦帝公主就失念了,心散乱、染着、失念、混乱、急躁,以那散乱、迷惑、动摇的心,举行了伴随大量杀戮、流血的瓦加贝亚大祭。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ummattako khittacitto jalitampi jātavedaṃ akkamati, kupitampi āsīvisaṃ gaṇhāti, mattampi hatthiṃ upeti, samuddampi atīradassiṃ pakkhandati, candanikampi oḷigallampi omaddati, kaṇṭakādhānampi abhiruhati, papātepi patati, asucimpi bhakkheti, naggopi rathiyā carati, aññampi bahuvidhaṃ akiriyaṃ karoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bodhisatto saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto ākulākulo turitaturito, tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji.
1178「大王,以散乱心所造的恶,在现法中也不是大有罪的,在来世的果报中也不那样。大王,在此,如果某个疯狂者犯了应处死罪,你们会给他什么惩罚?」「尊者,疯狂者会有什么惩罚呢,我们会让人打他后赶走他,这就是他的惩罚。」「大王,如此,疯狂者的过失甚至没有惩罚,因此疯狂者所做的,对有治疗方法者来说没有过失。同样地,大王,罗摩萨迦叶仙人一见到禅达瓦帝公主就失念了,心散乱、染着、失念、迷失、混乱、急躁,以那散乱、迷惑、动摇的心,举行了伴随大量杀戮、流血的瓦加贝亚大祭。但当他恢复正常心、重获正念时,他再次出家,证得五神通后,往生梵天界。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Khittacittena, mahārāja, kataṃ pāpaṃ diṭṭhadhammepi na mahāsāvajjaṃ hoti, samparāye vipākenapi no tathā. Idha, mahārāja, koci ummattako vajjhamāpajjeyya, tassa tumhe kiṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārethā’’ti? ‘‘Ko, bhante, ummattakassa daṇḍo bhavissati, taṃ mayaṃ pothāpetvā nīharāpema, esova tassa daṇḍo’’ti. ‘‘Iti kho, mahārāja, ummattakassa aparādhe daṇḍopi na bhavati , tasmā ummattakassa katepi na doso bhavati satekiccho. Evameva kho, mahārāja, lomasakassapo isi saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto visaṭapayāto ākulākulo turitaturito, tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji. Yadā ca pana pakaticitto ahosi paṭiladdhassati, tadā punadeva pabbajitvā pañcābhiññāyo nibbattetvā brahmalokūpago ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1179佛不恼害问第五
Buddhaaviheṭhakapañho pañcamo.
11806. 六牙象光护缘起问
6. Chaddantajotipālārabbhapañho
6「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说的查丹答象王——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā chaddanto nāgarājā –
1182「『将杀我』如此执取,他看见袈裟是仙人的幢旗;
‘‘‘Vadhissametanti parāmasanto, kāsāvamaddakkhi dhajaṃ isīnaṃ;
1183被苦所触者生起想,阿拉汉的幢旗对善人是无可指责的形相。」
Dukkhena phuṭṭhassudapādi saññā, arahaddhajo sabbhi avajjharūpo’ti.
1184又说:「学童乔帝巴喇以秃头语、沙门语,以不善的、粗恶的言语辱骂、诽谤迦叶佛、阿拉汉、正自觉者。」尊者那先,如果菩萨作为畜生时恭敬袈裟,那么「学童乔帝巴喇以秃头语、沙门语,以不善的、粗恶的言语辱骂、诽谤迦叶佛、阿拉汉、正自觉者」这个说法就是错误的。如果学童乔帝巴喇以秃头语、沙门语,以不善的、粗恶的言语辱骂、诽谤迦叶佛、阿拉汉、正自觉者,那么「六牙象王恭敬袈裟」这个说法也是错误的。如果作为畜生的菩萨在感受粗糙、刺痛、苦的受时,恭敬猎人所穿的袈裟,为何作为人时,具足成熟的智慧、成熟的菩提,见到迦叶佛、阿拉汉、正自觉者、十力者、世间导师、已升起者、燃烧光耀者、最上殊胜者、披着最上殊胜美丽的迦尸袈裟,却不恭敬?这也是向你提出的两难问题,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘jotipālamāṇavo samāno kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkosi paribhāsī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bodhisatto tiracchānagato samāno kāsāvaṃ abhipūjayi, tena hi ‘jotipālena māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi jotipālena māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito, tena hi ‘chaddantena nāgarājena kāsāvaṃ pūjita’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Yadi tiracchānagatena bodhisattena kakkhaḷakharakaṭukavedanaṃ vedayamānena luddakena nivatthaṃ kāsāvaṃ pūjitaṃ, kiṃ manussabhūto samāno paripakkañāṇo paripakkāya bodhiyā kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ dasabalaṃ lokanāyakaṃ uditoditaṃ jalitabyāmobhāsaṃ pavaruttamaṃ pavararucirakāsikakāsāvamabhipārutaṃ disvā na pūjayi? Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabboti.
1185「大王,这确实是世尊所说:六牙象王『将杀我』……乃至……无可指责的形相。学童乔帝巴喇以秃头语、沙门语,以不善的、粗恶的言语辱骂、诽谤迦叶佛、阿拉汉、正自觉者,那是由于种姓和家族的缘故。大王,学童乔帝巴喇出生在无信、须跋信的家族,他的父母、姊妹兄弟、奴婢仆从随从人众都是梵天的信仰者、尊敬梵天者,他们说『唯有婆罗门是最上的、殊胜的』,轻蔑、厌恶其余的出家者。学童乔帝巴喇听到他们的话,被陶工嘎提咖喇邀请去见导师时,如此说:『为何要见那个秃头沙门?』」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā chaddanto nāgarājā ‘vadhissametanti…pe… avajjharūpo’ti. Jotipālena ca māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito, tañca pana jātivasena kulavasena. Jotipālo, mahārāja, māṇavo assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, tassa mātāpitaro bhaginibhātaro dāsidāsaceṭakaparivārakamanussā brahmadevatā brahmagarukā, te ‘brāhmaṇā eva uttamā pavarā’ti avasese pabbajite garahanti jigucchanti, tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā jotipālo māṇavo ghaṭikārena kumbhakārena satthāraṃ dassanāya pakkosito evamāha ‘kiṃ pana tena muṇḍakena samaṇakena diṭṭhenā’ti.
1186「大王,譬如甘露接触毒药就变苦,譬如冷水接触火就变热,同样地,大王,学童乔帝巴喇出生在无信、须跋信的家族,他因家族的缘故而盲目,辱骂、诽谤如来。」
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja , amataṃ visamāsajja tittakaṃ hoti, yathā ca sītodakaṃ aggimāsajja uṇhaṃ hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, jotipālo māṇavo assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, so kulavasena andho hutvā tathāgataṃ akkosi paribhāsi.
1187「大王,譬如燃烧炽燃的大火聚有光辉,接触水后光辉和热力被破坏,变成冷的、黑的,如同烧熟的尼拘律果,同样地,大王,学童乔帝巴喇有福德、有信、智慧广大有光辉,出生在无信、须跋信的家族,他因家族的缘故而盲目,辱骂、诽谤如来,但接近后了知佛陀的功德,如同成为仆人一般,在胜者的教法中出家后,生起神通和等至,往生梵天界。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, jalitapajjalito mahāaggikkhandho sappabhāso udakamāsajja upahatappabhātejo sītalo kāḷako bhavati paripakkanigguṇḍiphalasadiso, evameva kho, mahārāja, jotipālo māṇavo puññavā saddho ñāṇavipulasappabhāso assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, so kulavasena andho hutvā tathāgataṃ akkosi paribhāsi, upagantvā ca buddhaguṇamaññāya ceṭakabhūto viya ahosi, jinasāsane pabbajitvā abhiññā ca samāpattiyo ca nibbattetvā brahmalokūpago ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1188六牙象光护缘起问第六
Chaddantajotipālārabbhapañho chaṭṭho.
11897. 嘎提咖拉问
7. Ghaṭikārapañho
7「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说:『陶工嘎提咖喇的工作场整整三个月以虚空为覆盖而住立,天神不下雨。』又说:『迦叶如来的小屋漏雨。』尊者那先,为何如来这样具足高尚善根者的小屋会漏雨?如来应该有那样的威力吗?尊者那先,如果陶工嘎提咖喇的工作场不漏雨,以虚空为覆盖,那么『如来的小屋漏雨』这个说法就是错误的。如果如来的小屋漏雨,那么『陶工嘎提咖喇的工作场不漏雨,以虚空为覆盖』这个说法也是错误的。这也是向你提出的两难问题,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ sabbaṃ temāsaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ aṭṭhāsi, na devotivassī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘kassapassa tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti. Kissa pana, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa evamussannakusalamūlassa kuṭi ovassati, tathāgatassa nāma so ānubhāvo icchitabbo? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ anovassaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ ahosi, tena hi ‘tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassati, tena hi ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ anovassakaṃ ahosi ākāsacchadana’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1191「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『陶工嘎提咖喇的工作场整整三个月以虚空为覆盖而住立,天神不下雨。』也说:『迦叶如来的小屋漏雨。』大王,陶工嘎提咖喇持戒、善法、具足高尚善根,奉养盲眼年老的父母,在他不在场、未询问的情况下,从他家取草覆盖世尊的小屋,他因那取草而获得不动摇、不摇晃、善安立、广大无比的喜悦,生起更多无比的悦意:『啊!愿我的世尊、世间最上者、善名称者!』因此他的现法果报生起。大王,如来不会因那么小的变化而动摇。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ sabbaṃ temāsaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ aṭṭhāsi, na devotivassī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘kassapassa tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti. Ghaṭikāro, mahārāja, kumbhakāro sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo ussannakusalamūlo andhe jiṇṇe mātāpitaro poseti, tassa asammukhā anāpucchāyevassa ghare tiṇaṃ haritvā bhagavato kuṭiṃ chādesuṃ, so tena tiṇaharaṇena akampitaṃ asañcalitaṃ susaṇṭhitaṃ vipulamasamaṃ pītiṃ paṭilabhati, bhiyyo somanassañca atulaṃ uppādesi ‘aho vata me bhagavā lokuttamo suvissattho’ti, tena tassa diṭṭhadhammiko vipāko nibbatto. Na hi, mahārāja, tathāgato tāvatakena vikārena calati.
1192「大王,譬如须弥罗山王即使被数十万百千风所吹击也不动摇、不震动,大海、殊胜的大洋即使被数十万百千恒河水所注入也不满溢、不变异,同样地,大王,如来不会因那样的变异而动摇。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sineru girirājā anekasatasahassavātasampahārenapi na kampati na calati, mahodadhi varappavarasāgaro anekasatanahutamahāgaṅgāsatasahassehipi na pūrati na vikāramāpajjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato na tāvatakena vikārena calati.
1193「然而,大王,如来的小屋漏雨,那是为了怜悯大众。大王,如来见到这两种义利而不受用自己所化作的资具:『此导师是最上应供者』,天人给予世尊资具后将从一切恶趣解脱,为了显示这点而寻求生活资具,『勿使他人诽谤』。见到这两种义利,如来不受用自己所化作的资具。大王,若帝释或梵天或自己使那小屋不漏雨,那行为将是有过失的、有缺陷的、应受呵责的,『这些人使世间迷惑而做过分之事』,因此那行为应避免。大王,如来不乞求物品,以那不乞求物品而不被诽谤。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我接受这点。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassati, taṃ mahato janakāyassa anukampāya. Dveme, mahārāja, atthavase sampassamānā tathāgatā sayaṃ nimmitaṃ paccayaṃ nappaṭisevanti, ‘ayaṃ aggadakkhiṇeyyo satthā’ti bhagavato paccayaṃ datvā devamanussā sabbaduggatito parimuccissantīti, dassetvā vuttiṃ pariyesantīti ‘mā aññe upavadeyyu’nti. Ime dve atthavase sampassamānā tathāgatā sayaṃ nimmitaṃ paccayaṃ nappaṭisevanti. Yadi, mahārāja, sakko vā taṃ kuṭiṃ anovassaṃ kareyya brahmā vā sayaṃ vā, sāvajjaṃ bhaveyya taṃ yeva karaṇaṃ sadosaṃ saniggahaṃ, ime vibhūtaṃ katvā lokaṃ sammohenti adhikataṃ karontīti, tasmā taṃ karaṇaṃ vajjanīyaṃ. Na, mahārāja, tathāgatā vatthuṃ yācanti, tāya avatthuyācanāya aparibhāsiyā bhavantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1194嘎提咖拉问第七
Ghaṭikārapañho sattamo.
11958. 婆罗门王论问
8. Brāhmaṇarājavādapañho
8「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:『诸比丘,我是婆罗门,应被乞求者。』又说:『我是王,些喇。』尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比丘,我是婆罗门,应被乞求者』,那么『我是王,些喇』这句话就是虚妄的。若如来说『我是王,些喇』,那么『诸比丘,我是婆罗门,应被乞求者』这句话也是虚妄的。他应是刹帝利或婆罗门,一种出生不会有两种种姓,这个两难问题已到达你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave , brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti, tena hi ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti, tena hi ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Khattiyo vā hi bhaveyya brāhmaṇo vā, natthi ekāya jātiyā dve vaṇṇā nāma, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1197「大王,世尊确实说此:『诸比丘,我是婆罗门,应被乞求者』,又说:『我是王,些喇』,在那里有原因,以那原因如来既是婆罗门也是王。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti, puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti, tattha kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇo ca rājā ca hotī’’ti.
1198「尊者那先,那是什么原因,以那原因如来既是婆罗门也是王?」「大王,一切恶不善法已被如来排除、舍断、离去、除去、断除、灭尽、达到灭尽、寂灭、止息,因此如来被称为『婆罗门』。
‘‘Kiṃ pana taṃ, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇo ca rājā ca hoti’’? ‘‘Sabbe, mahārāja, pāpakā akusalā dhammā tathāgatassa bāhitā pahīnā apagatā byapagatā ucchinnā khīṇā khayaṃ pattā nibbutā upasantā, tasmā tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
1199「婆罗门是已超越多种疑惑、疑惑之道者,大王,世尊也已超越多种疑惑、疑惑之道,以那原因如来被称为『婆罗门』。
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma saṃsayamanekaṃsaṃ vimatipathaṃ vītivatto, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, saṃsayamanekaṃsaṃ vimatipathaṃ vītivatto, tena kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
1200「婆罗门是已离一切有、趣、胎生,已从垢尘解脱,无伴侣者,大王,世尊也已离一切有、趣、胎生,已从垢尘解脱,无伴侣,以那原因如来被称为『婆罗门』。
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma sabbabhavagatiyoninissaṭo malarajagatavippamutto asahāyo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, sabbabhavagatiyoninissaṭo malarajagatavippamutto asahāyo, tena kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
1201「诸婆罗门多住于最上、最胜、殊胜、最高的天住,大王,世尊也多住于最上、最胜、殊胜、最高的天住,以那原因如来也被称为『婆罗门』。
‘‘Brāhmaṇā nāma aggaseṭṭhavarapavaradibbavihārabahulo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, aggaseṭṭhavarapavaradibbavihārabahulo, tenāpi kaparaṇena tathāgato ‘‘brāhmaṇo’’ti vuccati.
1202「大王,名为婆罗门者,是学习、教导、布施、接受、调御、自制、规律、先前的教诫、传承、家系的持有者。世尊也是学习、教导、布施、接受、调御、自制、规律、先前诸胜者所行的教诫、传承、家系的持有者。以此因缘,如来被称为『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma ajjhayana ajjhāpana dānappaṭiggahaṇa dama saṃyamaniyamapubbamanusiṭṭhi paveṇi vaṃsa dharaṇo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, ajjhayana ajjhāpana dānappaṭiggahaṇa dama saṃyama niyama pubbajināciṇṇa anusiṭṭhi paveṇi vaṃsa dharaṇo tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
1203「大王,名为婆罗门者,是修习梵天乐住禅那者。世尊也是修习梵天乐住禅那者。以此因缘,如来被称为『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma brahāsukhavihārajjhānajhāyī; bhagavāpi, mahārāja, brahāsukhavihārajjhānajhāyī, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
1204「大王,名为婆罗门者,了知一切有无有诸趣中的出生、转起、所行。世尊也了知一切有无有诸趣中的出生、转起、所行。以此因缘,如来被称为『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma sabbabhavābhavagatīsu abhijātivattitamanucaritaṃ jānāti, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, sabbabhavābhavagatīsu abhijātivattitamanucaritaṃ jānāti, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
1205「大王,『婆罗门』这个名称,不是母亲为世尊所作,不是父亲所作,不是兄弟所作,不是姊妹所作,不是朋友同僚所作,不是亲族血亲所作,不是沙门婆罗门所作,不是诸天所作。这是诸佛世尊解脱究竟的名称,正是在菩提树下击破魔军,排除过去未来现在的诸恶不善法,与一切知智获得的同时,在获得、显现、生起之际的真实施设,即『婆罗门』。以此因缘,如来被称为『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇoti, mahārāja, bhagavato netaṃ nāmaṃ mātarā kataṃ, na pitarā kataṃ, na bhātarā kataṃ, na bhaginiyā kataṃ, na mittāmaccehi kataṃ, na ñātisālohitehi kataṃ, na samaṇabrāhmaṇehi kataṃ, na devatāhi kataṃ, vimokkhantikametaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ nāmaṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle mārasenaṃ vidhamitvā atītānāgatapaccuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme bāhetvā saha sabbaññutañāṇassa paṭilābhā paṭiladdhapātubhūtasamuppannamatte sacchikā paññatti yadidaṃ brāhmaṇoti, tena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘brāhmaṇo’’’ti.
1206「尊者那先,以何因缘如来被称为『王』?」「大王,名为王者,是任何行王权、教诫世间人的人。世尊也在十千世界界以法行王权,教诫有天的世间、有魔的、有梵天的、有沙门婆罗门的人众、有天有人。以此因缘,如来被称为『王』。」
‘‘Kena pana, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’’’ti? ‘‘Rājā nāma, mahārāja, yo koci rajjaṃ kāreti lokamanusāsati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā dhammena rajjaṃ kāreti, sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ anusāsati, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
1207「大王,名为王者,胜伏一切众人,令亲族众欢喜,令敌众悲伤,竖立具大威力、大名声、大财富、坚固精髓之杖、饰以不少于百幢的白净洁白伞盖。世尊也令魔军邪行者悲伤,令天人正行者欢喜,在十千世界界竖立具大威力、大名声、大财富、忍坚固精髓之杖、饰以智最胜百幢的最胜殊胜解脱白净洁白伞盖。以此因缘,如来被称为『王』。」
‘‘Rājā nāma, mahārāja, sabbajanamanusse abhibhavitvā nandayanto ñātisaṅghaṃ, socayanto amittasaṅghaṃ, mahatimahāyasasiriharaṃ thirasāradaṇḍaṃ anūnasatasalākālaṅkataṃ ussāpeti paṇḍaravimalasetacchattaṃ, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, socayanto mārasenaṃ micchāpaṭipannaṃ, nandayanto devamanusse sammāpaṭipanne dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā mahatimahāyasasiriharaṃ khantithirasāradaṇḍaṃ ñāṇavarasatasalākālaṅkataṃ ussāpeti aggavaravimuttipaṇḍaravimalasetacchattaṃ, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
1208「大王,名为王者,为已达成就的众人所应礼敬。世尊也为已达成就的众天人所应礼敬。以此因缘,如来被称为『王』。」
‘‘Rājā nāma upagatasampattajanānaṃ bahūnamabhivandanīyo bhavati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, upagatasampattadevamanussānaṃ bahūnamabhivandanīyo, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
1209「大王,名为王者,对任何令其欢喜的人,欢喜后给予所求之愿,以欲满足之。世尊也对任何以身语意令其欢喜的人,欢喜后给予所求的无上愿——一切苦的解脱,并以无余欲愿满足之。以此因缘,如来被称为『王』。」
‘‘Rājā nāma yassa kassaci ārādhakassa pasīditvā varitaṃ varaṃ datvā kāmena tappayati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, yassa kassaci kāyena vācāya manasā ārādhakassa pasīditvā varitaṃ varamanuttaraṃ sabbadukkhaparimuttiṃ datvā asesakāmavarena ca tappayati, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
1210「大王,国王会责备、惩罚、摧毁违越命令者,世尊也是如此,大王,在殊胜教法中,违越命令的无惭者,以羞愧的状态被驱逐、被轻视、被责备后,从殊胜佛陀教法中离去,以此因缘,如来也被称为『王』。
‘‘Rājā nāma āṇaṃ vītikkamantaṃ vigarahati jhāpeti dhaṃseti, bhagavatopi, mahārāja, sāsanavare āṇaṃ atikkamanto alajjī maṅkubhāvena oññāto hīḷito garahito bhavitvā vajjati jinasāsanavaramhā, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
1211「大王,国王依照过去如法诸王的传统教导,阐明法与非法后,以法治国,成为人民大众所爱慕、所喜爱、所期望者,以法德之力长久建立王族世系,世尊也是如此,大王,依照过去诸自觉者的传统教导,阐明法与非法后,以法教导世间,成为天人所爱慕、所喜爱、所期望者,以法德之力长久使教法运转,以此因缘,如来也被称为『王』。大王,如此有种种因缘,以此因缘,如来既是婆罗门也是王,善巧的比丘即使一劫也无法完全说明,何必多说,应简要地接受。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Rājā nāma pubbakānaṃ dhammikānaṃ rājūnaṃ paveṇimanusiṭṭhiyā dhammādhammamanudīpayitvā dhammena rajjaṃ kārayamāno pihayito piyo patthito bhavati janamanussānaṃ, ciraṃ rājakulavaṃsaṃ ṭhapayati dhammaguṇabalena, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, pubbakānaṃ sayambhūnaṃ paveṇimanusiṭṭhiyā dhammādhammamanudīpayitvā dhammena lokamanusāsamāno pihayito piyo patthito devamanussānaṃ ciraṃ sāsanaṃ pavatteti dhammaguṇabalena, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti. Evamanekavidhaṃ, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇopi bhaveyya rājāpi bhaveyya, sunipuṇo bhikkhu kappampi no naṃ sampādeyya, kiṃ atibahuṃ bhaṇitena, saṃkhittaṃ sampaṭicchitabba’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1212婆罗门王论问第八
Brāhmaṇarājavādapañho aṭṭhamo.
12139. 偈颂歌食谈问
9. Gāthābhigītabhojanakathāpañho
9「尊者那先,世尊也说过此语——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
1215『婆罗门,以偈颂歌唱而得之物,我不应食用,婆罗门,这不是正观者之法;
‘‘‘Gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyyaṃ , sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammā;
1216诸佛拒绝以偈颂歌唱而得之物,婆罗门,法存在时,此是生活方式。』
Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā, dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttiresā’ti.
1217「然而,世尊向大众说法、讲说时,首先讲说次第法,最初先讲说布施之论,之后讲说戒之论,听闻彼一切世间之主世尊的言说后,天人准备后施与布施,他的弟子们受用那被劝请的布施。尊者那先,如果世尊说『以偈颂歌唱而得之物,我不应食用』,那么『世尊首先讲说布施之论』这句话就是错误的。如果首先讲说布施之论,那么『以偈颂歌唱而得之物,我不应食用』这句话也是错误的。什么原因呢?尊者,那位应受在家人供养者讲说施与钵食布施的果报,他们听闻那法论后,以净信心一次又一次地施与布施,凡受用那布施者,一切都是受用以偈颂歌唱而得之物。这也是两难之问,微妙、深奥、难以解答,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Puna ca bhagavā parisāya dhammaṃ desento kathento anupubbikathaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva dānakathaṃ katheti, pacchā sīlakathaṃ, tassa bhagavato sabbalokissarassa bhāsitaṃ sutvā devamanussā abhisaṅkharitvā dānaṃ denti, tassa taṃ uyyojitaṃ dānaṃ sāvakā paribhuñjanti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyya’nti, tena hi ‘bhagavā dānakathaṃ paṭhamaṃ kathetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi dānakathaṃ paṭhamaṃ katheti, tena hi ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyya’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Yo so, bhante, dakkhiṇeyyo gihīnaṃ piṇḍapātadānassa vipākaṃ katheti, tassa te dhammakathaṃ sutvā pasannacittā aparāparaṃ dānaṃ denti, ye taṃ dānaṃ paribhuñjanti, sabbe te gāthābhigītaṃ paribhuñjanti. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho nipuṇo gambhīro tapānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1218「大王,世尊确实说过『以偈颂歌唱而得之物,我不应食用,婆罗门,这不是正观者之法。诸佛拒绝以偈颂歌唱而得之物,婆罗门,法存在时,此是生活方式』,世尊也首先讲说布施之论,而且那行为对一切如来来说,首先以布施之论使心喜悦后,之后劝导于戒。大王,譬如人们首先给予幼童玩具。即:弯钩、球、风车、树叶车、小车、小弓,之后使他们从事各自的工作。同样地,大王,如来首先以布施之论使心喜悦后,之后劝导于戒。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyyaṃ, sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammo. Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā, dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttiresā’ti, katheti ca bhagavā paṭhamaṃ dānakathaṃ, tañca pana kiriyaṃ sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ paṭhamaṃ dānakathāya, tattha cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojenti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā taruṇadārakānaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva kīḷābhaṇḍakāni denti. Seyyathidaṃ, vaṅkakaṃ ghaṭikaṃ ciṅgulakaṃ pattāḷhakaṃ rathakaṃ dhanukaṃ, pacchā te sake sake kamme niyojenti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paṭhamaṃ dānakathāya cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojeti.
1219「或者,大王,譬如医生首先给予病人四五天的油,为了增强力量、为了润滑,之后施以泻药。同样地,大王,如来首先以布施之论使心喜悦后,之后劝导于戒。大王,施者、布施主的心是柔软的、柔和的、润滑的,因此他们以布施之桥梁、以布施之船到达轮回大海的彼岸,因此首先教导他们业地,不依赖任何告知。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, bhisakko nāma āturānaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva catūhapañcāhaṃ telaṃ pāyeti balakaraṇāya sinehanāya, pacchā vireceti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paṭhamaṃ tāva dānakathāya cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojeti. Dāyakānaṃ, mahārāja, dānapatīnaṃ cittaṃ mudukaṃ hoti maddavaṃ siniddhaṃ, tena te dānasetusaṅkamena dānanāvāya saṃsārasāgarapāramanugacchanti, tasmā tesaṃ paṭhamaṃ kammabhūmimanusāsati, na ca kenaci viññattimāpajjatī’’ti.
1220「尊者那先,你所说的『表示』,那些表示有多少种呢?」「大王,这些表示有两种:身表示和语表示。其中,有身表示是有过失的,有是无过失的。有语表示是有过失的,有是无过失的。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘viññatti’nti yaṃ vadesi, kati pana tā viññattiyo’’ti? ‘‘Dvemā, mahārāja, viññattiyo kāyaviññatti vacīviññatti cāti. Tattha atthi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā, atthi anavajjā. Atthi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, atthi anavajjā.
1221「什么是有过失的身表示?这里,某位比丘前往诸家族后,站在不适当的地方,破坏了站立的威仪,这是有过失的身表示。以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者不受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被轻视、被鄙视、被讥笑、被呵责、被藐视、不被重视,他被算作是邪命者。
‘‘Katamā kāyaviññatti sāvajjā? Idhekacco bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā anokāse ṭhito ṭhānaṃ bhañjati, ayaṃ kāyaviññatti sāvajjā. Tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
1222「再者,大王,这里,某位比丘前往诸家族后,站在不适当的地方,伸长脖子像孔雀一样观看,『这样他们会看见我』,而他们也因此看见他。这也是有过失的身表示。以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者不受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被轻视、被鄙视、被讥笑、被呵责、被藐视、不被重视,他被算作是邪命者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā anokāse ṭhito galaṃ paṇāmetvā morapekkhitaṃ pekkhati ‘evaṃ ime passantī’ti, tena ca te passanti. Ayampi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā. Tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
1223「再者,大王,这里,某位比丘以下巴、或以眉毛、或以拇指来表示,这也是有过失的身表示,以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者不受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被轻视、被鄙视、被讥笑、被呵责、被藐视、不被重视,他被算作是邪命者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu hanukāya vā bhamukāya vā aṅguṭṭhena vā viññāpeti, ayampi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
1224「什么是无过失的身表示?这里,比丘前往诸家族后,具念、得定、正知,在适当的地方和不适当的地方都依照所教导的而行,在适当的地方站立,在想要布施者(面前)站立,在不想布施者(面前)离去。这是无过失的身表示,以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被称赞、被赞叹、被赞扬,是少欲行者,他被算作是清净命者。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说的——
‘‘Katamā kāyaviññatti anavajjā? Idha bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā sato samāhito sampajāno ṭhānepi aṭṭhānepi yathānusiṭṭhiṃ gantvā ṭhāne tiṭṭhati, dātukāmesu tiṭṭhati, adātukāmesu pakkamati. Ayaṃ kāyaviññatti anavajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye vaṇṇito hoti thuto pasattho sallekhitācāro, parisuddhājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
1225『有慧者确实不乞求,智者应当了知;
‘Na ve yācanti sappaññā, dhīro ca veditumarahati ;
1226诸圣者为了(他人)而站立,这是诸圣者的乞求。』
Uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhanti, esā ariyāna yācanā’ti.
1227「什么是有过失的语表示?这里,大王,比丘以语言表示种种的衣、食、住所、病人所需的医药资具,这是有过失的语表示,以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者不受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被轻视、被鄙视、被讥笑、被呵责、被藐视、不被重视,他被算作是邪命者。」
‘‘Katamā vacīviññatti sāvajjā? Idha, mahārāja, bhikkhu vācāya bahuvidhaṃ viññāpeti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ, ayaṃ vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
1228「再者,大王,这里某位比丘向他人暗示而如此说『这对我有益』,以那语言向他人暗示后,他获得利养,这也是有过失的语示,以那所示的,诸圣者不受用,而那个人在诸圣者的时候被知为卑劣的、被轻视的、被鄙视的、被呵责的、被藐视的、不被尊重的,他被算作破坏活命者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu paresaṃ sāvento evaṃ bhaṇati ‘iminā me attho’ti, tāya ca vācāya paresaṃ sāvitāya tassa lābho uppajjati, ayampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
1229「再者,大王,这里某位比丘以语言的扩散向众人暗示『应如此如此地给与诸比丘』,他们听闻那语言后,带来所称赞的,这也是有过失的语示,以那所示的,诸圣者不受用,而那个人在诸圣者的时候被知为卑劣的、被轻视的、被鄙视的、被呵责的、被藐视的、不被尊重的,他被算作破坏活命者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu vacīvipphārena parisāya sāveti ‘evañca evañca bhikkhūnaṃ dātabba’nti, tañca te vacanaṃ sutvā parikittitaṃ abhiharanti, ayampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
1230「大王,难道不是长老舍利弗在太阳落下后的夜分,当他生病时,被长老大目犍连询问药物时,打破了语言,以那语言的打破,药物对他生起。然后长老舍利弗『以语言的打破,这药物对我生起了,愿我的活命不被破坏』,因害怕活命的破坏而舍弃那药物,不受用。如此这也是有过失的语示,以那所示的,诸圣者不受用。而那个人在诸圣者的时候被知为卑劣的、被轻视的、被鄙视的、被呵责的、被藐视的、不被尊重的,他被算作破坏活命者。
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, theropi sāriputto atthaṅgate sūriye rattibhāge gilāno samāno therena mahāmoggallānena bhesajjaṃ pucchīyamāno vācaṃ bhindi, tassa tena vacībhedena bhesajjaṃ uppajji. Atha thero sāriputto ‘vacībhedena me imaṃ bhesajjaṃ uppannaṃ, mā me ājīvo bhijjī’ti ājīvabhedabhayā taṃ bhesajjaṃ pajahi na upajīvi. Evampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti. So ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
1231「什么是无过失的语示?大王,这里比丘在有因缘时,在亲属所允许的诸家族中暗示药物,这是无过失的语示,以那所示的,诸圣者受用,而那个人在诸圣者的时候被称赞、被赞叹、被赞美,他被算作清净活命者,被诸如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者所认可。
‘‘Katamā vacīviññatti anavajjā? Idha, mahārāja, bhikkhu sati paccaye bhesajjaṃ viññāpeti ñātipavāritesu kulesu, ayaṃ vacīviññatti anavajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye vaṇṇito hoti thomito pasattho, parisuddhājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati, anumato tathāgatehi arahantehi sammāsambuddhehi.
1232「大王,如来舍弃迦尸婆罗堕阇婆罗门的食物,那是以包裹、缠绕、拉扯、强制、对抗而生起的,因此如来拒绝那钵食,不受用。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa bhojanaṃ pajahi , taṃ āveṭhanaviniveṭhanakaḍḍhananiggahappaṭikammena nibbatti, tasmā tathāgato taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭikkhipi na upajīvī’’ti.
1233「尊者那先,是一切时候,当如来受用时,诸天人把天的精华撒在钵中,还是仅在『猪喜欢的和蜜粥』这两种钵食中撒了?」「大王,一切时候,当如来受用时,诸天人拿着天的精华,侍立着,在每一口食团上撒。
‘‘Sabbakālaṃ, bhante nāgasena, tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ patte ākiranti, udāhu ‘sūkaramaddave ca madhupāyāse cā’ti dvīsu yeva piṇḍapātesu ākiriṃsū’’ti? ‘‘Sabbakālaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā uddhaṭuddhaṭe ālope ākiranti.
1234「大王,譬如国王的厨师,当国王受用时,拿着汤,侍立着,在每一食团上撒汤,同样地,大王,一切时候,当如来受用时,诸天人拿着天的精华,侍立着,在每一口食团上撒天的精华。大王,在韦兰阇,当如来受用干麦粉团时,诸天人以天的精华一再地浸润后奉上,因此如来的身体得到增长。」「尊者那先,那些天人确实有所得,他们在如来身体的护持上,恒常地、持续地投入努力。善哉,尊者那先,我如此接受此事。」
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, rañño sūdo rañño bhuñjantassa sūpaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā kabaḷe kabaḷe sūpaṃ ākirati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbakālaṃ tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā uddhaṭuddhaṭe ālope dibbaṃ ojaṃ ākiranti. Verañjāyampi, mahārāja , tathāgatassa sukkhayavapulake bhuñjamānassa devatā dibbena ojena temayitvā temayitvā upasaṃhariṃsu, tena tathāgatassa kāyo upacito ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Lābhā vata, bhante nāgasena, tāsaṃ devatānaṃ, yā tathāgatassa sarīrappaṭijaggane satataṃ samitaṃ ussukkamāpannā. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1235偈颂歌食谈问第九
Gāthābhigītabhojanakathāpañho navamo.
123610. 说法不热心问
10. Dhammadesanāya appossukkapañho
10「尊者那先,你们说『如来以四阿僧祇劫和十万劫,在此期间修习圆满一切知智,为了救度大众』。又说『证得一切知后,心倾向于少事,不倾向于说法』。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāyā’ti. Puna ca ‘sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāyā’ti.
1238「尊者那先,譬如弓箭手或弓箭手的弟子为了战斗修习多日,到了大战来临时会放箭;同样地,尊者那先,如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智,为了救度大众,证得一切知后,以说法而放箭。
‘‘Yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, issāso vā issāsantevāsī vā bahuke divase saṅgāmatthāya upāsanaṃ sikkhitvā sampatte mahāyuddhe osakkeyya, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācetvā mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya sabbaññutaṃ pattena dhammadesanāya osakkitaṃ.
1239「或者,尊者那先,譬如摔跤手或摔跤手的内弟子修习摔跤多日,到了摔跤比赛时会放手;同样地,尊者那先,如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智,为了救度大众,证得一切知后,以说法而放手。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, bhante nāgasena, mallo vā mallantevāsī vā bahuke divase nibbuddhaṃ sikkhitvā sampatte mallayuddhe osakkeyya, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācetvā mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya sabbaññutaṃ pattena dhammadesanāya osakkitaṃ.
1240「尊者那先,如来是因为恐惧而放手,还是因为不明显而放手,还是因为软弱而放手,还是因为非一切知而放手?那里的原因是什么?来,请你告诉我原因以断除疑惑。尊者那先,如果如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智是为了救度大众,那么『证得一切知者的心倾向于无事,不倾向于说法』这个说法就是错误的。如果证得一切知者的心倾向于无事而不倾向于说法,那么『如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智是为了救度大众』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题深奥难解,已到达你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhayā osakkitaṃ, udāhu apākaṭatāya osakkitaṃ, udāhu dubbalatāya osakkitaṃ, udāhu asabbaññutāya osakkitaṃ, kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ, iṅgha me tvaṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi kaṅkhāvitaraṇāya. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya, tena hi ‘sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāyā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami no dhammadesanāya, tena hi ‘tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyeti kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gambhīro dunnibbeṭho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1241「大王,如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智确实是为了救度大众,而证得一切知者的心也确实倾向于无事,不倾向于说法。但是,见到法的甚深、微妙、难见、难觉、细致、难通达,以及众生的乐着、以身见牢固执取,『如何呢?怎样呢?』,心倾向于无事,不倾向于说法,这正是思惟众生通达的心念。
‘‘Paripācitañca, mahārāja, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya, pattasabbaññutassa ca appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya. Tañca pana dhammassa gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ sattānañca ālayārāmataṃ sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā daḷhasuggahitatañca disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
1242「大王,譬如医生、外科医生前往被众多疾病折磨的人处,如此思惟『以何方法或以何药物能使此人的疾病平息呢?』;同样地,大王,如来见到被一切烦恼疾病折磨的众生,以及法的甚深、微妙、难见、难觉、细致、难通达,『如何呢?怎样呢?』,心倾向于无事,不倾向于说法,这正是思惟众生通达的心念。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto anekabyādhiparipīḷitaṃ naraṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ cintayati ‘kena nu kho upakkamena katamena vā bhesajjena imassa byādhi vūpasameyyā’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa sabbakilesabyādhiparipīḷitaṃ janaṃ dhammassa ca gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
1243「大王,譬如灌顶的刹帝利王见到守门者、近侍、随从、村民、士兵、大臣、王族、依附王者等众人,如此心念生起『如何呢?怎样呢?我将如何摄受这些人?』;同样地,大王,如来见到法的甚深、微妙、难见、难觉、细致、难通达,以及众生的乐着、以身见牢固执取,『如何呢?怎样呢?』,心倾向于无事,不倾向于说法,这正是思惟众生通达的心念。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa dovārikaanīkaṭṭhapārisajjanegamabhaṭabala amaccarājaññarājūpajīvine jane disvā evaṃ cittamuppajjeyya ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho ime saṅgaṇhissāmī’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa dhammassa gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ sattānañca ālayārāmataṃ sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā daḷhasuggahitatañca disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
1244「然而,大王,这是一切如来的法性:被梵天劝请后才说法。那里的原因是什么?因为当时的人们、苦行者、游方者、沙门、婆罗门,他们全都是梵天的天人,尊重梵天,以梵天为归依处,因此,以那位有力、有名、已知、已识、最上、最胜者的屈身,包括天人的世间将会屈身、倾向、信受。大王,以此原因,诸如来被梵天劝请后才说法。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ dhammatā esā, yaṃ brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desenti. Tattha pana kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Ye tena samayena manussā tāpasaparibbājakā samaṇabrāhmaṇā, sabbete brahmadevatā honti brahmagarukā brahmaparāyaṇā, tasmā tassa balavato yasavato ñātassa paññātassa uttarassa accuggatassa onamanena sadevako loko onamissati okappessati adhimuccissatīti iminā ca, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatā brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desenti.
1245「大王,譬如某位国王或大臣向谁屈身、恭敬,其余的人们也会因那位更有力者的屈身而屈身、恭敬;同样地,大王,梵天向诸如来屈身时,包括天人的世间将会屈身。大王,世间是礼敬被礼敬者,因此那位梵天劝请一切如来说法,以此原因,诸如来被梵天劝请后才说法。」「善哉,尊者那先,问题已善解,解答极为殊胜,我如此接受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, koci rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā yassa onamati apacitiṃ karoti, balavatarassa tassa onamanena avasesā janatā onamati apacitiṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, brahme onamite tathāgatānaṃ sadevako loko onamissati, pūjitapūjako mahārāja, loko, tasmā so brahmā sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ āyācati dhammadesanāya, tena ca kāraṇena tathāgatā brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desentī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, atibhadrakaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1246说法不热心问第十
Dhammadesanāya appossukkapañho dasamo.
124711. 老师非老师问
11. Ācariyānācariyapañho
11「尊者那先,世尊曾说此语——
‘‘Bhante, nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
1249「我无导师,无与我相似者;
‘‘‘Na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati;
1250在含天的世间,无与我相等者。」
Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti .
1251又说「诸比丘,阿拉喇·咖喇玛作为我的导师,将作为弟子的我置于与自己同等的地位,并以殊胜的供养供养我。」尊者那先,若如来说「我无导师,无与我相似者。在含天的世间,无与我相等者」,那么「诸比丘,阿拉喇·咖喇玛作为我的导师,将作为弟子的我置于与自己同等的地位」这句话就是错误的。若如来说「诸比丘,阿拉喇·咖喇玛作为我的导师,将作为弟子的我置于与自己同等的地位」,那么「我无导师,无与我相似者。在含天的世间,无与我相等者」这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti, tena hi ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesī’ti, tena hi ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1252「大王,如来确实说过「我无导师,无与我相似者。在含天的世间,无与我相等者」,也说过「诸比丘,阿拉喇·咖喇玛作为我的导师,将作为内弟子的我置于与自己同等的地位,并以殊胜的供养供养我。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, tathāgatena ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesī’ti.
1253「然而那句话是在正觉之前,尚未正觉的菩萨时,关于导师身份而说的。
‘‘Tañca pana vacanaṃ pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato ācariyabhāvaṃ sandhāya bhāsitaṃ.
1254「大王,在正觉之前,尚未正觉的菩萨有五位导师,菩萨受他们教导而度过那些日子。哪五位?大王,那八位婆罗门在菩萨刚出生时观察相,即:喇摩、塔咖、喇卡那、曼帝、亚雅、苏亚摩、苏婆咖、苏达答。他们宣告他的吉祥后,为他作护卫业,他们是第一位导师。
‘Pañcime, mahārāja, pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato ācariyā, yehi anusiṭṭho bodhisatto tattha tattha divasaṃ vītināmesi. Katame pañca? Ye te, mahārāja, aṭṭha brāhmaṇā jātamatte bodhisatte lakkhaṇāni pariggaṇhiṃsu, seyyathīdaṃ, rāmo dhajo lakkhaṇo mantī yañño suyāmo subhojo sudattoti. Te tassa sotthiṃ pavedayitvā rakkhākammaṃ akaṃsu, te ca paṭhamaṃ ācariyā.
1255「再者,大王,菩萨的父亲净饭王在那时请来一位出身高贵、精通韦陀、通晓音韵学、具足六支、名叫沙巴密答的婆罗门,以金瓶洒水后交付说「请教导这位童子」,这是第二位导师。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bodhisattassa pitā suddhodano rājā yaṃ tena samayena abhijātaṃ udiccajātimantaṃ padakaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ chaḷaṅgavantaṃ sabbamittaṃ nāma brāhmaṇaṃ upanetvā sovaṇṇena bhiṅgārena udakaṃ oṇojetvā ‘imaṃ kumāraṃ sikkhāpehī’ti adāsi, ayaṃ dutiyo ācariyo.
1256「再者,大王,那位使菩萨厌离的天人,菩萨听闻她的话语后感到厌离、惊惧,就在那一刻出离、出家,这是第三位导师。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, yā sā devatā bodhisattaṃ saṃvejesī, yassā vacanaṃ sutvā bodhisatto saṃviggo ubbiggo tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe nekkhammaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbaji, ayaṃ tatiyo ācariyo.
1257「再者,大王,阿拉喇·咖喇玛教导无所有处的预作,这是第四位导师。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, āḷāro kālāmo ākiñcaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ ācikkhi, ayaṃ catuttho ācariyo.
1258「再者,大王,伍达咖·喇玛子教导非想非非想处的预作,这是第五位导师。大王,这些是在正觉之前,未正觉的菩萨具念时的五位导师。然而那些导师是在世间法方面。大王,在此出世间法、一切知智的证悟方面,如来没有无上的教导者,大王,如来是自觉者、无师者,因此如来说:『我没有导师,没有与我相似者。在包括天人的世间,没有与我匹敌者。』」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, udako rāmaputto nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ ācikkhi , ayaṃ pañcamo ācariyo. Ime kho, mahārāja, pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato pañca ācariyā. Te ca pana ācariyā lokiye dhamme. Imasmiñca pana, mahārāja, lokuttare dhamme sabbaññutañāṇappaṭivedhāya natthi tathāgatassa anuttaro anusāsako, sayambhū , mahārāja, tathāgato anācariyako, tasmā kāraṇā tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1259老师非老师问第十一
Ācariyānācariyapañho ekādasamo.
1260交往品第五
Santhavavaggo pañcamo.
1261此品有十一问
Imasmiṃ vagge ekādasa pañho.
1262绵羊问完
Meṇḍakapañho niṭṭhito.
12635. 推论问
5. Anumānapañho
12641. 佛品
1. Buddhavaggo
12651. 二佛不出现问
1. Dvinnaṃ buddhānaṃ anuppajjamānapañho
1「尊者那先,世尊曾这样说:『诸比丘,这是不可能的,没有这种机会——在一个世间界中,同时出现两位阿拉汉、正自觉者;这种情况不存在。』尊者那先,所有如来开示时都开示三十七菩提分法,说法时都说四圣谛,教导时都教导三学,劝导时都劝导不放逸的修行。尊者那先,如果所有如来的开示相同、说法相同、教导相同、劝导也相同,那么,为什么两位如来不会在同一时刻出现呢?仅凭一位佛陀的出世,世间就已光明普照;倘若再有一位佛陀出世,以两位佛陀的光辉,世间将更加光明;两位如来共同劝导,也会更安乐地劝导,共同教诲,也会更安乐地教诲。请告诉我其中的原因,好让我彻底无疑。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘aṭṭhānametaṃ, bhikkhave, anavakāso, yaṃ ekissā lokadhātuyā dve arahanto sammāsambuddho apubbaṃ acarimaṃ uppajjeyyuṃ, netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatī’ti. Desentā ca, bhante nāgasena, sabbepi tathāgatā sattatiṃsa bodhipakkhiyadhamme desenti, kathayamānā ca cattāri ariyasaccāni kathenti, sikkhāpentā ca tīsu sikkhāsu sikkhāpenti, anusāsamānā ca appamādappaṭipattiyaṃ anusāsanti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, sabbesampi tathāgatānaṃ ekā desanā ekā kathā ekā sikkhā ekā anusiṭṭhi, kena kāraṇena dve tathāgatā ekakkhaṇe nuppajjanti? Ekenapi tāva buddhuppādena ayaṃ loko obhāsajāto, yadi dutiyo buddho bhaveyya, dvinnaṃ pabhāya ayaṃ loko bhiyyosomattāya obhāsajāto bhaveyya, ovadamānā ca dve tathāgatā sukhaṃ ovadeyyuṃ, anusāsamānā ca sukhaṃ anusāseyyuṃ, tattha me kāraṇaṃ brūhi, yathāhaṃ nissaṃsayo bhaveyya’’nti.
1267「大王,这十千世界界只能承载一位佛陀,只能承载一位如来的功德,如果第二位佛陀出现,这十千世界界将无法承载,会动摇、震动、倾斜、倾倒、弯曲、散开、崩坏、毁坏,无法保持稳定。
‘‘Ayaṃ, mahārāja, dasasahassī lokadhātu ekabuddhadhāraṇī, ekasseva tathāgatassa guṇaṃ dhāreti, yadi dutiyo buddho uppajjeyya, nāyaṃ dasasahassī lokadhātu dhāreyya, caleyya kampeyya nameyya onameyya vinameyya vikireyya vidhameyya viddhaṃseyya, na ṭhānamupagaccheyya.
1268「大王,譬如有一艘船只能承载一个人,当一个人登上时,那艘船就满载了。然后第二个人来了,在寿命、容貌、年龄、身量、胖瘦、所有肢体方面都相同,他登上那艘船,大王,那艘船能承载两个人吗?」「不能,尊者,会动摇、震动、倾斜、倾倒、弯曲、散开、崩坏、毁坏,无法保持稳定,会沉入水中。」「大王,同样地,这十千世界界只能承载一位佛陀,只能承载一位如来的功德,如果第二位佛陀出现,这十千世界界将无法承载,会动摇、震动、倾斜、倾倒、弯曲、散开、崩坏、毁坏,无法保持稳定。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, nāvā ekapurisasandhāraṇī bhaveyya, ekasmiṃ purise abhirūḷhe sā nāvā samupādikā bhaveyya. Atha dutiyo puriso āgaccheyya tādiso āyunā vaṇṇena vayena pamāṇena kisathūlena sabbaṅgapaccaṅgena, so taṃ nāvaṃ abhirūheyya, api nu sā, mahārāja, nāvā dvinnampi dhāreyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, caleyya kampeyya nameyya onameyya vinameyya vikireyya vidhameyya viddhaṃseyya, na ṭhānamupagaccheyya, osīdeyya udake’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ayaṃ dasasahassī lokadhātu ekabuddhadhāraṇī, ekasseva tathāgatassa guṇaṃ dhāreti, yadi dutiyo buddho uppajjeyya, nāyaṃ dasasahassī lokadhātu dhāreyya, caleyya kampeyya nameyya onameyya vinameyya vikireyya vidhameyya viddhaṃseyya, na ṭhānamupagaccheyya.
1269「或者,大王,譬如有人吃了足够的食物,吃到填满喉咙,他已饱足、充满、无间隙、充塞、身体僵直,他再吃同样多的食物,大王,那个人会安乐吗?」「不会,尊者,吃一次就会死。」「大王,同样地,这十千世界界只能承载一位佛陀,只能承载一位如来的功德,如果第二位佛陀出现,这十千世界界将无法承载,会动摇、震动、倾斜、倾倒、弯曲、散开、崩坏、毁坏,无法保持稳定。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso yāvadatthaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjeyya chādentaṃ yāva kaṇṭhamabhipūrayitvā, so dhāto pīṇito paripuṇṇo nirantaro tandikato anonamitadaṇḍajāto punadeva tattakaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso sukhito bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, sakiṃ bhuttova mareyyā’’ti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ayaṃ dasasahassī lokadhātu ekabuddhadhāraṇī, ekasseva tathāgatassa guṇaṃ dhāreti, yadi dutiyo buddho uppajjeyya, nāyaṃ dasasahassī lokadhātu dhāreyya, caleyya kampeyya nameyya onameyya vinameyya vikireyya vidhameyya viddhaṃseyya, na ṭhānamupagaccheyyā’’ti.
1270「尊者那先,大地是因为过重的法负担而动摇吗?」「大王,这里有两辆车装满了宝物,满到车口,从一辆车取出宝物倒入另一辆车,大王,那辆车能承载两辆车的宝物吗?」「不能,尊者,它的车毂会裂开,它的车辐会断裂,它的车辋会脱落,它的车轴会断裂。」「大王,那辆车是因为过重的宝物负担而破裂吗?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,同样地,大地因过重的法负担而动摇。
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, atidhammabhārena pathavī calatī’’ti? ‘‘Idha, mahārāja, dve sakaṭā ratanaparipūritā bhaveyyuṃ yāva mukhasamā, ekasmā sakaṭato ratanaṃ gahetvā ekasmiṃ sakaṭe ākireyyuṃ, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, sakaṭaṃ dvinnampi sakaṭānaṃ ratanaṃ dhāreyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, nābhipi tassa phaleyya, arāpi tassa bhijjeyyuṃ, nemipi tassa opateyya, akkhopi tassa bhijjeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, atiratanabhārena sakaṭaṃ bhijjatī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, atidhammabhārena pathavī calati.
1271「而且,大王,这个理由是为了显示佛陀的力量而说的。再听另一个合适的理由,为什么两位正自觉者不会在同一时刻出现。大王,如果两位正自觉者在同一时刻出现,他们的众会会产生争论:『你们的佛陀,我们的佛陀』,会分成两派,大王,譬如两位有力大臣的众会会产生争论:『你们的大臣,我们的大臣』,会分成两派,大王,同样地,如果两位正自觉者在同一时刻出现,他们的众会会产生争论:『你们的佛陀,我们的佛陀』,会分成两派。大王,这是一个理由,为什么两位正自觉者不会在同一时刻出现。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, imaṃ kāraṇaṃ buddhabalaparidīpanāya osāritaṃ. Aññampi tattha abhirūpaṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena dve sammāsambuddho ekakkhaṇe nuppajjanti. Yadi, mahārāja, dve sammāsambuddhā ekakkhaṇe uppajjeyyuṃ, tesaṃ parisāya vivādo uppajjeyya ‘tumhākaṃ buddho, amhākaṃ buddho’ti, ubhato pakkhajātā bhaveyyuṃ, yathā, mahārāja, dvinnaṃ balavāmaccānaṃ parisāya vivādo uppajjeyya ‘tumhākaṃ amacco, amhākaṃ amacco’ti, ubhato pakkhajātā honti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yadi dve sammāsambuddhā ekakkhaṇe uppajjeyyuṃ, tesaṃ parisāya vivādo uppajjeyya ‘tumhākaṃ buddho, amhākaṃ buddho’ti, ubhato pakkhajātā bhaveyyuṃ . Idaṃ tāva, mahārāja, ekaṃ kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena dve sammāsambuddhā ekakkhaṇe nuppajjanti.
1272「大王,再听另一个更高的理由,为什么两位正自觉者不会在同一时刻出现。大王,如果两位正自觉者在同一时刻出现,『佛陀是最上的』这句话就会是错的,『佛陀是最尊的』这句话就会是错的,『佛陀是最胜的』、『佛陀是殊胜的』、『佛陀是最高的』、『佛陀是最优的』、『佛陀是无等的』、『佛陀是无等等的』、『佛陀是无比的』、『佛陀是无对的』、『佛陀是无匹的』这些话就会是错的。大王,你应当从义理上接受这个理由,为什么两位正自觉者不会在同一时刻出现。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena dve sammāsambuddhā ekakkhaṇe nuppajjanti. Yadi, mahārāja, dve sammāsambuddhā ekakkhaṇe uppajjeyyuṃ, ‘aggo buddho’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhaveyya, ‘jeṭṭho buddho’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhaveyya, ‘seṭṭho buddho’ti, ‘visiṭṭho buddho’ti, ‘uttamo buddho’ti, ‘pavaro buddho’ti, ‘asamo buddho’ti, ‘asamasamo buddho’ti, ‘appaṭimo buddho’ti, ‘appaṭibhāgo buddho’ti, ‘appaṭipuggalo buddho’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhaveyya. Idampi kho tvaṃ, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthato sampaṭiccha, yena kāraṇena dve sammāsambuddhā ekakkhaṇe nuppajjanti.
1273「然而,大王,这是诸佛世尊的自然本性:世间只生起一位佛。什么原因呢?因为一切知佛功德的伟大性。大王,世间其他伟大的事物也都只有一个。大王,大地是伟大的,它只有一个。大海是伟大的,它只有一个。须弥山王是伟大的,它只有一个。虚空是伟大的,它只有一个。帝释是伟大的,他只有一个。魔是伟大的,他只有一个。大梵天是伟大的,他只有一个。如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者是伟大的,世间只有一位。在它们生起之处,其他的就没有位置,因此,大王,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者只有一位在世间生起。」
‘‘Api ca kho, mahārāja, buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ sabhāvapakati esāyaṃ, eko yeva buddho loke uppajjati. Kasmā kāraṇā? Mahantatāya sabbaññubuddhaguṇānaṃ. Aññampi, mahārāja, yaṃ loke mahantaṃ, taṃ ekaṃ yeva hoti. Pathavī, mahārāja, mahantī, sā ekā yeva. Sāgaro mahanto, so eko yeva. Sineru girirājā mahanto, so eko yeva. Ākāso mahanto, so eko yeva. Sakko mahanto, so eko yeva. Māro mahanto, so eko yeva. Mahābrahmā mahanto, so eko yeva. Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho mahanto, so eko yeva lokasmiṃ. Yattha te uppajjanti, tattha aññassa okāso na hoti, tasmā, mahārāja, tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho eko yeva lokasmiṃ uppajjatī’’ti.
1274「尊者那先,此问以譬喻与理由善说。听闻此,即使不聪慧者也会欢喜,何况像我这样大慧者。善哉,尊者那先,我如是认可此。」
‘‘Sukathito, bhante nāgasena, pañho opammehi kāraṇehi. Anipuṇopetaṃ sutvā attamano bhaveyya, kiṃ pana mādiso mahāpañño. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1275二佛不出现问第一
Dvinnaṃ buddhānaṃ anuppajjamānapañho paṭhamo.
12762. 果德弥施衣问
2. Gotamivatthadānapañho
2「尊者那先,世尊对姨母玛哈巴嘉巴娣果德弥在供养雨季衣时曾说:『果德弥,施与僧团,施与僧团则我与僧团都受到供养。』尊者那先,难道如来不比僧宝更重、更尊贵、更值得供养吗?为何如来让自己的姨母将她亲自采集、亲自摘取、亲自捶打、亲自纺织、亲自编织的雨季衣,本应供养给自己的,却让她施与僧团?尊者那先,如果如来比僧宝更殊胜、更高、更超越,『施与我将有大果报』,如来就不会让姨母将她亲自采集、亲自摘取、亲自捶打的雨季衣施与僧团。尊者那先,正因为如来不期望自己、不依靠自己,所以如来才让姨母将那件雨季衣施与僧团。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā mātucchāya mahāpajāpatiyā gotamiyā vassikasāṭikāya dīyamānāya ‘saṅghe gotami dehi, saṅghe te dinne ahañceva pūjito bhavissāmi saṅgho cā’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato saṅgharatanato na bhāriko na garuko na dakkhiṇeyyo, yaṃ tathāgato sakāya mātucchāya sayaṃ piñjitaṃ sayaṃ luñcitaṃ sayaṃ pothitaṃ sayaṃ kantitaṃ sayaṃ vāyitaṃ vassikasāṭikaṃ attano dīyamānaṃ saṅghassa dāpesi. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato saṅgharatanato uttaro bhaveyya adhiko vā visiṭṭho vā, ‘mayi dinne mahapphalaṃ bhavissatī’ti na tathāgato mātucchāya sayaṃ piñjitaṃ sayaṃ luñcitaṃ sayaṃ pothitaṃ vassikasāṭikaṃ saṅghe dāpeyya, yasmā ca kho bhante nāgasena tathāgato attānaṃ na patthayati na upanissayati, tasmā tathāgato mātucchāya taṃ vassikasāṭikaṃ saṅghassa dāpesī’’ti.
1278「大王,世尊对其姨母玛哈巴嘉巴娣果德弥在供养雨季衣时说此语:『果德弥,施与僧团,施与僧团时,我与僧团都将受到供养。』然而,那并非因为对自己的恭敬不会有果报,也非不应受供养,而是,大王,为了利益、出于悲悯,『在我去世后,未来世的僧团将被忆念』,宣说确实存在的功德,才如此说:『果德弥,施与僧团,施与僧团时,我与僧团都将受到供养。』
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā mātucchāya mahāpajāpatiyā gotamiyā vassikasāṭikāya dīyamānāya ‘saṅghe gotami dehi, saṅghe te dinne ahañceva pūjito bhavissāmi saṅgho cā’ti. Taṃ pana na attano patimānanassa avipākatāya na adakkhiṇeyyatāya, api ca kho, mahārāja, hitatthāya anukampāya anāgatamaddhānaṃ saṅgho mamaccayena cittīkato bhavissatīti vijjamāne yeva guṇe parikittayanto evamāha ‘saṅghe gotami dehi, saṅghe te dinne ahañceva pūjito bhavissāmi saṅgho cā’ti.
1279「大王,譬如父亲在大臣、军队、门卫、军团、随从、民众中间,在国王面前称赞现存的儿子的功德说:『若安置于此,未来世中将在民众中受尊敬。』同样地,大王,如来为了利益、为了慈悯,『我去世后,僧团将在未来世中受忆念』,称赞现存的功德而如此说:『果德弥,施予僧团吧!施予僧团时,我将受尊敬,僧团也将受尊敬。』」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pitā dharamāno yeva amaccabhaṭabaladovārikaanīkaṭṭhapārisajjajanamajjhe rañño santike puttassa vijjamānaṃ yeva guṇaṃ pakitteti ‘idha ṭhapito anāgatamaddhānaṃ janamajjhe pūjito bhavissatī’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato hitatthāya anukampāya anāgatamaddhānaṃ saṅgho mamaccayena cittīkato bhavissatīti vijjamāne yeva guṇe pakittayanto evamāha ‘saṅghe gotami dehi, saṅghe te dinne ahañceva pujito bhavissāmi saṅgho cā’ti.
1280「大王,僧团并非仅仅因为获得那件雨季衣的供养,就比如来更殊胜或更优越。大王,譬如父母为儿子遮护、按摩、沐浴、揉搓,大王,难道仅仅因为这些遮护、按摩、沐浴、揉搓,儿子就比父母更殊胜或更优越吗?」「尊者,不是的,尊者,儿子是父母应当照顾的,因此父母为儿子做遮护、按摩、沐浴、揉搓。」「同样地,大王,僧团并非仅仅因为获得那件雨季衣的供养,就比如来更殊胜或更优越。然而,如来做了应当做的事,让姨母将那件雨季衣供养给僧团。」
‘‘Na kho, mahārāja, tāvatakena vassikasāṭikānuppadānamattakena saṅgho tathāgatato adhiko nāma hoti visiṭṭho vā. Yathā, mahārāja, mātāpitaro puttānaṃ ucchādenti parimaddanti nahāpenti sambāhenti, api nu kho, mahārāja, tāvatakena ucchādanaparimaddananahāpanasambāhanamattakena ‘putto mātāpitūhi adhiko nāma hoti visiṭṭho vā’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, akāmakaraṇīyā bhante puttā mātāpitūnaṃ, tasmā mātāpitaro puttānaṃ ucchādanaparimaddananahāpanasambāhanaṃ karontī’’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, na tāvatakena vassikasāṭikānuppadānamattakena saṅgho tathāgatato adhiko nāma hoti visiṭṭho vāti. Api ca tathāgato akāmakaraṇīyaṃ karonto mātucchāya taṃ vassikasāṭikaṃ saṅghassa dāpesi.
1281「又,大王,譬如某人带来供物献给国王,国王将那供物给予某位士兵、或军队、或将军、或祭司。大王,那人仅仅因为获得供物,就比国王更高、更殊胜吗?」「尊者,不会。尊者,那人是国王的侍从,依靠国王。国王是将他安置在适当的位置而给予供物。」「同样地,大王,僧团并非仅仅因为获得雨季衣就比如来更高、更殊胜,而是僧团是如来的侍从,依靠如来。如来是将僧团安置在适当的位置而令给予雨季衣。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kocideva puriso rañño upāyanaṃ āhareyya, taṃ rājā upāyanaṃ aññatarassa bhaṭassa vā balassa vā senāpatissa vā purohitassa vā dadeyya. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso tāvatakena upāyanapaṭilābhamattakena raññā adhiko nāma hoti visiṭṭho vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, rājabhattiko, bhante, so puriso rājūpajīvī, taṭṭhāne ṭhapento rājā upāyanaṃ detī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, na tāvatakena vassikasāṭikānuppadānamattakena saṅgho tathāgatato adhiko nāma hoti visiṭṭho vā, atha kho tathāgatabhattiko tathāgatūpajīvī. Taṭṭhāne ṭhapento tathāgato saṅghassa vassikasāṭikaṃ dāpesi.
1282「然而,大王,如来如此想:『僧团是自性应供养者,我将以我所有的来供养僧团』,于是将瓦萨衣施与僧团。大王,如来并非只赞叹对自己的供养,而是如来也赞叹对世间应供养者的供养。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, tathāgatassa evaṃ ahosi ‘sabhāvapaṭipūjanīyo saṅgho, mama santakena saṅghaṃ paṭipūjessāmī’ti saṅghassa vassikasāṭikaṃ dāpesi, na, mahārāja, tathāgato attano yeva paṭipūjanaṃ vaṇṇeti, atha kho ye loke paṭipūjanārahā, tesampi tathāgato paṭipūjanaṃ vaṇṇeti.
1283「大王,这是世尊、天中之天在《中部尼柯耶》的殊胜标记《法嗣法教》中,赞叹少欲行道时所说的:『这位比丘对我来说更应受尊敬、更应受赞叹。』大王,在诸有中,没有任何众生比如来更应受供养、更殊胜、更超越、更卓越,唯有如来是最殊胜、最超越、最卓越的。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena majjhimanikāyavaralañchake dhammadāyādadhammapariyāye appicchappaṭipattiṃ pakittayamānena ‘asu yeva me purimo bhikkhu pujjataro ca pāsaṃsataro cā’ti. ‘‘Natthi, mahārāja, bhavesu koci satto tathāgatato dakkhiṇeyyo vā uttaro vā adhiko vā visiṭṭho vā, tathāgatova uttaro adhiko visiṭṭho.
1284「大王,这是在《相应部尼柯耶》中,玛那瓦咖弥咖天子站在世尊面前,在天人与人类当中所说的——
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, saṃyuttanikāyavare māṇavagāmikena devaputtena bhagavato purato ṭhatvā devamanussamajjhe –
1285「『韦布喇被称为王舍城人的最胜山;
‘‘‘Vipulo rājagahīyānaṃ , giri seṭṭho pavuccati;
1286「雪山被称为喜玛拉雅山脉的最胜;太阳是诸星宿中的最胜。
Seto himavataṃ seṭṭho, ādicco aghagāminaṃ.
1287「『海洋是诸水域中的最胜,月亮是诸星宿中的最胜;
‘‘‘Samuddo udadhinaṃ seṭṭho, nakkhattānañca candimā;
1288「在含天的世间中,佛陀被称为最上。』
Sadevakassa lokassa, buddho aggo pavuccatī’ti.
1289「大王,玛那瓦咖弥咖天子所唱的这些偈颂是善唱而非恶唱,是善说而非恶说,且为世尊所认可。大王,难道长老舍利弗法将也不是这样说的吗——
‘‘Tā kho panetā, mahārāja, māṇavagāmikena devaputtena gāthā sugītā na duggītā, subhāsitā na dubbhāsitā, anumatā ca bhagavatā, nanu, mahārāja, therenapi sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā bhaṇitaṃ –
1290「『一次意净信;归依、合掌礼敬;『
‘‘‘Eko manopasādo; Saraṇagamanamañjalipaṇāmo vā;
1291努力救度,于降伏魔军的佛陀。
Ussahate tārayituṃ, mārabalanisūdane buddhe’ti.
1292世尊、天中之天也说:「诸比丘,一人出现于世间,是为了众人的利益而出现,为了众人的快乐,为了悲悯世间,为了天人的义利、利益与快乐。何为一人?如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者……乃至……天人。」「善哉,尊者那先,如是,我如此接受。」
‘‘Bhagavatā ca bhaṇitaṃ devātidevena ‘ekapuggalo, bhikkhave, loke uppajjamāno uppajjati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ. Katamo ekapuggalo? Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho…pe… devamanussāna’’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1293果德弥施衣问第二
Gotamivatthadānapañho dutiyo.
12943. 在家出家正行问
3. Gihipabbajitasammāpaṭipattipañho
1295「尊者那先,世尊也说此:『诸比丘,无论在家或出家者,我赞叹正行道。诸比丘,在家或出家者,正行道者,因正行道之故,成就正理之法、善。』尊者那先,若在家者,着白衣,享受诸欲,住于与妻子拥挤的卧处,受用迦尸咖旃檀,持花香涂香,接受金银,戴宝石耳环,束华丽头巾,正行道者,成就正理之法、善;出家者也,着尘堆衣,依他人施食而活,于四戒蕴完全圆满,受持二百五十学处而行,于十三头陀支无余而行,正行道者,成就正理之法、善。尊者,于此,在家或出家者有何差别?苦行业无果,出家无意义,守护学处徒劳,受持头陀支空无,何必于此修习苦行,岂不应以乐而得乐?」
[3] ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘gihino vāhaṃ, bhikkhave, pabbajitassa vā sammāpaṭipattiṃ vaṇṇemi, gihī vā bhikkhave pabbajito vā sammāpaṭipanno sammāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusala’’nti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, gihī odātavasano kāmabhogī puttadārasambādhasayanaṃ ajjhāvasanto kāsikacandanaṃ paccanubhonto mālāgandhavilepanaṃ dhārento jātarūparajataṃ sādiyanto maṇikuṇḍala vicittamoḷibaddho sammāpaṭipanno ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ, pabbajitopi bhaṇḍukāsāvavatthavasano parapiṇḍamajjhupagato catūsu sīlakkhandhesu sammāparipūrakārī diyaḍḍhesu sikkhāpadasatesu samādāya vattanto terasasu dhutaguṇesu anavasesaṃ vattanto sammāpaṭipanno ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Tattha, bhante, ko viseso gihino vā pabbajitassa vā? Aphalaṃ hoti tapokammaṃ, niratthakā pabbajjā. Vañjhā sikkhāpadagopanā, moghaṃ dhutaguṇasamādānaṃ, kiṃ tattha dukkhamanuciṇṇena, nanu nāma sukheneva sukhaṃ adhigantabba’’nti.
1296「大王,世尊说此:『诸比丘,无论在家或出家者,我赞叹正行道。诸比丘,在家或出家者,正行道者,因正行道之故,成就正理之法、善。』大王,如是,正行道者最胜。大王,出家者也,若以『我是出家者』而不正行道,那么他远离沙门性,远离婆罗门性,何况在家白衣者。大王,在家者也,正行道者,成就正理之法、善;大王,出家者也,正行道者,成就正理之法、善。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘gihino vāhaṃ, bhikkhave, pabbajitassa vā sammāpaṭipattiṃ vaṇṇemi, gihī vā, bhikkhave, pabbajito vā sammāpaṭipanno sammāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusala’’nti. Evametaṃ, mahārāja, sammāpaṭipannova seṭṭho, pabbajitopi, mahārāja, ‘pabbajitomhī’ti na sammā paṭipajjeyya, atha kho so ārakāva sāmaññā, ārakāva brahmaññā, pageva gihī odātavasano. Gihīpi, mahārāja, sammāpaṭipanno ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ, pabbajitopi, mahārāja, sammāpaṭipanno ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
1297「然而,大王,出家者确实是沙门性的主、支配者;大王,出家具多德、众多德、无量德,不能以量度出家之德。」
‘‘Api ca kho, mahārāja, pabbajitova sāmaññassa issaro adhipati; pabbajjā, mahārāja, bahuguṇā anekaguṇā appamāṇaguṇā, na sakkā pabbajjāya guṇaṃ parimāṇaṃ kātuṃ.
1298「大王,譬如如意宝珠,不能以财富量度其价值『宝珠之价值如此』,同样地,大王,出家具多德、众多德、无量德,不能量度出家之德。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kāmadadassa maṇiratanassa na sakkā dhanena aggho parimāṇaṃ kātuṃ ‘ettakaṃ maṇiratanassa mūla’nti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pabbajjā bahuguṇā anekaguṇā appamāṇaguṇā, na sakkā pabbajjāya guṇaṃ parimāṇaṃ kātuṃ.
1299「或者,大王,譬如大海之波浪,不能量度『大海之波浪如此多』,同样地,大王,出家具多德、众多德、无量德,不能量度出家之德。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahāsamudde ūmiyo na sakkā parimāṇaṃ kātuṃ ‘ettakā mahāsamudde ūmiyo’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pabbajjā bahuguṇā anekaguṇā appamāṇaguṇā, na sakkā pabbajjāya guṇaṃ parimāṇaṃ kātuṃ.
1300「大王,出家者,凡应作之事,一切皆速成就,非经长久。何因?大王,出家者少欲、知足、远离、不杂住、精进勇猛、无家、无住处、戒圆满、行削减、善巧头陀行,此因故,出家者,凡应作之事,一切皆速成就,非经长久。大王,譬如无结、善磨、直、清净之箭,善装备,正确飞行,同样地,大王,出家者,凡应作之事,一切皆速成就,非经长久。」「善哉,尊者那先,如是,我如此接受。」
‘‘Pabbajitassa, mahārāja, yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ khippameva samijjhati no cirarattāya. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Pabbajito, mahārāja, appiccho hoti santuṭṭho pavivitto asaṃsaṭṭho āraddhavīriyo nirālayo aniketo paripuṇṇasīlo sallekhitācāro dhutappaṭipattikusalo hoti, taṃ kāraṇā pabbajitassa yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ khippameva samijjhati no cirarattāya. Yathā, mahārāja, niggaṇṭhisamasudhotaujuvimalanārāco susajjito sammā vahati, evameva kho, mahārāja, pabbajitassa yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ khippameva samijjhati no cirarattāyā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1301在家出家正行问第三
Gihipabbajitasammāpaṭipattipañho tatiyo.
13024. 道过失问
4. Paṭipadādosapañho
4「尊者那先,当菩萨行苦行时,除了精勤、努力、与烦恼战斗、摧破魔军、节制饮食、苦行之外,没有其他如此的精进。在如此的努力中,未得到任何利益,反而损害了心,于是他如此说:『然而我以此痛苦的苦行,不能证得上人法、足以成为圣者的殊胜智见。或许有另一条通往觉悟的道路。』从此厌离,以另一条道路证得一切知,后来又以那条道教诫、劝导声闻弟子。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yadā bodhisatto dukkarakārikaṃ akāsi, netādiso aññatra ārambho ahosi nikkamo kilesayuddhaṃ maccusenaṃ vidhamanaṃ āhārapariggaho dukkarakārikā, evarūpe parakkame kiñci assādaṃ alabhitvā tameva cittaṃ parihāpetvā evamavoca ‘na kho panāhaṃ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārikāya adhigacchāmi uttarimanussadhammaṃ alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ, siyā nu kho añño maggo bodhāyā’ti, tato nibbinditvā aññena magena sabbaññutaṃ patto, puna tāya paṭipadāya sāvake anusāsati samādapeti.
1304『你们应精勤、应努力,应致力于佛陀的教诫;应摧破死魔之军,如象摧破芦苇屋。』
‘‘‘Ārambhatha nikkhamatha, yuñjatha buddhasāsane;
1305应摧破死魔之军,如象摧破芦苇屋。
Dhunātha maccuno senaṃ, naḷāgāraṃva kuñjaro’ti .
1306「尊者那先,以何因缘,如来自己对那条道已厌离、已离欲,却在那里教诫、劝导声闻弟子呢?」
‘‘Kena na kho, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇena tathāgato yāya paṭipadāya attanā nibbinno virattarūpo, tattha sāvake anusāsati samādapetī’’ti?
1307「大王,那时也是,现在也是,那同一条道。菩萨正是行那同一条道而证得一切知。然而,大王,菩萨在行过度精进时,完全断绝了饮食。由于断绝饮食,他生起了心的虚弱。由于那虚弱,他不能证得一切知。他适量地服用段食,不久即以那同一条道证得一切知。大王,那同一条道是一切如来证得一切知智的。
‘‘Tadāpi , mahārāja, etarahipi sā yeva paṭipadā, taṃ yeva paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjitvā bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patto. Api ca, mahārāja, bodhisatto ativīriyaṃ karonto niravasesato āhāraṃ uparundhi. Tassa āhārūparodhena cittadubbalyaṃ uppajji. So tena dubbalyena nāsakkhi sabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇituṃ, so mattamattaṃ kabaḷīkārāhāraṃ sevanto tāyeva paṭipadāya nacirasseva sabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇi. So yeva, mahārāja, paṭipadā sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ sabbaññutañāṇappaṭilābhāya.
1308「大王,譬如饮食是一切有情的支持,依靠饮食,一切有情体验快乐。同样地,大王,那同一条道是一切如来证得一切知智的。大王,这不是精勤的过失,不是努力的过失,不是与烦恼战斗的过失,以致如来在那时未证得一切知智,而是断绝饮食的过失。那条道是常备的。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ āhāro upatthambho, āhārūpanissitā sabbe sattā sukhaṃ anubhavanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sā yeva paṭipadā sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ sabbaññutañāṇappaṭilābhāya, neso, mahārāja, doso ārambhassa, na nikkamassa, na kilesayuddhassa, yena tathāgato tasmiṃ samaye na pāpuṇi sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, atha kho āhārūparodhasseveso doso, sadā paṭiyattā yevesā paṭipadā.
1309「大王,譬如有人以过度的速度行走旅程,他可能会胁痛或背痛而不能在地上行走。大王,大地有过失吗,以致那人胁痛?」「尊者,没有。尊者,大地是常备的,它哪有过失?这是努力的过失,以致那人胁痛。」「同样地,大王,这不是精勤的过失,不是努力的过失,不是与烦恼战斗的过失,以致如来在那时未证得一切知智,而是断绝饮食的过失。那条道是常备的。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso addhānaṃ ativegena gaccheyya, tena so pakkhahato vā bhaveyya pīṭhasappī vā asañcaro pathavitale. Api nu kho, mahārāja, mahāpathaviyā doso atthi, yena so puriso pakkhahato ahosī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante; sadā paṭiyattā, bhante, mahāpathavī, kuto tassā doso? Vāyāmasseveso doso, yena so puriso pakkhahato ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, neso doso ārambhassa, na nikkamassa, na kilesayuddhassa, yena tathāgato tasmiṃ samaye na pāpuṇi sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, atha kho āhārūparodhasseveso doso sadā paṭiyattā yevesā paṭipadā.
1310「或者,大王,譬如有人穿着污秽的衣服,他不去洗它。这不是水的过失,水是常备的。这是那人的过失。同样地,大王,这不是精勤的过失,不是努力的过失,不是与烦恼战斗的过失,以致如来在那时未证得一切知智,而是断绝饮食的过失。那条道是常备的。因此,如来以那同一条道教诫、劝导声闻弟子。大王,如此,那条道是常备的、无过失的。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso kiliṭṭhaṃ sāṭakaṃ nivāseyya, na so taṃ dhovāpeyya, neso doso udakassa, sadā paṭiyattaṃ udakaṃ. Purisasseveso doso. Evameva kho, mahārāja, neso doso ārambhassa, na nikkamassa, na kilesayuddhassa, yena tathāgato tasmiṃ samaye na pāpuṇi sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, atha kho āhārūparodhasseveso doso, sadā paṭiyattā yevesā paṭipadā, tasmā tathāgato tāyeva paṭipadāya sāvake anusāsati samādapeti, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, sadā paṭiyattā anavajjā sā paṭipadā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1311道过失问第四
Paṭipadādosapañho catuttho.
13125. 退转下劣问
5. Hīnāyāvattanapañho
5「尊者那先,这如来教法是伟大的、精髓的、殊胜的、最上的、卓越的、无比的、清净的、无垢的、洁白的、无过失的,不应该让在家人出家到那种程度,应该在家时就调伏他于一果,当他成为不来者时,那时才应该让他出家。什么原因?这些恶人在那清净的教法中出家后,还俗而退转到低劣,由于他们的回来,这大众如此思惟:『确实,诸位,这沙门乔达摩的教法将是空虚的,因为这些人还俗』,这就是这里的原因。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, mahantaṃ idaṃ tathāgatasāsanaṃ sāraṃ varaṃ seṭṭhaṃ pavaraṃ anupamaṃ parisuddhaṃ vimalaṃ paṇḍaraṃ anavajjaṃ, na yuttaṃ gihiṃ tāvatakaṃ pabbajetuṃ, gihī yeva ekasmiṃ phale vinetvā yadā apunarāvattī hoti tadā so pabbājetabbo. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Ime dujjanā tāva tattha sāsane visuddhe pabbajitvā paṭinivattitvā hīnāyāvattanti, tesaṃ paccāgamanena ayaṃ mahājano evaṃ vicinteti ‘tucchakaṃ vata bho etaṃ samaṇassa gotamassa sāsanaṃ bhavissati, yaṃ ime paṭinivattantī’ti, idamettha kāraṇa’’nti.
1314「大王,譬如有一池塘,充满清净、无垢、清凉、清澈之水,然后任何污秽的、沾满污垢泥土的人,前往那池塘后不沐浴,污秽地还俗,大王,在那里,众人会责备哪一个,污秽者还是池塘?」「尊者,众人会责备污秽者:『这个人前往池塘后不沐浴,污秽地还俗,难道池塘会自己使这个不想沐浴的人沐浴吗?池塘有什么过失?』确实如此,大王,如来建造了充满解脱殊胜之水的正法殊胜池塘:『任何被烦恼垢污染的有心识者、觉者,他们在这里沐浴后将冲走一切烦恼』。如果有人前往那正法殊胜池塘后不沐浴,带着烦恼还俗而退转到低劣,众人将责备他:『这个人在胜者教法中出家后,在那里未得立足而退转到低劣,难道胜者教法会自己觉悟这个不实践的人吗?胜者教法有什么过失?』」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, taḷāko bhaveyya sampuṇṇasucivimalasītalasalilo, atha yo koci kiliṭṭho malakaddamagato taṃ taḷākaṃ gantvā anahāyitvā kiliṭṭhova paṭinivatteyya, tattha, mahārāja, katamaṃ jano garaheyya kiliṭṭhaṃ vā taḷākaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Kiliṭṭhaṃ, bhante, jano garaheyya ‘ayaṃ taḷākaṃ gantvā anahāyitvā kiliṭṭhova paṭinivatto, kiṃ imaṃ anahāyitukāmaṃ taḷāko sayaṃ nahāpessati, ko doso taḷākassā’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja , tathāgato vimuttivarasalilasampuṇṇaṃ saddhammavarataḷākaṃ māpesi ‘ye keci kilesamalakiliṭṭhā sacetanā budhā, te idha nahāyitvā sabbakilese pavāhayissantī’ti. Yadi koci taṃ saddhammavarataḷākaṃ gantvā anahāyitvā sakilesova paṭinivattitvā hīnāyāvattati taṃ yeva jano garahissati ‘ayaṃ jinasāsane pabbajitvā tattha patiṭṭhaṃ alabhitvā hīnāyāvatto, kiṃ imaṃ appaṭipajjantaṃ jinasāsanaṃ sayaṃ bodhessati, ko doso jinasāsanassā’ti?
1315「或者,大王,譬如一个人患极重病,见到精通疾病生起的、不虚妄、稳固、成就业的医师外科医生后,不接受治疗,带着疾病还俗,在那里,众人会责备哪一个,病人还是医师?」「尊者,众人会责备病人:『这个人见到精通疾病生起的、不虚妄、稳固、成就业的医师外科医生后,不接受治疗,带着疾病还俗,难道医师会自己治疗这个不接受治疗的人吗?医师有什么过失?』」「确实如此,大王,如来在教法聚中放置了能够完全平息一切烦恼病的甘露药:『任何被烦恼病折磨的有心识者、觉者,他们饮用这甘露药后将平息一切烦恼病』。如果有人不饮用那甘露药,带着烦恼还俗而退转到低劣,众人将责备他:『这个人在胜者教法中出家后,在那里未得立足而退转到低劣,难道胜者教法会自己觉悟这个不实践的人吗?胜者教法有什么过失?』」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso paramabyādhito roguppattikusalaṃ amoghadhuvasiddhakammaṃ bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ disvā atikicchāpetvā sabyādhikova paṭinivatteyya, tattha katamaṃ jano garaheyya āturaṃ vā bhisakkaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Āturaṃ, bhante, jano garaheyya ‘ayaṃ roguppattikusalaṃ amoghadhuvasiddhakammaṃ bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ disvā atikicchāpetvā sabyādhikova paṭinivatto, kiṃ imaṃ atikicchāpentaṃ bhisakko sayaṃ tikicchissati, ko doso bhisakkassā’’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato antosāsanasamugge kevalaṃ sakalakilesabyādhivūpasamanasamatthaṃ amatosadhaṃ pakkhipi, ‘ye keci kilesabyādhipīḷitā sacetanā budhā, te imaṃ amatosadhaṃ pivitvā sabbakilesabyādhiṃ vūpasamessantī’ti. Yadi koci yaṃ amatosadhaṃ apivitvā sakilesova paṭinivattitvā hīnāyāvattati, taṃ yeva jano garahissati ‘ayaṃ jinasāsane pabbajitvā tattha patiṭṭhaṃ alabhitvā hīnāyāvatto, kiṃ imaṃ appaṭipajjantaṃ jinasāsanaṃ sayaṃ bodhessati, ko doso jinasāsanassā’ti?
1316「或者,大王,譬如一个饥饿的人前往伟大的大福德食物布施后,不食用那食物,饥饿地还俗,在那里,众人会责备哪一个,饥饿者还是福德食物?」「尊者,众人会责备饥饿者:『这个被饥饿折磨的人获得福德食物后不食用,饥饿地还俗,难道食物会自己进入这个不食用者的口中吗?食物有什么过失?』」「确实如此,大王,如来在教法聚中安置了最上殊胜的、寂静的、安稳的、精妙的、甘露的、最甜美的身至念食物:『任何内心被烦恼饥饿、被渴爱困扰的有心识者、觉者,他们食用这食物后将在欲有、色有、无色有中去除一切渴爱』。如果有人不食用那食物,被渴爱饥饿还俗而退转到低劣,众人将责备他:『这个人在胜者教法中出家后,在那里未得立足而退转到低劣,难道胜者教法会自己觉悟这个不实践的人吗?胜者教法有什么过失?』」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, chāto puriso mahatimahāpuññabhattaparivesanaṃ gantvā taṃ bhattaṃ abhuñjitvā chātova paṭinivatteyya, tattha katamaṃ jano garaheyya chātaṃ vā puññabhattaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Chātaṃ, bhante, jano garaheyya ‘ayaṃ khudāpīḷito puññabhattaṃ paṭilabhitvā abhuñjitvā chātova paṭinivatto, kiṃ imassa abhuñjantassa bhojanaṃ sayaṃ mukhaṃ pavisissati, ko doso bhojanassā’’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato antosāsanasamugge paramapavaraṃ santaṃ sivaṃ paṇītaṃ amataṃ paramamadhuraṃ kāyagatāsatibhojanaṃ ṭhapesi ‘ye keci kilesachātajjhattā taṇhāparetamānasā sacetanā budhā, te imaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā kāmarūpārūpabhavesu sabbaṃ taṇhamapanessantī’ti. Yadi koci taṃ bhojanaṃ abhuñjitvā taṇhāsitova paṭinivattitvā hīnāyāvattati, taññeva jano garahissati ‘ayaṃ jinasāsane pabbajitvā tattha patiṭṭhaṃ alabhitvā hīnāyāvatto, kiṃ imaṃ appaṭipajjantaṃ jinasāsanaṃ sayaṃ bodhessasi, ko doso jinasāsanassā’ti.
1317「大王,如果如来让在家人在一果调伏后就出家,那么这出家就不是为了断除烦恼或清净,出家就没有应作的了。大王,譬如一个人以数百工作挖掘池塘后,对大众如此宣告:『诸位,不要让任何污染者进入我这池塘,已冲走尘垢的、清净的、无垢的、洁净的人进入这池塘』。大王,那些已冲走尘垢的、清净的、无垢的、洁净的人,会有那池塘的应作吗?」「尊者,不会,他们为了什么而前往那池塘,那应作在别处已完成,他们要那池塘做什么?」「确实如此,大王,如果如来让在家人在一果调伏后就出家,他们的应作在那里已完成,他们要出家做什么?」
‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, tathāgato gihiṃ yeva ekasmiṃ phale vinītaṃ pabbājeyya, na nāmāyaṃ pabbajjā kilesappahānāya visuddhiyā vā, natthi pabbajjāya karaṇīyaṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso anekasatena kammena taḷākaṃ khaṇāpetvā parisāya evamanussāveyya ‘mā me, bhonto, keci saṃkiliṭṭhā imaṃ taḷākaṃ otaratha, pavāhitarajojallā parisuddhā vimalamaṭṭhā imaṃ taḷākaṃ otarathā’ti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ pavāhitarajojallānaṃ parisuddhānaṃ vimalamaṭṭhānaṃ tena taḷākena karaṇīyaṃ bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yassatthāya te taṃ taḷākaṃ upagaccheyyuṃ, taṃ aññatreva tesaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, kiṃ tesaṃ tena taḷākenā’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yadi tathāgato gihiṃ yeva ekasmiṃ phale vinītaṃ pabbājeyya, tattheva tesaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, kiṃ tesaṃ pabbajjāya.
1318「或者,大王,譬如一位自然的仙人食者、持诵真言句者、不思辨者、精通疾病生起的、不虚妄、稳固、成就业的医师外科医生,集合一切疾病平息的药后,对大众如此宣告:『诸位,不要让任何有病者来到我这里,无病的、健康的人来到我这里』。大王,那些无病的、健康的、圆满的、兴盛的人,会有那医师的应作吗?」「尊者,不会,他们为了什么而前往那医师外科医生,那应作在别处已完成,他们要那医师做什么?」「确实如此,大王,如果如来让在家人在一果调伏后就出家,他们的应作在那里已完成,他们要出家做什么?」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, sabhāvaisibhattiko sutamantapadadharo atakkiko roguppattikusalo amoghadhuvasiddhakammo bhisakko sallakatto sabbarogūpasamabhesajjaṃ sannipātetvā parisāya evamanussāveyya ‘mā kho, bhonto , keci sabyādhikā mama santike upagacchatha, abyādhikā arogā mama santike upagacchathā’ti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ abyādhikānaṃ arogānaṃ paripuṇṇānaṃ udaggānaṃ tena bhisakkena karaṇīyaṃ bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yassatthāya te taṃ bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ upagaccheyyuṃ, taṃ aññatreva tesaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, kiṃ tesaṃ tena bhisakkenā’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yadi tathāgato gihiṃ yeva ekasmiṃ phale vinītaṃ pabbājeyya, tattheva tesaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, kiṃ tesaṃ pabbajjāya?
1319「或者,大王,譬如某人准备了数百盘煮食的食物后,对大众如此宣告:『诸位,不要让任何饥饿者来到我这布施,已饱食的、满足的、安乐的、已食的、已饱的、圆满的人来到这布施』。大王,那些已饱食的、满足的、安乐的、已食的、已饱的、圆满的人,会有那食物的应作吗?」「尊者,不会,他们为了什么而前往那布施,那应作在别处已完成,他们要那布施做什么?」「确实如此,大王,如果如来让在家人在一果调伏后就出家,他们的应作在那里已完成,他们要出家做什么?」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koci puriso anekathālipākasataṃ bhojanaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā parisāya evamanussāveyya ‘mā me, bhonto, keci chātā imaṃ parivesanaṃ upagacchatha, subhuttā tittā suhitā dhātā pīṇitā paripuṇṇā imaṃ parivesanaṃ upagacchathā’’ti. Api nu kho mahārāja, tesaṃ bhuttāvīnaṃ tittānaṃ suhitānaṃ dhātānaṃ pīṇitānaṃ paripuṇṇānaṃ tena bhojanena karaṇīyaṃ bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yassatthāya te taṃ parivesanaṃ upagaccheyyuṃ, taṃ aññatreva tesaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, kiṃ tesaṃ tāya parivesanāyā’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yadi tathāgato gihiṃ yeva ekasmiṃ phale vinītaṃ pabbājeyya, tattheva tesaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, kiṃ tesaṃ pabbajjāya?
1320「而且,大王,那些退转到低劣的人,显示胜者教法的五种无比功德。哪五种?显示地的广大性,显示清净无垢性,显示与恶人不共住性,显示难以通达性,显示多律仪守护性。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, ye hīnāyāvattanti, te jinasāsanassa pañca atuliye guṇe dassenti. Katame pañca? Bhūmimahantabhāvaṃ dassenti, parisuddhavimalabhāvaṃ dassenti, pāpehi asaṃvāsiyabhāvaṃ dassenti, duppaṭivedhabhāvaṃ dassenti, bahusaṃvararakkhiyabhāvaṃ dassenti.
1321「如何显示地的广大性?大王,譬如一个贫穷、出身低贱、无能、智慧缺乏的人,获得大王国后,不久即衰败、毁坏、衰退其荣耀,不能维持统治权。什么原因?因为统治权的广大性。同样地,大王,凡是那些无能、未作福、智慧缺乏者在胜者教中出家,他们不能维持那最上出家,不久即从胜者教衰败、毁坏、衰退后,退堕于下劣,不能维持胜者教。什么原因?因为胜者教地的广大性。如此显示地的广大性。」
‘‘Kathaṃ bhūmimahantabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā, mahārāja, puriso adhano hīnajacco nibbiseso buddhiparihīno mahārajjaṃ paṭilabhitvā na cirasseva paripatati paridhaṃsati parihāyati yasato, na sakkoti issariyaṃ sandhāretuṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ? Mahantattā issariyassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci nibbisesā akatapuññā buddhiparihīnā jinasāsane pabbajanti, te taṃ pabbajjaṃ pavaruttamaṃ sandhāretuṃ avisahantā na cirasseva jinasāsanā paripatitvā paridhaṃsitvā parihāyitvā hīnāyāvattanti, na sakkonti jinasāsanaṃ sandhāretuṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Mahantattā jinasāsanabhūmiyā. Evaṃ bhūmimahantabhāvaṃ dassenti.
1322「如何显示清净无垢性?大王,譬如水在莲叶上散开、分离、破散,不到达住处,不沾染。什么原因?因为莲花的清净无垢性。同样地,大王,凡是那些狡诈、欺诈、弯曲、邪曲、邪见者在胜者教中出家,他们从清净无垢无刺白净最上教,不久即散开、分离、破散、不住立、不沾染后,退堕于下劣。什么原因?因为胜者教的清净无垢性。如此显示清净无垢性。」
‘‘Kathaṃ parisuddhavimalabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā, mahārāja, vāri pokkharapatte vikirati vidhamati vidhaṃseti, na ṭhānamupagacchati nūpalimpati. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Parisuddhavimalattā padumassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci saṭhā kūṭā vaṅkā kuṭilā visamadiṭṭhino jinasāsane pabbajanti, te parisuddhavimalanikkaṇṭakapaṇḍaravarappavarasāsanato na cirasseva vikiritvā vidhamitvā vidhaṃsetvā asaṇṭhahitvā anupalimpitvā hīnāyāvattanti. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Parisuddhavimalattā jinasāsanassa. Evaṃ parisuddhavimalabhāvaṃ dassenti.
1323「如何显示不与恶者共住性?大王,譬如大海不与死尸共住,凡是在大海中的死尸,那即迅速地被带到岸边或被推上陆地。什么原因?因为大海是大元素的住处。同样地,大王,凡是那些恶、不防护、无惭、无作为、懈怠精进、懒惰、染污、恶人在胜者教中出家,他们不久即从胜者教——阿拉汉清净漏尽大元素住处——出去、不共住后,退堕于下劣。什么原因?因为胜者教不与恶者共住性。如此显示不与恶者共住性。」
‘‘Kathaṃ pāpehi asaṃvāsiyabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo na matena kuṇapena saṃvasati, yaṃ hoti mahāsamudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ, taṃ khippameva tīraṃ upaneti thalaṃ vā ussāreti. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Mahābhūtānaṃ bhavanattā mahāsamuddassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci pāpakā asaṃvutā ahirikā akiriyā osannavīriyā kusītā kiliṭṭhā dujjanā manussā jinasāsane pabbajanti, te na cirasseva jinasāsanato arahantavimalakhīṇāsavamahābhūtabhavanato nikkhamitvā asaṃvasitvā hīnāyāvattanti. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Pāpehi asaṃvāsiyattā jinasāsanassa. Evaṃ pāpehi asaṃvāsiyabhāvaṃ dassenti.
1324「如何显示难通达性?大王,凡是那些不熟练、未受训练、无技艺、智慧缺失者,不能以箭射穿毛端,即退失、离去。什么原因?因为毛端的极细微难通达性。同样地,大王,凡是那些劣慧、愚钝、愚痴、迟钝行者在胜者教中出家,他们不能通达那极细微的四谛通达,从胜者教退失、离去后,不久即退堕于下劣。什么原因?因为诸谛的极细微难通达性。如此显示难通达性。」
‘‘Kathaṃ duppaṭivedhabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā, mahārāja, ye keci achekā asikkhitā asippino mativippahīnā issāsā vālaggavedhaṃ avisahantā vigaḷanti pakkamanti. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Saṇhasukhumaduppaṭivedhattā vālaggassa . Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci duppaññā jaḷā eḷamūgā mūḷhā dandhagatikā janā jinasāsane pabbajanti, te taṃ paramasaṇhasukhumacatusaccappaṭivedhaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ avisahantā jinasāsanā vigaḷitvā pakkamitvā na cirasseva hīnāyāvattanti. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Paramasaṇhasukhumaduppaṭivedhatāya saccānaṃ. Evaṃ duppaṭivedhabhāvaṃ dassenti.
1325「如何显示多防护守护性?大王,譬如某人到达大战场,被敌军从四方八面包围,见到持武器的人群逼近时,恐惧、退缩、返回、逃走。什么原因?因为多种战斗面的守护恐惧。同样地,大王,凡是那些恶、不防护、无惭、无作为、无忍耐、轻浮、动摇、劣等、愚人在胜者教中出家,他们不能守护多种学处,退缩、返回、逃走后,不久即退堕于下劣。什么原因?因为胜者教的多种防护守护性。如此显示多种防护守护性。」
‘‘Kathaṃ bahusaṃvararakkhiyabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā, mahārāja, kocideva puriso mahatimahāyuddhabhūmimupagato parasenāya disāvidisāhi samantā parivārito sattihatthaṃ janamupentaṃ disvā bhīto osakkati paṭinivattati palāyati. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Bahuvidhayuddhamukharakkhaṇabhayā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci pāpakā asaṃvutā ahirikā akiriyā akkhantī capalā calitā ittarā bālajanā jinasāsane pabbajanti, te bahuvidhaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ parirakkhituṃ avisahantā osakkitvā paṭinivattitvā palāyitvā na cirasseva hīnāyāvattanti. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Bahuvidhasaṃvararakkhiyabhāvattā jinasāsanassa. Evaṃ bahuvidhasaṃvararakkhiyabhāvaṃ dassenti.
1326「大王,即使在陆地上,在茉莉花丛中也有某些被虫蛀的花,那些花蕾萎缩,中途即衰败,但那些衰败并不使茉莉花丛被轻视。那些住立在那里的花,以香气遍满四方八面。同样地,大王,那些在胜者教中出家后退堕于下劣者,他们如被虫蛀的茉莉花,无色无香,无色相戒,不能达到圆满,但他们的退堕于下劣并不使胜者教被轻视。那些住立在那里的比丘们,以戒德之香遍满含天之世间。」
‘‘Thalajuttamepi, mahārāja, vassikāgumbe kimividdhāni pupphāni honti, tāni aṅkurāni saṅkuṭitāni antarā yeva paripatanti, na ca tesu paripatitesu vassikāgumbo hīḷito nāma hoti. Yāni tattha ṭhitāni pupphāni, tāni sammā gandhena disāvidisaṃ abhibyāpenti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te jinasāsane pabbajitvā hīnāyāvattanti, te jinasāsane kimividdhāni vassikāpupphāni viya vaṇṇagandharahitā nibbaṇṇākārasīlā abhabbā vepullāya, na ca tesaṃ hīnāyāvattanena jinasāsanaṃ hīḷitaṃ nāma hoti. Ye tattha ṭhitā bhikkhū, te sadevakaṃ lokaṃ sīlavaragandhena abhibyāpenti.
1327「大王,即使在无病的红米中,也生起名为糠米的稻种,中途即坏灭,但因其坏灭,红米并不被轻视。那些住立在那里的稻米,适合王所受用。同样地,大王,那些在胜者教中出家后退堕于下劣者,他们如红米中的糠米,在胜者教中未增长、未达到圆满,中途即退堕于下劣,但他们的退堕于下劣并不使胜者教被轻视。那些住立在那里的比丘们,适合阿拉汉果。」
‘‘Sālīnampi, mahārāja, nirātaṅkānaṃ lohitakānaṃ antare karumbhakaṃ nāma sālijāti uppajjitvā antarā yeva vinassati, na ca tassā vinaṭṭhattā lohitakasālī hīḷitā nāma honti. Ye tattha ṭhitā sālī, te rājūpabhogā honti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te jinasāsane pabbajitvā hīnāyāvattanti, te lohitakasālīnamantare karumbhakā viya jinasāsane na vaḍḍhitvā vepullataṃ na pāpuṇitvā antarā yeva hīnāyāvattanti, na ca tesaṃ hīnāyāvattanena jinasāsanaṃ hīḷitaṃ nāma hoti. Ye tattha ṭhitā bhikkhū te arahattassa anucchavikā honti.
1328「大王,即使在如意宝珠中,也生起某些粗糙部分,但因那里生起粗糙,宝珠并不被轻视。那宝珠中清净的部分,能使人欢喜。同样地,大王,那些在胜者教中出家后退堕于下劣者,他们是胜者教中的粗糙碎片,但他们的退堕于下劣并不使胜者教被轻视。那些住立在那里的比丘们,能使天人欢喜。」
‘‘Kāmadadassāpi , mahārāja, maṇiratanassa ekadesaṃ kakkasaṃ uppajjati, na ca tattha kakkasuppannattā maṇiratanaṃ hīḷitaṃ nāma hoti. Yaṃ tattha parisuddhaṃ maṇiratanassa, taṃ janassa hāsakaraṃ hoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te jinasāsane pabbajitvā hīnāyāvattanti, kakkasā te jinasāsane papaṭikā, na ca tesaṃ hīnāyāvattanena jinasāsanaṃ hīḷitaṃ nāma hoti. Ye tattha ṭhitā bhikkhū, te devamanussānaṃ hāsajanakā honti.
1329「大王,即使是出生完美的红檀木,其一部分也会腐烂、无香。但红檀木并不因此而被轻视。其中那些未腐烂的、芳香的部分,会向四周散发香气、遍满。同样地,大王,那些在胜者教中出家后退堕于下劣的人,就像红檀木中间的腐烂部分一样,应从胜者教中舍弃,但胜者教并不因他们的退堕于下劣而被轻视。那些住立于其中的比丘们,以戒行最上檀香之香涂抹含天的世间。」
‘‘Jātisampannassapi, mahārāja, lohitacandanassa ekadesaṃ pūtikaṃ hoti appagandhaṃ. Na tena lohitacandanaṃ hīḷitaṃ nāma hoti. Yaṃ tattha apūtikaṃ sugandhaṃ, taṃ samantā vidhūpeti abhibyāpeti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te jinasāsane pabbajitvā hīnāyāvattanti, te lohitacandanasārantare pūtikadesamiva chaḍḍanīyā jinasāsane, na ca tesaṃ hīnāyāvattanena jinasāsanaṃ hīḷitaṃ nāma hoti. Ye tattha ṭhitā bhikkhū, te sadevakaṃ lokaṃ sīlavaracandanagandhena anulimpayantī’’ti.
1330「善哉,尊者那先!以那样适当的、那样相似的理由,无过失地显示了胜者教,以最胜性阐明了。即使那些退堕于下劣的人,也正在阐明胜者教的最胜性。」
‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, tena tena anucchavikena tena tena sadisena kāraṇena niravajjamanupāpitaṃ jinasāsanaṃ seṭṭhabhāvena paridīpitaṃ, hīnāyāvattamānāpi te jinasāsanassa seṭṭhabhāvaṃ yeva paridīpentī’’ti.
1331退转下劣问第五
Hīnāyāvattanapañho pañcamo.
13326. 阿拉汉受所受问
6. Arahantavedanāvediyanapañho
6「尊者那先,你们说『阿拉汉感受一种受——身的,非心的』。那么,尊者那先,阿拉汉的心依止于身而转起,在那里阿拉汉是无自在的、非主人、无自主力的吗?」「是的,大王。」「尊者那先,这不合理,他对自己的心在身中转起时是无自在的、非主人、无自主力的;尊者,即使是鸟,在它所栖息的巢中,它也是有自在的、是主人、有自主力的。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘arahā ekaṃ vedanaṃ vedayati kāyikaṃ, na cetasika’nti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, arahato cittaṃ yaṃ kāyaṃ nissāya pavattati, tattha arahā anissaro assāmī avasavattī’’ti ? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Na kho, bhante nāgasena, yuttametaṃ, yaṃ so sakacittassa pavattamāne kāye anissaro hoti assāmī avasavattī; sakuṇopi tāva, bhante, yasmiṃ kulāvake paṭivasati, tattha so issaro hoti sāmī vasavattī’’ti.
1334「大王,这十种随身之法,在生生世世中追随身、随转于身。哪十种?冷、热、饥、渴、大便、小便、睡眠、老、病、死。大王,这十种随身之法,在生生世世中追随身、随转于身,在那里阿拉汉是无自在的、非主人、无自主力的。」
‘‘Dasayime, mahārāja, kāyānugatā dhammā bhave bhave kāyaṃ anudhāvanti anuparivattanti. Katame dasa? Sītaṃ uṇhaṃ jighacchā pipāsā uccāro passāvo middhaṃ jarā byādhi maraṇaṃ. Ime kho, mahārāja, dasa kāyānugatā dhammā bhave bhave kāyaṃ anudhāvanti anuparivattanti, tattha arahā anissaro assāmī avasavattī’’ti.
1335「尊者那先,以何因缘,阿拉汉对身没有命令权或自在权?请告诉我那个理由。」「大王,譬如一切依止于地的众生,他们都依止于地而行、住、维持生活,那么,大王,他们对地有命令权或自在权吗?」「不,尊者。」「同样地,大王,阿拉汉的心依止于身而转起,但阿拉汉对身没有命令权或自在权。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena arahato kāye āṇā nappavattati issariyaṃ vā, tattha me kāraṇaṃ brūhī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ye keci pathavinissitā sattā, sabbe te pathaviṃ nissāya caranti viharanti vuttiṃ kappenti, api nu kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ pathaviyā āṇā pavattati issariyaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, arahato cittaṃ kāyaṃ nissāya pavattati, na ca arahato kāye āṇā pavattati issariyaṃ vā’’ti.
1336「尊者那先,以何因缘,凡夫感受身的受和心的受?」「大王,因为心未修习,凡夫感受身的受和心的受。大王,譬如一头瘦弱、恐惧、无力、虚弱的牛,被绑在小草堆或藤蔓上,当那头牛激动时,它就连同所绑之物一起逃走。同样地,大王,未修习心者,受生起后扰乱心,心被扰乱后,使身弯曲、伸展、翻转。然后那个未修习心者恐惧、叫喊、发出可怕的声音。大王,这就是那个因缘,以此因缘凡夫感受身的受和心的受。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena puthujjano kāyikampi cetasikampi vedanaṃ vedayatī’’ti? ‘‘Abhāvitattā, mahārāja, cittassa puthujjano kāyikampi cetasikampi vedanaṃ vedayati. Yathā, mahārāja, goṇo chāto paritasito abaladubbalaparittakatiṇesu vā latāya vā upanibaddho assa, yadā so goṇo parikupito hoti, tadā saha upanibandhanena pakkamati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, abhāvitacittassa vedanā uppajjitvā cittaṃ parikopeti, cittaṃ parikupitaṃ kāyaṃ ābhujati nibbhujati samparivattakaṃ karoti. Atha kho so abhāvitacitto tasati ravati bheravarāvamabhiravati, idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena puthujjano kāyikampi cetasikampi vedanaṃ vedayatī’’ti.
1337「那么,以何因缘,阿拉汉感受一种受——身的,非心的?」「大王,阿拉汉的心已修习、善修习、已调伏、善调伏、无漏、听从指令,他被苦受触时,牢固地把持『无常』,将心系缚于定柱,他的那个心系缚于定柱而不动摇、不摇晃,住立、不散乱,由于受的变化扩散,他的身弯曲、伸展、翻转。大王,这就是那个因缘,以此因缘阿拉汉感受一种受——身的,非心的。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana taṃ kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena arahā ekaṃ vedanaṃ vedayati kāyikaṃ, na cetasika’’nti? ‘‘Arahato, mahārāja, cittaṃ bhāvitaṃ hoti subhāvitaṃ dantaṃ sudantaṃ assavaṃ vacanakaraṃ, so dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno ‘anicca’nti daḷhaṃ gaṇhāti, samādhithambhe cittaṃ upanibandhati, tassa taṃ cittaṃ samādhithambhe upanibandhanaṃ na vedhati na calati, ṭhitaṃ hoti avikkhittaṃ, tassa vedanāvikāravipphārena kāyo ābhujati nibbhujati samparivattati, idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena arahā ekaṃ vedanaṃ vedayati kāyikaṃ, na cetasika’’nti.
1338「尊者那先,这在世间是稀有的——当身动摇时心不动摇,请告诉我那个理由。」「大王,譬如一棵巨大的树,具足树干、树枝、树叶,被风力所击,树枝动摇,那么它的树干也动摇吗?」「不,尊者。」「同样地,大王,阿拉汉被苦受触时,牢固地把持『无常』,将心系缚于定柱,他的那个心系缚于定柱而不动摇、不摇晃,住立、不散乱,由于受的变化扩散,他的身弯曲、伸展、翻转,但他的心不动摇、不摇晃,如同大树的树干。」「稀有啊,尊者那先!未曾有啊,尊者那先!我以前从未见过这样一切时的法灯。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, taṃ nāma loke acchariyaṃ yaṃ kāye calamāne cittaṃ na calati, tattha me kāraṇaṃ brūhī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahārukkhe khandhasākhāpalāsasampanne anilabalasamāhate sākhā calati, api nu tassa khandhopi calatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, arahā dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno ‘anicca’nti daḷhaṃ gaṇhāti, samādhithambhe cittaṃ upanibandhati, tassa taṃ cittaṃ samādhithambhe upanibandhanaṃ na vedhati na calati, ṭhitaṃ hoti avikkhittaṃ, tassa vedanāvikāravipphārena kāyo ābhujati nibbhujati samparivattati, cittaṃ pana tassa na vedhati na calati khandho viya mahārukkhassā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, na me evarūpo sabbakāliko dhammapadīpo diṭṭhapubbo’’ti.
1339阿拉汉受所受问第六
Arahantavedanāvediyanapañho chaṭṭho.
13407. 现观障碍问
7. Abhisamayantarāyakarapañho
7「尊者那先,于此,若任何在家人犯了巴拉基咖,他在其后时出家,他自己也不知道『我犯了在家的巴拉基咖』,也没有其他任何人告诉他『你犯了在家的巴拉基咖』。而他如法地行道,他会有法现观吗?」「不会,大王。」「尊者,以什么原因?」「那个导致他法现观的因,已被断除,因此不会有法现观。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, idha yo koci gihī pārājikaṃ ajjhāpanno bhaveyya, so aparena samayena pabbājeyya, attanāpi so na jāneyya ‘gihipārājikaṃ ajjhāpannosmī’ti, napi tassa añño koci ācikkheyya ‘gihipārājikaṃ ajjhāpannosī’ti. So ca tathattāya paṭipajjeyya, api nu tassa dhammābhisamayo bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kena, bhante, kāraṇenā’’ti? ‘‘Yo tassa hetu dhammābhisamayāya, so tassa samucchinno, tasmā dhammābhisamayo na bhavatī’’ti.
1342「尊者那先,你们说『知者有追悔,有追悔时有障碍,心有障碍时不会有法现观』。但对于这个不知者、无追悔种类者、以寂静心而住者,以什么原因不会有法现观?这个问题以不平等而不平等地进行,经思考后请解答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘jānantassa kukkuccaṃ hoti, kukkucce sati āvaraṇaṃ hoti, āvaṭe citte dhammābhisamayo na hotī’ti. Imassa pana ajānantassa akukkuccajātassa santacittassa viharato kena kāraṇena dhammābhisamayo na hoti, visamena visameneso pañho gacchati, cintetvā visajjethā’’ti.
1343「大王,在善耕、善湿、善平的田地里,秋季善播的种子会生长吗?」「是的,尊者。」「但是,大王,那同样的种子在坚硬的石板上会生长吗?」「不会,尊者。」「那么,大王,为何那同样的种子在湿地生长,为何在坚石上不生长?」「尊者,那种子在坚石上没有生长的因,无因故种子不生长。」「正是如此,大王,那个使他有法现观的因,已被断除,无因故不会有法现观。」
‘‘Ruhati , mahārāja, sukaṭṭhe sukalale maṇḍakhette sāradaṃ sukhasayitaṃ bīja’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Api nu, mahārāja, taññeva bījaṃ ghanaselasilātale ruheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana, mahārāja, taññeva bījaṃ kalale ruhati, kissa ghanasele na ruhatī’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, tassa bījassa ruhanāya ghanasele hetu, ahetunā bījaṃ na ruhatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yena hetunā tassa dhammābhisamayo bhaveyya, so tassa hetu samucchinno, ahetunā dhammābhisamayo na hoti.
1344「或者,大王,譬如棍、土块、球、锤在地上得到立足处,但是,大王,那些同样的棍、土块、球、锤在空中得到立足处吗?」「不会,尊者。」「那么,大王,这里是什么原因,以什么原因那些同样的棍、土块、球、锤在地上得到立足处,以什么原因在空中不能站立?」「尊者,那些棍、土块、球、锤在空中没有立足的因,无因故不能站立。」「正是如此,大王,他以那个过失,现观因已被断除,因断除故无因而不会有现观。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, daṇḍaleḍḍulaguḷamuggarā pathaviyā ṭhānamupagacchanti, api nu, mahārāja, te yeva daṇḍaleḍḍulaguḷamuggarā gagane ṭhānamupagacchantī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ panettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena te yeva daṇḍaleḍḍulaguḷamuggarā pathaviyā ṭhānamupagacchanti, kena kāraṇena gagane na tiṭṭhantī’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, tesaṃ daṇḍaleḍḍulaguḷamuggarānaṃ patiṭṭhānāya ākāse hetu, ahetunā na tiṭṭhantī’’ti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tassa tena dosena abhisamayahetu samucchinno, hetusamugghāte ahetunā abhisamayo na hotīti.
1345「或者,大王,譬如火在陆地燃烧,但是,大王,那同样的火在水中燃烧吗?」「不会,尊者。」「那么,大王,这里是什么原因,以什么原因那同样的火在陆地燃烧,以什么原因在水中不燃烧?」「尊者,火在水中没有燃烧的因,无因故不燃烧。」「正是如此,大王,他以那个过失,现观因已被断除,因断除故无因而不会有法现观。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, thale aggi jalati, api nu kho, mahārāja, so yeva aggi udake jalatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ panettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena so yeva aggi thale jalati, kena kāraṇena udake na jalatī’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, aggissa jalanāya udake hetu, ahetunā na jalatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tassa tena dosena abhisamayahetu samucchinno, hetusamugghāte ahetunā dhammābhisamayo na hotī’’ti.
1346「尊者那先,请再思考这个义理,我的心对此不能信服——不知者无追悔时有障碍,请以理由使我信服。」「但是,大王,不知者吃了毒药哈拉哈喇会夺取生命吗?」「是的,尊者。」「正是如此,大王,即使不知者所作的恶也会造成现观的障碍。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, punapetaṃ atthaṃ cintehi, na me tattha cittasaññatti bhavati, ajānantassa asati kukkucce āvaraṇaṃ hotīti, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Api nu, mahārāja, visaṃ halāhalaṃ ajānantena khāyitaṃ jīvitaṃ haratī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ajānantenapi kataṃ pāpaṃ abhisamayantarāyakaraṃ hoti.
1347「但是,大王,火会烧伤不知而踩踏者吗?」「是的,尊者。」「正是如此,大王,即使不知者所作的恶也会造成现观的障碍。」
‘‘Api nu, mahārāja, aggi ajānitvā akkamantaṃ ḍahatī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ajānantenapi kataṃ pāpaṃ abhisamayantarāyakaraṃ hoti.
1348「但是,大王,毒蛇咬了不知者会夺取生命吗?」「是的,尊者。」「正是如此,大王,即使不知者所作的恶也会造成现观的障碍。」
‘‘Api nu, mahārāja, ajānantaṃ āsīviso ḍaṃsitvā jīvitaṃ haratī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ajānantenapi kataṃ pāpaṃ abhisamayantarāyakaraṃ hoti.
1349「大王,难道咖陵嘎王沙马那果喇若,以七宝围绕,骑乘象宝前往拜访族姓时,即使不知道也无法从菩提道场上方通过,大王,这里的原因是什么,以何因缘即使不知道所作的恶也会成为证悟的障碍?」「尊者那先,胜者所说的因缘无法反驳,我如此接受这个意义。」
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, kāliṅgarājā samaṇakolañño sattaratanaparikiṇṇo hatthiratanamabhiruyha kuladassanāya gacchanto ajānantopi nāsakkhi bodhimaṇḍassa uparito gantuṃ, idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena ajānantenapi kataṃ pāpaṃ abhisamayantarāyakaraṃ hotī’’ti? ‘‘Jinabhāsitaṃ , bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ na sakkā paṭikkosituṃ, esovetassa attho tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1350现观障碍问第七
Abhisamayantarāyakarapañho sattamo.
13518. 破戒问
8. Dussīlapañho
8「尊者那先,破戒在家人与破戒沙门有何差别,有何不同之处,这两者是否同样的归趣,两者是否有同样的果报,或者有何不同之处?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, gihidussīlassa ca samaṇadussīlassa ca ko viseso, kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ, ubhopete samasamagatikā, ubhinnampi samasamo vipāko hoti, udāhu kiñci nānākāraṇaṃ atthī’’ti?
1353「大王,破戒沙门比破戒在家人有这十种殊胜的功德,以十种因缘更加净化布施。
‘‘Dasa yime, mahārāja, guṇā samaṇadussīlassa gihidussīlato visesena atirekā, dasahi ca kāraṇehi uttariṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti.
1354「破戒沙门比破戒在家人有哪十种殊胜的功德?大王,在此,破戒沙门对佛有恭敬,对法有恭敬,对僧团有恭敬,对同梵行者有恭敬,努力于诵习与询问,多闻,大王,即使破戒恶行者,到了大众中也建立威仪,因怖畏呵责而防护身语,其心向于精进,已进入比丘的沙门身份。大王,破戒沙门即使作恶也是隐藏地行。大王,譬如有夫之妇隐藏地秘密行恶;同样地,大王,破戒沙门即使作恶也是隐藏地行。大王,这些是破戒沙门比破戒在家人殊胜的十种功德。
‘‘Katame dasa guṇā samaṇadussīlassa gihidussīlato visesena atirekā? Idha, mahārāja, samaṇadussīlo buddhe sagāravo hoti, dhamme sagāravo hoti, saṅghe sagāravo hoti, sabrahmacārīsu sagāravo hoti, uddesaparipucchāya vāyamati, savanabahulo hoti, bhinnasīlopi, mahārāja, dussīlo parisagato ākappaṃ upaṭṭhapeti, garahabhayā kāyikaṃ vācasikaṃ rakkhati, padhānābhimukhañcassa hoti cittaṃ, bhikkhusāmaññaṃ upagato hoti. Karontopi, mahārāja, samaṇadussīlo pāpaṃ paṭicchannaṃ ācarati. Yathā, mahārāja, itthī sapatikā nilīyitvā rahasseneva pāpamācarati; evameva kho, mahārāja, karontopi samaṇadussīlo pāpaṃ paṭicchannaṃ ācarati. Ime kho, mahārāja, dasa guṇā samaṇadussīlassa gihidussīlato visesena atirekā.
1355「以哪十种因缘更加净化布施?以持无过失语也净化布施,以持仙人沙门的幢相标志也净化布施,以进入僧团的规约也净化布施,以归依佛法僧也净化布施,以住于精进的住所也净化布施,以持胜者教法的寻求也净化布施,以宣说殊胜法也净化布施,以法为灯、以法为依归也净化布施,以「佛陀最上」的一向正直见也净化布施,以受持伍波萨他也净化布施。大王,以这十种因缘更加净化布施。
‘‘Katamehi dasahi kāraṇehi uttariṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti? Anavajjakavacadhāraṇatāyapi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, isisāmaññabhaṇḍuliṅgadhāraṇatopi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, saṅghasamayamanuppaviṭṭhatāyapi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, buddhadhammasaṅghasaraṇagatatāyapi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, padhānāsayaniketavāsitāyapi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, jinasāsanadhara pariyesanatopi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, pavaradhammadesanatopi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, dhammadīpagatiparāyaṇatāyapi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, ‘aggo buddho’ti ekantaujudiṭṭhitāyapi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, uposathasamādānatopi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, dasahi kāraṇehi uttariṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti .
1356「大王,即使极为破戒的沙门也净化施者的布施。大王,譬如水即使极为浑浊也能去除泥垢尘土污秽;同样地,大王,即使极为破戒的沙门也净化施者的布施。
‘‘Suvipannopi hi, mahārāja, samaṇadussīlo dāyakānaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti. Yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ subahalampi kalalakaddamarajojallaṃ apaneti; evameva kho, mahārāja, suvipannopi samaṇadussīlo dāyakānaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti.
1357「或者,大王,譬如热水即使极为污浊也能熄灭燃烧的大火聚;同样地,大王,即使极为破戒的沙门也净化施者的布施。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, uṇhodakaṃ sukudhitampi jjalantaṃ mahantaṃ aggikkhandhaṃ nibbāpeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, suvipannopi samaṇadussīlo dāyakānaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti.
1358「或者,大王,譬如食物即使无味也能去除饥饿虚弱;同样地,大王,即使极为破戒的沙门也净化施者的布施。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ virasampi khudādubbalyaṃ apaneti, evameva kho, mahārāja, suvipannopi samaṇadussīlo dāyakānaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti.
1359「大王,这是如来、天中之天在中部尼柯耶的殊胜庄严《施分别论经》的分别论中所说——
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatena devātidevena majjhimanikāyavaralañchake dakkhiṇavibhaṅge veyyākaraṇe –
1360「持戒者施予无戒者布施,如法获得,心极净信;
‘‘‘Yo sīlavā dussīlesu dadāti dānaṃ, dhammena laddhaṃ supasannacitto;
1361深信殊胜的业果,此施从施者得清净。」
Abhisaddahaṃ kammaphalaṃ uḷāraṃ, sā dakkhiṇā dāyakato visujjhatī’’’ti .
1362「尊者那先,不可思议!尊者那先,未曾有!我们问了如此之问,你以譬喻和理由阐明,使之成为甘露甜美、悦耳可听。尊者,譬如厨师或厨师的弟子获得如此之肉,以种种调料烹调,供王受用;同样地,尊者那先,我们问了如此之问,你以譬喻和理由阐明,使之成为甘露甜美、悦耳可听。」
‘‘Acchariyaṃ , bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, tāvatakaṃ mayaṃ pañhaṃ apucchimha, taṃ tvaṃ opammehi kāraṇehi vibhāvento amatamadhuraṃ savanūpagaṃ akāsi. Yathā nāma, bhante, sūdo vā sūdantevāsī vā tāvatakaṃ maṃsaṃ labhitvā nānāvidhehi sambhārehi sampādetvā rājūpabhogaṃ karoti; evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tāvatakaṃ mayaṃ pañhaṃ apucchimha, taṃ tvaṃ opammehi kāraṇehi vibhāvetvā amatamadhuraṃ savanūpagaṃ akāsī’’ti.
1363恶戒问第八
Dussīlapañho aṭṭhamo.
13649. 水中众生问
9. Udakasattajīvapañho
9「尊者那先,这水在火中加热时发出嘶嘶声、咝咝声,出种种声音。尊者那先,水是活的吗?是在嬉戏而发声吗?还是被其他所逼迫而发声?」「大王,水不是活的,水中没有命根或有情,但是,大王,由于火热力量的强大,水发出嘶嘶声、咝咝声,出种种声音。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, imaṃ udakaṃ aggimhi tappamānaṃ cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidhaṃ, kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, udakaṃ jīvati, kiṃ kīḷamānaṃ saddāyati, udāhu aññena paṭipīḷitaṃ saddāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, udakaṃ jīvati, natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā, api ca, mahārāja, aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidha’’nti.
1366「尊者那先,这里有些外道说『水是活的』,拒绝冷水,加热水后一次又一次地使用,他们责备你们、轻蔑你们说『沙门释迦子伤害一根生命』,请你驱除、遣除、排除他们的责备和轻蔑。」「大王,水不是活的,大王,水中没有命根或有情,但是,大王,由于火热力量的强大,水发出嘶嘶声、咝咝声,出种种声音。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, idhekacce titthiyā udakaṃ jīvatīti sītodakaṃ paṭikkhipitvā udakaṃ tāpetvā vekatikavekatikaṃ paribhuñjanti, te tumhe garahanti paribhavanti ‘ekindriyaṃ samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jīvaṃ viheṭhentī’ti, taṃ tesaṃ garahaṃ paribhavaṃ vinodehi apanehi nicchārehī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, udakaṃ jīvati, natthi, mahārāja, udake jīvo vā satto vā, api ca, mahārāja, aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidhaṃ.
1367「大王,譬如水在湖、池、河、溪、潭、洞穴、山麓、井、低地、莲池中,由于风热力量的强大而消失、耗尽,那里的水会发出嘶嘶声、咝咝声,出种种声音吗?」「不会,尊者。」「大王,如果水是活的,那里的水也应该发声。大王,以此理由应知『水中没有命根或有情,由于火热力量的强大,水发出嘶嘶声、咝咝声,出种种声音』。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ sobbhasarasaritadahataḷākakandarapadaraudapānaninnapokkharaṇigataṃ vātātapavegassa mahantatāya pariyādiyati parikkhayaṃ gacchati, api nu tattha udakaṃ cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidha’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, udakaṃ jīveyya, tatthāpi udakaṃ saddāyeyya, imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena jānāhi ‘natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā, aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidha’nti.
1368「大王,再听另一个理由『水中没有命根或有情,由于火热力量的强大,水发声』。大王,当水与米混合在容器中,被盖住放在灶上时,那里的水会发声吗?」「不会,尊者,它是不动的、寂静的。」「大王,那同样的水在容器中,点燃火后放在灶上,那里的水是不动的、寂静的吗?」「不是,尊者,它动、摇、滚、浊、生波浪,上下四方八方流动,溢出、跌落、生泡沫。」「大王,为何自然的水不动、是寂静的,而在火上的水动、摇、滚、浊、生波浪,上下四方八方流动,溢出、跌落、生泡沫?」「尊者,自然的水不动,但在火上的水由于火热力量的强大而发出嘶嘶声、咝咝声,出种种声音。」「大王,以此理由应知『水中没有命根或有情,由于火热力量的强大,水发声』。」
‘‘Aparampi , mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi ‘natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā, aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ saddāyatī’ti. Yadā pana, mahārāja, udakaṃ taṇḍulehi sammissitaṃ bhājanagataṃ hoti pihitaṃ uddhane aṭhapitaṃ, api nu tattha udakaṃ saddāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, acalaṃ hoti santasanta’’nti. ‘‘Taṃ yeva pana, mahārāja, udakaṃ bhājanagataṃ aggiṃ ujjāletvā uddhane ṭhapitaṃ hoti, api nu tattha udakaṃ acalaṃ hoti santasanta’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, calati khubbhati luḷati āvilati ūmijātaṃ hoti, uddhamadho disāvidisaṃ gacchati, uttarati patarati pheṇamālī hotīti. Kissa pana taṃ, mahārāja , pākatikaṃ udakaṃ na calati santasantaṃ hoti, kissa pana aggigataṃ calati khubbhati luḷati āvilati ūmijātaṃ hoti, uddhamadho disāvidisaṃ gacchati, uttarati patarati pheṇamālī hotī’’ti? ‘‘Pākatikaṃ, bhante, udakaṃ na calati, aggikataṃ pana udakaṃ aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidha’’nti. ‘‘Imināpi mahārāja, kāraṇena jānāhi ‘natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā, aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ saddāyatī’ti.
1369「大王,再听另一个更高的理由:水中没有生命或有情,因为火热力量的强大,水才发出声音。大王,那水在家家户户的水瓮中被盖住,是这样吗?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,那水会动摇、震动、摇晃、浑浊、生起波浪,上下四方八方移动,涌起落下,生起泡沫吗?」「不会的,尊者,那在水瓮中的水是不动的、自然的。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttaraṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā, aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ saddāyati. Hoti taṃ, mahārāja, udakaṃ ghare ghare udakavārakagataṃ pihita’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Api nu taṃ, mahārāja, udakaṃ calati khubbhati luḷati āvilati ūmijātaṃ hoti, uddhamadho disāvidisaṃ gacchati, uttarati patarati pheṇamālī hotī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante, acalaṃ taṃ hoti pākatikaṃ udakavārakagataṃ udaka’’nti.
1370「大王,你以前听说过『在大海中,水动摇、震动、摇晃、浑浊、生起波浪,上下四方八方移动,涌起落下,生起泡沫,涨起退落,击打海岸,发出种种声音』吗?」「是的,尊者,我以前听说过这个,也见过『在大海中,水涌起一百手、两百手到空中』。」「大王,为什么水瓮中的水不动摇、不发声,而大海中的水却动摇、发声呢?」「尊者,因为风力的强大,大海中的水动摇、发声;水瓮中的水未被任何东西击打,所以不动摇、不发声。」「大王,正如因为风力的强大,大海中的水动摇、发声,同样地,因为火热力量的强大,水才发出声音。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘mahāsamudde udakaṃ calati khubbhati luḷati āvilati ūmijātaṃ hoti, uddhamadho disāvidisaṃ gacchati, uttarati patarati pheṇamālī hoti, ussakkitvā ossakkitvā velāya paharati saddāyati bahuvidha’’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, sutapubbaṃ etaṃ mayā diṭṭhapubbañca ‘mahāsamudde udakaṃ hatthasatampi dvepi hatthasatāni gagane ussakkatī’’’ti. ‘‘Kissa, mahārāja, udakavārakagataṃ udakaṃ na calati na saddāyati, kissa pana mahāsamudde udakaṃ calati saddāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Vātavegassa mahantatāya, bhante, mahāsamudde udakaṃ calati saddāyati, udakavārakagataṃ udakaṃ aghaṭṭitaṃ kehici na calati na saddāyatī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vātavegassa mahantatāya mahāsamudde udakaṃ calati saddāyati evameva aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ saddāyatī’’ti.
1371「大王,难道不是用干的、干燥的牛皮绷紧鼓面吗?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,鼓中有生命或有情吗?」「不,尊者。」「那么,大王,为什么鼓会发声呢?」「尊者,因为女人或男人的击打、努力。」「大王,正如因为女人或男人的击打、努力,鼓才发声,同样地,因为火热力量的强大,水才发出声音。大王,以此理由也应知『水中没有生命或有情,因为火热力量的强大,水才发出声音』。」
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, bheripokkharaṃ sukkhaṃ sukkhena gocammena onandhantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’. ‘‘Api nu, mahārāja, bheriyā jīvo vā satto vā atthī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana, mahārāja, bherī saddāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Itthiyā vā, bhante, purisassa vā tajjena vāyāmenā’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, itthiyā vā purisassa vā tajjena vāyāmena bherī saddāyati, evameva aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ saddāyati. Imināpi, mahārāja , kāraṇena jānāhi ‘natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā, aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ saddāyatī’ti.
1372「大王,我也有要问你的,这样这个问题就能很好地决断了。大王,是所有容器中的水被加热时都发声,还是只有某些容器中的水被加热时才发声呢?」「尊者,不是所有容器中的水被加热时都发声,只有某些容器中的水被加热时才发声。」「那么,大王,你已舍弃了自己的主张,回到了我的领域:水中没有生命或有情。大王,如果所有容器中的水被加热时都发声,说『水是活的』才合理。大王,水不是两种:会发声的就是活的,不发声的就不是活的。大王,如果水是活的,当巨大的象王们身躯庞大、狂暴时,用鼻子吸水送入口中、送入腹中,那水在它们的牙齿之间被压挤时也应发声。载重百手的大船,沉重、负载,装满数十万担货物,在大海中航行,被它们压挤的水也应发声。极其巨大的鱼类,身躯数百由旬,鲸鱼、大鲸鱼、鲸鲨,沉入深处,以大海为住处而居住,饮用、吞咽大水流,在它们的牙齿之间、腹中被压挤的水也应发声。大王,正因为水被如此如此巨大的压迫所压迫却不发声,因此水中没有生命或有情,大王,你应如此持守。」
‘‘Mayhampi tāva, mahārāja, tava pucchitabbaṃ atthi, evameso pañho suvinicchito hoti, kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, sabbehipi bhājanehi udakaṃ tappamānaṃ saddāyati, udāhu ekaccehi yeva bhājanehi tappamānaṃ saddāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, sabbehipi bhājanehi udakaṃ tappamānaṃ saddāyati, ekaccehi yeva bhājanehi udakaṃ tappamānaṃ saddāyatī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, jahitosi sakasamayaṃ, paccāgatosi mama visayaṃ, natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā. Yadi, mahārāja, sabbehipi bhājanehi udakaṃ tappamānaṃ saddāyeyya, yuttamidaṃ ‘udakaṃ jīvatī’ti vattuṃ. Na hi, mahārāja, udakaṃ dvayaṃ hoti, yaṃ saddāyati, taṃ jīvati, yaṃ na saddāyati, taṃ na jīvatīti. Yadi, mahārāja, udakaṃ jīveyya, mahantānaṃ hatthināgānaṃ ussannakāyānaṃ pabhinnānaṃ soṇḍāya ussiñcitvā mukhe pakkhipitvā kucchiṃ pavesayantānaṃ, tampi udakaṃ tesaṃ dantantare cippiyamānaṃ saddāyeyya. Hatthasatikāpi mahānāvā garukā bhārikā anekasatasahassabhāraparipūrā mahāsamudde vicaranti, tāhipi cippiyamānaṃ udakaṃ saddāyeyya. Mahatimahantāpi macchā anekasatayojanikakāyā timī timiṅgalā timirapiṅgalā abbhantare nimuggā mahāsamudde nivāsaṭṭhānatāya paṭivasantā mahāudakadhārā ācamanti dhamanti ca, tesampi taṃ dantantarepi udarantarepi cippiyamānaṃ udakaṃ saddāyeyya. Yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, evarūpehi evarūpehi mahantehi paṭipīḷanehi paṭipīḷitaṃ udakaṃ na saddāyati tasmāpi natthi udake jīvo vā satto vāti, evametaṃ, mahārāja, dhārehī’’ti.
1373「善哉,尊者那先!有过失的问题以适当的分析被分析了。尊者那先,譬如昂贵的宝石、纯净的,遇到熟练的、善巧的、受过训练的宝石匠,会获得名声、赞扬、称赞;或者珍珠宝、珍珠匠,或者布料宝、布匠,或者红檀香、香料商,会获得名声、赞扬、称赞。同样地,尊者那先,有过失的问题以适当的分析被分析了,我如此接受。」
‘‘Sādhu , bhante nāgasena, dosāgato pañho anucchavikāya vibhattiyā vibhatto, yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, mahagghaṃ maṇiratanaṃ chekaṃ ācariyaṃ kusalaṃ sikkhitaṃ maṇikāraṃ pāpuṇitvā kittiṃ labheyya thomanaṃ pasaṃsaṃ, muttāratanaṃ vā muttikaṃ dussaratanaṃ vā dussikaṃ, lohitacandanaṃ vā gandhikaṃ pāpuṇitvā kittiṃ labheyya thomanaṃ pasaṃsaṃ. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, dosāgato pañho anucchavikāya vibhattiyā vibhatto, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1374水中众生问第九
Udakasattajīvapañho navamo.
1375佛品第一
Buddhavaggo paṭhamo.
1376此品有九问
Imasmiṃ vagge nava pañhā.
13772. 无戏论品
2. Nippapañcavaggo
13781. 无戏论问
1. Nippapañcapañho
1「尊者那先,世尊说过『诸比丘,你们应住于乐无戏论、喜无戏论』,什么是那无戏论?」「大王,入流果是无戏论,一来果是无戏论,不来果是无戏论,阿拉汉果是无戏论。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘nippapañcārāmā, bhikkhave, viharatha nippapañcaratino’ti, katamaṃ taṃ nippapañca’’nti? ‘‘Sotāpattiphalaṃ, mahārāja, nippapañcaṃ, sakadāgāmiphalaṃ nippapañcaṃ, anāgāmiphalaṃ nippapañcaṃ, arahattaphalaṃ nippapañca’’nti.
1380「尊者那先,如果入流果是无戏论,一来、不来、阿拉汉果是无戏论,那么为什么这些比丘们背诵、询问经、应颂、记说、偈颂、自说、如是语、本生、未曾有法、吠陀罗,忙于新的业处,以及布施和供养,难道他们不是在做胜者所禁止的业吗?」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, sotāpattiphalaṃ nippapañcaṃ, sakadāgāmianāgāmiarahattaphalaṃ nippapañcaṃ , kissa pana ime bhikkhū uddisanti paripucchanti suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ, navakammena palibujjhanti dānena ca pūjāya ca, nanu te jinappaṭikkhittaṃ kammaṃ karotī’’ti?
1381「大王,那些比丘们背诵、询问经、应颂、记说、偈颂、自说、如是语、本生、未曾有法、吠陀罗,以新业务忙碌,以布施和供养,他们一切都是为了达到无戏论。大王,那些本性清净、先前已熏习习气者,他们以一心之刹那成为无戏论。大王,而那些大王眼中的比丘们,他们以这些方便成为无戏论。」
‘‘Ye te, mahārāja, bhikkhū uddisanti paripucchanti suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ, navakammena palibujjhanti dānena ca pūjāya ca, sabbe te nippapañcassa pattiyā karonti. Ye te, mahārāja, sabhāvaparisuddhā pubbe vāsitavāsanā, te ekacittakkhaṇena nippapaca honti. Ye pana te bhikkhū mahārajakkhā, te imehi payogehi nippapañcā honti.
1382「大王,譬如一人在田中种下种子后,以自己的力量和精进,无需围篱即收获谷物;一人在田中种下种子后,进入森林砍伐木材和树枝,做好围篱后收获谷物。其中那寻求围篱,是为了谷物。同样地,大王,那些本性清净、先前已熏习习气者,他们以一心之刹那成为无戏论,如同无需围篱的人收获谷物。大王,而那些大王眼中的比丘们,他们以这些方便成为无戏论,如同做好围篱的人收获谷物。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, eko puriso khette bījaṃ ropetvā attano yathābalavīriyena vinā pākāravatiyā dhaññaṃ uddhareyya, eko puriso khette bījaṃ ropetvā vanaṃ pavisitvā kaṭṭhañca sākhañca chinditvā vatipākāraṃ katvā dhaññaṃ uddhareyya. Yā tattha tassa vatipākārapariyesanā, sā dhaññatthāya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sabhāvaparisuddhā pubbe vāsitavāsanā, te ekacittakkhaṇena nippapañcā honti, vinā vatipākāraṃ puriso viya dhaññuddhāro. Ye pana te bhikkhū mahārajakkhā, te imehi payogehi nippapañcā honti, vatipākāraṃ katvā puriso viya dhaññuddhāro.
1383「或者,大王,譬如有一棵巨大的芒果树,树顶有果实堆,于是任何有神通者来到那里取其果实;而无神通者,他砍伐木材和藤蔓,绑好梯子,以此爬上那树取果实。其中那寻求梯子,是为了果实。同样地,大王,那些本性清净、先前已熏习习气者,他们以一心之刹那成为无戏论,如同有神通者取树果。大王,而那些大王眼中的比丘们,他们以此方便证得诸谛,如同以梯子取树果的人。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso mahatimahante ambarukkhamatthake phalapiṇḍi bhaveyya, atha tattha yo koci iddhimā āgantvā tassa phalaṃ hareyya, yo pana tattha aniddhimā, so kaṭṭhañca valliñca chinditvā nisseṇiṃ bandhitvā tāya taṃ rukkhaṃ abhiruhitvā phalaṃ hareyya. Yā tattha tassa nisseṇipariyesanā, sā phalatthāya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sabhāvaparisuddhā pubbe vāsitavāsanā, te ekacittakkhaṇena nippapañcā honti, iddhimā viya rukkhaphalaṃ haranto. Ye pana te bhikkhū mahārajakkhā, te iminā payogena saccāni abhisamenti, nisseṇiyā viya puriso rukkhaphalaṃ haranto .
1384「或者,大王,譬如一人有事务,独自一人前往主人处成办事务。一人富有,以财富增加随从,以随从成办事务。其中那寻求随从,是为了事务。同样地,大王,那些本性清净、先前已熏习习气者,他们以一心之刹那在六神通中达到自在,如同独自一人成办事务。大王,而那些大王眼中的比丘们,他们以这些方便成就沙门义,如同以随从成办事务的人。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, eko puriso atthakaraṇiko ekako yeva sāmikaṃ upagantvā atthaṃ sādheti. Eko dhanavā dhanavasena parisaṃ vaḍḍhetvā parisāya atthaṃ sādheti. Yā tattha tassa parisapariyesanā, sā atthatthāya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sabhāvaparisuddhā pubbe vāsitavāsanā, te ekacittakkhaṇena chasu abhiññāsu vasibhāvaṃ pāpuṇanti, puriso viya ekako atthasiddhiṃ karonto. Ye pana te bhikkhū mahārajakkhā, te imehi payogehi sāmaññatthamabhisādhenti, parisāya viya puriso atthasiddhiṃ karonto.
1385「大王,背诵也有大助益,询问也有大助益,新业务也有大助益,布施也有大助益,供养也在那些那些应作之事中有大助益。大王,譬如一人亲近国王,已作为大臣、士兵、军队、守门者、军团、集会、民众,当他的应作之事到来时,他们一切都是助力。同样地,大王,背诵也有大助益,询问也有大助益,新业务也有大助益,布施也有大助益,供养也在那些那些应作之事中有大助益。大王,如果一切都是种姓清净者,就不需要教诫。大王,然而因为需要听闻,大王,长老舍利弗经无量无数劫积累善根,以慧达到顶点,他也无法不经听闻而达到漏尽。因此,大王,听闻有大助益,背诵和询问也是如此。因此背诵和询问也被称为无戏论。」「尊者那先,此问已善思择,我如是接受。」
‘‘Uddesopi, mahārāja, bahukāro, paripucchāpi bahukārā, navakammampi bahukāraṃ, dānampi bahukāraṃ, pūjāpi bahukārā tesu tesu karaṇīyesu. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso rājūpasevī katāvī amaccabhaṭabaladovārikaanīkaṭṭhapārisajjajanehi, te tassa karaṇīye anuppatte sabbepi upakārā honti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, uddesopi bahukāro, paripucchāpi bahukārā, navakammampi bahukāraṃ, dānampi bahukāraṃ, pūjāpi bahukārā tesu tesu karaṇīyesu. Yadi, mahārāja, sabbepi abhijātiparisuddhā bhaveyyuṃ, anusāsanena karaṇīyaṃ na bhaveyya. Yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, savanena karaṇīyaṃ hoti, thero, mahārāja, sāriputto aparimitamasaṅkheyyakappaṃ upādāya upacitakusalamūlo paññāya koṭiṃ gato, sopi vinā savanena nāsakkhi āsavakkhayaṃ pāpuṇituṃ. Tasmā, mahārāja, bahukāraṃ savanaṃ, tathā uddesopi paripucchāpi. Tasmā uddesaparipucchāpi nippapañcā saṅkhatā’’ti. ‘‘Sunijjhāpito, bhante nāgasena, pañho, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1386无戏论问第一
Nippapañcapañho paṭhamo.
13872. 漏尽者状态问
2. Khīṇāsavabhāvapañho
2「尊者那先,你们说『若在家人证得阿拉汉果,他有两种去处而无其他:在那一天出家或般涅槃。他不能超过那一天』。尊者那先,如果他在那一天得不到老师或邬波驮耶或钵与衣,那么那位阿拉汉会自己出家呢,还是会超过那一天呢,或者另一位有神通的阿拉汉会来使他出家呢,还是会般涅槃呢?」「大王,那位阿拉汉不会自己出家,自己出家会犯盗戒,也不会超过那一天,无论另一位阿拉汉会来或不会来,他会在那一天般涅槃。」「那么,尊者那先,阿拉汉果的寂静性就被舍弃了,因为证得者会有生命的夺取。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yo gihī arahattaṃ patto, dve vāssa gatiyo bhavanti anaññā, tasmiṃ yeva divase pabbajati vā parinibbāyati vā. Na so divaso sakkā atikkametu’nti. Sace so, bhante nāgasena, tasmiṃ divase ācariyaṃ vā upajjhāyaṃ vā pattacīvaraṃ vā na labhetha, api nu kho so arahā sayaṃ vā pabbajeyya divasaṃ vā atikkameyya, añño koci arahā iddhimā āgantvā taṃ pabbājeyya vā parinibbāyeyya vā’’ti? ‘‘Na so, mahārāja, arahā sayaṃ pabbajeyya, sayaṃ pabbajanto theyyaṃ āpajjati, na ca divasaṃ atikkameyya, aññassa arahantassa āgamanaṃ bhaveyya vā na vā bhaveyya, tasmiṃ yeva divase parinibbāyeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, arahattassa santabhāvo vijahito hoti, yena adhigatassa jīvitahāro bhavatī’’ti.
1389「大王,在家相不平等,在不平等的相中,因相的脆弱性,证得阿拉汉果的在家人在那一天出家或般涅槃。大王,这不是阿拉汉果的过失,这正是在家相的过失,即相的脆弱性。」
‘‘Visamaṃ, mahārāja, gihiliṅgaṃ, visame liṅge liṅgadubbalatāya arahattaṃ patto gihī tasmiṃ yeva divase pabbajati vā parinibbāyati vā. Neso, mahārāja, doso arahattassa, gihiliṅgasseveso doso yadidaṃ liṅgadubbalatā.
1390「大王,譬如食物是一切有情的寿命守护者、生命保护者,对于不平等胃、消化力弱劣者,因不消化而夺取生命。大王,这不是食物的过失,这正是胃的过失,即火的脆弱性。同样地,大王,在不平等的相中,因相的脆弱性,证得阿拉汉果的在家人在那一天出家或般涅槃。大王,这不是阿拉汉果的过失,这正是在家相的过失,即相的脆弱性。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ āyupālakaṃ jīvitarakkhakaṃ visamakoṭṭhassa mandadubbalagahaṇikassa avipākena jīvitaṃ harati. Neso, mahārāja, doso bhojanassa, koṭṭhasseveso doso yadidaṃ aggidubbalatā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, visame liṅge liṅgadubbalatāya arahattaṃ patto gihī tasmiṃ yeva divase pabbajati vā parinibbāyati vā. Neso, mahārāja, doso arahattassa, gihiliṅgasseveso doso yadidaṃ liṅgadubbalatā.
1391「又,大王,譬如将少许草茎放置在上面沉重的石头上,因其脆弱而折断坠落。同样地,大王,证得阿拉汉的在家人,以那相无力持守阿拉汉,就在那一天出家或般涅槃。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, parittaṃ tiṇasalākaṃ upari garuke pāsāṇe ṭhapite dubbalatāya bhijjitvā patati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, arahattaṃ patto gihī tena liṅgena arahattaṃ dhāretuṃ asakkonto tasmiṃ yeva divase pabbajati vā parinibbāyati vā.
1392「又,大王,譬如无力、虚弱、卑贱种姓、少福的人,获得大王国后,刹那间就衰败、毁坏、堕落,无力持守统治权。同样地,大王,证得阿拉汉的在家人,以那相无力持守阿拉汉,因此就在那一天出家或般涅槃。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso abalo dubbalo nihīnajacco parittapuñño mahatimahārajjaṃ labhitvā khaṇena paripatati paridhaṃsati osakkati, na sakkoti issariyaṃ dhāretuṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, arahattaṃ patto gihī tena liṅgena arahattaṃ dhāretuṃ na sakkoti , tena kāraṇena tasmiṃ yeva divase pabbajati vā parinibbāyati vā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1393漏尽者状态问第二
Khīṇāsavabhāvapañho dutiyo.
13943. 漏尽者念混乱问
3. Khīṇāsavasatisammosapañho
3「尊者那先,阿拉汉有念的混乱吗?」「大王,阿拉汉已离念的混乱,阿拉汉没有念的混乱。」「但是,尊者,阿拉汉会犯罪吗?」「是的,大王。」「在什么事项上?」「大王,在小屋(的建造)、(食物)媒介、非时以时想、已受请以未受请想、未过量以过量想。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, atthi arahato satisammoso’’ti? ‘‘Vigatasatisammosā kho, mahārāja, arahanto, natthi arahantānaṃ satisammoso’’ti. ‘‘Āpajjeyya pana, bhante, arahā āpatti’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kismiṃ vatthusmi’’nti? ‘‘Kuṭikāre, mahārāja, sañcaritte, vikāle kālasaññāya, pavārite appavāritasaññāya, anatiritte atirittasaññāyā’’ti.
1396「尊者那先,你们说『凡犯罪者,以两种原因而犯:因不恭敬或因不知』。尊者,阿拉汉有不恭敬吗,以致阿拉汉犯罪?」「不,大王。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘ye āpattiṃ āpajjanti, te dvīhi kāraṇehi āpajjanti anādariyena vā ajānanena vā’ti. Api nu kho, bhante, arahato anādariyaṃ hoti, yaṃ arahā āpattiṃ āpajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti.
1397「尊者那先,如果阿拉汉犯罪,而阿拉汉没有不恭敬,那么阿拉汉就有念的混乱了?」「大王,阿拉汉没有念的混乱,但阿拉汉会犯罪。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, arahā āpattiṃ āpajjati, natthi ca arahato anādariyaṃ, tena hi atthi arahato satisammoso’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, mahārāja, arahato satisammoso, āpattiñca arahā āpajjatī’’ti.
1398「那么,尊者,以理由使我明白,那里的原因是什么?」「大王,有这两种烦恼:世间罪与制定罪。大王,什么是世间罪?十不善业道,这称为世间罪。什么是制定罪?凡世间对沙门不适当、不相应的,对在家人无罪的。在那里,世尊为弟子们制定学处『终生不应违越』。大王,非时食对世间无罪,在胜者教中是罪。大王,损坏生物村对世间无罪,在胜者教中是罪。大王,在水中嬉戏对世间无罪,在胜者教中是罪。如是,大王,如此种种在胜者教中是罪,这称为制定罪。」
‘‘Tena hi, bhante, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehi, kiṃ tattha kāraṇa’’nti? ‘‘Dveme, mahārāja, kilesā lokavajjaṃ paṇṇattivajjañcāti. Katamaṃ, mahārāja, lokavajjaṃ? Dasa akusalakammapathā, idaṃ vuccati lokavajjaṃ. Katamaṃ paṇṇattivajjaṃ? Yaṃ loke atthi samaṇānaṃ ananucchavikaṃ ananulomikaṃ, gihīnaṃ anavajjaṃ. Tattha bhagavā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññapeti ‘yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīya’nti. Vikālabhojanaṃ, mahārāja, lokassa anavajjaṃ, taṃ jinasāsane vajjaṃ. Bhūtagāmavikopanaṃ, mahārāja, lokassa anavajjaṃ, taṃ jinasāsane vajjaṃ. Udake hassadhammaṃ, mahārāja, lokassa anavajjaṃ, taṃ jinasāsane vajjaṃ. Iti evarūpāni evarūpāni, mahārāja , jinasāsane vajjāni, idaṃ vuccati paṇṇattivajjaṃ.
1399「漏尽者不能行世间罪,但不知那烦恼的制定罪,可能会犯。大王,某些阿拉汉不能知一切,他没有力量知一切。大王,阿拉汉不知女人男人的名与姓,他也不知地上的道路;大王,某些阿拉汉只知解脱;具六神通的阿拉汉知自己的境界;大王,唯有一切知者如来知一切。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Lokavajjaṃ abhabbo khīṇāsavo taṃ ajjhācarituṃ, yaṃ kilesaṃ paṇṇattivajjaṃ, taṃ ajānanto āpajjeyya. Avisayo, mahārāja, ekaccassa arahato sabbaṃ jānituṃ, na hi tassa balaṃ atthi sabbaṃ jānituṃ. Anaññātaṃ, mahārāja, arahato itthipurisānaṃ nāmampi gottampi, maggopi tassa mahiyā anaññāto; vimuttiṃ yeva, mahārāja, ekacco arahā jāneyya; chaḷabhiñño arahā sakavisayaṃ jāneyya; sabbaññū, mahārāja, tathāgatova sabbaṃ jānātī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1400漏尽者念混乱问第三
Khīṇāsavasatisammosapañho tatiyo.
14014. 世间无有问
4. Loke natthibhāvapañho
4「尊者那先,世间见诸佛,见诸辟支佛,见如来的诸弟子,见转轮王,见地方王,见天人,见有财者,见无财者,见善趣者,见恶趣者,见男子显现女相,见女人显现男相,见善作恶作之业,见享受善恶业果报的众生,世间有卵生、胎生、湿生、化生的众生,有无足、二足、四足、多足的众生,世间有夜叉、罗刹、鸠槃荼、阿修罗、陀那婆、干达婆、饿鬼、毗舍遮,有紧那罗、摩睺罗伽、龙、妙翅鸟、悉地、持明者,有象、马、牛、水牛、骆驼、驴、山羊、绵羊、鹿、猪、狮子、虎、豹、熊、猴、狗、豺狼,有种种鸟类,有金、银、珍珠、摩尼、螺、石、珊瑚、红宝石、猫眼石、琉璃、金刚石、水晶、黑铁、铜、锡、青铜,有麻、丝、棉、麻布、大麻、羊毛,有稻、米、大麦、粟、小米、稗子、小麦、绿豆、豌豆、芝麻、扁豆,有根香、心材香、树脂香、皮香、叶香、花香、果香、一切香,有草、蔓、灌木、树、药草、森林、河流、山、海、鱼龟,世间一切都有。尊者,请对我说世间所没有的。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, dissanti loke buddhā, dissanti paccekabuddhā, dissanti tathāgatassa sāvakā, dissanti cakkavattirājāno, dissanti padesarājāno, dissanti devamanussā, dissanti sadhanā, dissanti adhanā, dissanti sugatā, dissanti duggatā, dissati purisassa itthiliṅgaṃ pātubhūtaṃ, dissati itthiyā purisaliṅgaṃ pātubhūtaṃ, dissati sukataṃ dukkataṃ kammaṃ, dissanti kalyāṇapāpakānaṃ kammānaṃ vipākūpabhogino sattā, atthi loke sattā aṇḍajā jalābujā saṃsedajā opapātikā, atthi sattā apadā dvipadā catuppadā bahuppadā, atthi loke yakkhā rakkhasā kumbhaṇḍā asurā dānavā gandhabbā petā pisācā, atthi kinnarā mahoragā nāgā supaṇṇā siddhā vijjādharā, atthi hatthī assā gāvo mahiṃsā oṭṭhā gadrabhā ajā eḷakā migā sūkarā sīhā byagghā dīpī acchā kokā taracchā soṇā siṅgālā, atthi bahuvidhā sakuṇā, atthi suvaṇṇaṃ rajataṃ muttā maṇi saṅkho silā pavāḷaṃ lohitaṅko masāragallaṃ veḷuriyo vajiraṃ phalikaṃ kāḷalohaṃ tambalohaṃ vaṭṭalohaṃ kaṃsalohaṃ, atthi khomaṃ koseyyaṃ kappāsikaṃ sāṇaṃ bhaṅgaṃ kambalaṃ, atthi sāli vīhi yavo kaṅgu kudrūso varako godhūmo muggo, māso tilaṃ kulatthaṃ, atthi mūlagandho sāragandho pheggugandho tacagandho pattagandho pupphagandho phalagandho sabbagandho, atthi tiṇa latā gaccha rukkha osadhi vanappati nadī pabbata samudda macchakacchapā sabbaṃ loke atthi. Yaṃ, bhante, loke natthi, taṃ me kathehī’’ti.
1403「大王,这三种在世间不存在。哪三种?在世间不存在有意识或无意识的不老不死者,诸行的恒常性不存在,胜义上有情的获得不存在,大王,这三种在世间不存在。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Tīṇimāni, mahārāja, loke natthi. Katamāni tīṇi? Sacetanā vā acetanā vā ajarāmarā loke natthi, saṅkhārānaṃ niccatā natthi, paramatthena sattūpaladdhi natthi, imāni kho, mahārāja, tīṇi loke natthī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1404世间无有问第四
Loke natthibhāvapañho catuttho.
14055. 非业生等问
5. Akammajādipañho
5「尊者那先,在世间可见业生的,可见因生的,可见时节生的,请为我说在世间非业生、非因生、非时节生的。」「大王,在世间有这两种非业生、非因生、非时节生。哪两种?大王,虚空是非业生、非因生、非时节生;大王,涅槃是非业生、非因生、非时节生。大王,这两种是非业生、非因生、非时节生。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, dissanti loke kammanibbattā, dissanti hetunibbattā, dissanti utunibbattā, yaṃ loke akammajaṃ ahetujaṃ anutujaṃ, taṃ me kathehī’’ti. ‘‘Dveme, mahārāja, lokasmiṃ akammajā ahetujā anutujā. Katame dve? Ākāso, mahārāja, akammajo ahetujo anutujo; nibbānaṃ, mahārāja, akammajaṃ ahetujaṃ anutujaṃ. Ime kho, mahārāja, dve akammajā ahetujā anutujā’’ti.
1407「尊者那先,不要诽谤胜者之语,不要不知而解答问题。」「大王,我说了什么,以致你对我这样说『尊者那先,不要诽谤胜者之语,不要不知而解答问题』?」「尊者那先,说『虚空是非业生、非因生、非时节生』这还合理。但是,尊者那先,世尊以数百种理由为诸弟子宣说了现证涅槃的道,然而你却这样说『涅槃是非因生的』。」「大王,确实,世尊以数百种理由为诸弟子宣说了现证涅槃的道,但并未宣说涅槃生起的因。」
‘‘Mā, bhante nāgasena, jinavacanaṃ makkhehi, mā ajānitvā pañhaṃ byākarohī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kho, mahārāja, ahaṃ vadāmi, yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi ‘mā, bhante nāgasena, jinavacanaṃ makkhehi, mā ajānitvā pañhaṃ byākarohī’’’ti? ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yuttamidaṃ tāva vattuṃ ‘ākāso akammajo ahetujo anutujo’ti. Anekasatehi pana, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇehi bhagavatā sāvakānaṃ nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya maggo akkhāto, atha ca pana tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi ‘ahetujaṃ nibbāna’’’nti. ‘‘Saccaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā anekasatehi kāraṇehi sāvakānaṃ nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya maggo akkhāto, na ca pana nibbānassa uppādāya hetu akkhāto’’ti.
1408「尊者那先,在此我们从黑暗进入更黑暗,从森林进入更深的森林,从密林进入更密的密林,因为现证涅槃有因,但那个法的生起却无因。尊者那先,如果现证涅槃有因,那么也应该要有涅槃生起的因。
‘‘Ettha mayaṃ, bhante nāgasena, andhakārato andhakārataraṃ pavisāma, vanato vanataraṃ pavisāma, gahanato gahanataraṃ pavisāma, yatra hi nāma nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya hetu atthi, tassa pana dhammassa uppādāya hetu natthi. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya hetu atthi, tena hi nibbānassa uppādāyapi hetu icchitabbo.
1409「尊者那先,譬如儿子有父亲,因此也应该要有父亲的父亲。譬如内弟子有老师,因此也应该要有老师的老师。譬如芽有种子,因此也应该要有种子的种子。同样地,尊者那先,如果现证涅槃有因,因此也应该要有涅槃生起的因。
‘‘Yathā pana, bhante nāgasena, puttassa pitā atthi, tena kāraṇena pitunopi pitā icchitabbo. Yathā antevāsikassa ācariyo atthi, tena kāraṇena ācariyassapi ācariyo icchitabbo . Yathā aṅkurassa bījaṃ atthi, tena kāraṇena bījassapi bījaṃ icchitabbaṃ. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, yadi nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya hetu atthi, tena kāraṇena nibbānassa uppādāyapi hetu icchitabbo.
1410「譬如树或藤蔓有顶端,因此也有中间,也有根。同样地,尊者那先,如果现证涅槃有因,因此也应该要有涅槃生起的因。」
‘‘Yathā rukkhassa vā latāya vā agge sati tena kāraṇena majjhampi atthi, mūlampi atthi. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, yadi nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya hetu atthi, tena kāraṇena nibbānassa uppādāyapi hetu icchitabbo’’’ti.
1411「大王,涅槃是不应被生起的,因此未宣说涅槃生起的因。」「来吧,尊者那先,请显示理由,以理由使我了解,使我知道现证涅槃有因,涅槃生起无因。」
‘‘Anuppādanīyaṃ, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ, tasmā na nibbānassa uppādāya hetu akkhāto’’ti. ‘‘Iṅgha, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ dassetvā kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehi, yathāhaṃ jāneyyaṃ nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya hetu atthi, nibbānassa uppādāya hetu natthī’’ti.
1412「那么,大王,请恭敬地倾听,善加听闻,我将在此说明理由。大王,某人能以平常的力量从这里前往喜马拉雅山王吗?」「是的,尊者。」「但是,大王,那个人能以平常的力量把喜马拉雅山王带到这里来吗?」「不能,尊者。」「同样地,大王,能够宣说现证涅槃的道,但不能显示涅槃生起的因。」
‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, sakkaccaṃ sotaṃ odaha, sādhukaṃ suṇohi, vakkhāmi tattha kāraṇaṃ, sakkuṇeyya, mahārāja, puriso pākatikena balena ito himavantaṃ pabbatarājaṃ upagantu’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sakkuṇeyya pana so, mahārāja, puriso pākatikena balena himavantaṃ pabbatarājaṃ idha āharitu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sakkā nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya maggo akkhātuṃ, na sakkā nibbānassa uppādāya hetu dassetuṃ.
1413「大王,一个人能以普通的力量乘船渡过大海到达彼岸吗?」「能,尊者。」「但是,大王,那个人能以普通的力量把大海的彼岸带到这里来吗?」「不能,尊者。」「同样地,大王,可以说为了现证涅槃的道,但不能指出涅槃生起的因。什么原因?因为法是无为的。」
‘‘Sakkuṇeyya, mahārāja, puriso pākatikena balena mahāsamuddaṃ nāvāya uttaritvā pārimatīraṃ gantu’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Sakkuṇeyya pana so, mahārāja , puriso pākatikena balena mahāsamuddassa pārimatīraṃ idha āharitu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sakkā nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya maggo akkhātuṃ, na sakkā nibbānassa uppādāya hetu dassetuṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Asaṅkhatattā dhammassā’’ti.
1414「尊者那先,涅槃是无为的吗?」「是的,大王,涅槃是无为的,不是任何人所造作的。大王,涅槃不应说为已生的、未生的、应生的、过去的、未来的、现在的、眼识所识知的、耳识所识知的、鼻识所识知的、舌识所识知的、身识所识知的。」「尊者那先,如果涅槃不是已生的、不是未生的、不是应生的、不是过去的、不是未来的、不是现在的、不是眼识所识知的、不是耳识所识知的、不是鼻识所识知的、不是舌识所识知的、不是身识所识知的,那么,尊者那先,你们指出涅槃是不存在的法,『涅槃不存在』。」「大王,涅槃存在,涅槃是意识所识知的,正行道的圣弟子以清净的、殊胜的、正直的、无障碍的、离贪的心见涅槃。」
‘‘Asaṅkhataṃ , bhante nāgasena, nibbāna’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, asaṅkhataṃ nibbānaṃ na kehici kataṃ, nibbānaṃ, mahārāja, na vattabbaṃ uppannanti vā anuppannanti vā uppādanīyanti vā atītanti vā anāgatanti vā paccuppannanti vā cakkhuviññeyyanti vā sotaviññeyyanti vā ghānaviññeyyanti vā jivhāviññeyyanti vā kāyaviññeyyanti vā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, nibbānaṃ na uppannaṃ na anuppannaṃ na uppādanīyaṃ na atītaṃ na anāgataṃ na paccuppannaṃ na cakkhuviññeyyaṃ na sotaviññeyyaṃ na ghānaviññeyyaṃ na jivhāviññeyyaṃ na kāyaviññeyyaṃ, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, tumhe natthidhammaṃ nibbānaṃ apadisatha ‘natthi nibbāna’nti. ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ, manoviññeyyaṃ nibbānaṃ, visuddhena mānasena paṇītena ujukena anāvaraṇena nirāmisena sammāpaṭipanno ariyasāvako nibbānaṃ passatī’’ti.
1415「但是,尊者,那涅槃是怎样的?请你以譬喻来阐明,以理由来使我理解,如同以譬喻来阐明存在的法。」「大王,有名为风的吗?」「是的,尊者。」「来吧,大王,请以色或形状来指出风,或细或粗或长或短。」「尊者那先,风不能被指出,那风不能被手抓取或被触摸,但是那风存在。」「大王,如果风不能被指出,那么风就不存在了?」「尊者那先,我知道风存在,这已深入我心,但我不能指出风。」「同样地,大王,涅槃存在,但不能以色或形状来指出涅槃。」「善哉,尊者那先,譬喻指出得好,理由说明得好,我如此接受『涅槃存在』。」
‘‘Kīdisaṃ pana taṃ, bhante, nibbānaṃ, yaṃ taṃ opammehi ādīpanīyaṃ kāraṇehi maṃ saññāpehi, yathā atthidhammaṃ opammehi ādīpanīya’’nti. ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, vāto nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Iṅgha, mahārāja, vātaṃ dassehi vaṇṇato vā saṇṭhānato vā aṇuṃ vā thūlaṃ vā dīghaṃ vā rassaṃ vā’’ti. ‘‘Na sakkā, bhante nāgasena, vāto upadassayituṃ, na so vāto hatthaggahaṇaṃ vā nimmaddanaṃ vā upeti, api ca atthi so vāto’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, na sakkā vāto upadassayituṃ, tena hi natthi vāto’’ti? ‘‘Jānāmahaṃ, bhante nāgasena, vāto atthīti me hadaye anupaviṭṭhaṃ, na cāhaṃ sakkomi vātaṃ upadassayitu’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, atthi nibbānaṃ, na ca sakkā nibbānaṃ upadassayituṃ vaṇṇena vā saṇṭhānena vā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sūpadassitaṃ opammaṃ, suniddiṭṭhaṃ kāraṇaṃ, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmi ‘atthi nibbāna’’’nti.
1416非业生等问第五
Akammajādipañho pañcamo.
14176. 业生等问
6. Kammajādipañho
6「尊者那先,这里哪些是业生的,哪些是因生的,哪些是时节生的,哪些不是业生的、不是因生的、不是时节生的?」「大王,凡是有意识的众生,一切都是业生的;火和一切种子类是因生的;地、山、水、风,这一切都是时节生的;虚空和涅槃这两者是非业生的、非因生的、非时节生的。但是,大王,涅槃不应说为业生的、因生的、时节生的、已生的、未生的、应生的、过去的、未来的、现在的、眼识所识知的、耳识所识知的、鼻识所识知的、舌识所识知的、身识所识知的,但是,大王,涅槃是意识所识知的,正行道的圣弟子以清净的智见它。」「尊者那先,问题令人欢喜,善加分别论,无疑,达到确定,疑惑已断除,你是僧团中最上首的智者。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katame ettha kammajā, katame hetujā, katame utujā, katame na kammajā, na hetujā, na utujā’’ti? ‘‘Ye keci, mahārāja, sattā sacetanā, sabbe te kammajā; aggi ca sabbāni ca bījajātāni hetujāni; pathavī ca pabbatā ca udakañca vāto ca, sabbe te utujā; ākāso ca nibbānañca ime dve akammajā ahetujā anutujā. Nibbānaṃ pana, mahārāja, na vattabbaṃ kammajanti vā hetujanti vā utujanti vā uppannanti vā anuppannanti vā uppādanīyanti vā atītanti vā anāgatanti vā paccuppannanti vā cakkhuviññeyyanti vā sotaviññeyyanti vā ghānaviññeyyanti vā jivhāviññeyyanti vā kāyaviññeyyanti vā, api ca, mahārāja, manoviññeyyaṃ nibbānaṃ, yaṃ so sammāpaṭipanno ariyasāvako visuddhena ñāṇena passatī’’ti. ‘‘Ramaṇīyo, bhante nāgasena, pañho suvinicchito nissaṃsayo ekantagato, vimati uppacchinnā, tvaṃ gaṇivarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
1419业生等问第六
Kammajādipañho chaṭṭho.
14207. 夜叉问
7. Yakkhapañho
7「尊者那先,世间有名为夜叉的吗?」「是的,大王,世间有名为夜叉的。」「但是,尊者,那些夜叉从那趣死去吗?」「是的,大王,那些夜叉从那趣死去。」「但是,尊者那先,为什么那些死去的夜叉的身体不被看见,尸体的臭味也不散发出来?」「大王,死去的夜叉的身体被看见,它们的尸体臭味也散发出来。大王,死去的夜叉的身体以虫的形色被看见,或以蛆的形色被看见,或以蚂蚁的形色被看见,或以飞蛾的形色被看见,或以蛇的形色被看见,或以蝎子的形色被看见,或以蜈蚣的形色被看见,或以象的形色被看见,或以鹿的形色被看见。」「尊者那先,除了像你这样的智者之外,还有谁被问到这个问题能回答呢?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, atthi loke yakkhā nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, atthi loke yakkhā nāmā’’ti. ‘‘Cavanti pana te, bhante, yakkhā tamhā yoniyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, cavanti te yakkhā tamhā yoniyā’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana, bhante nāgasena, tesaṃ matānaṃ yakkhānaṃ sarīraṃ na dissati, kuṇapagandhopi na vāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Dissati, mahārāja, matānaṃ yakkhānaṃ sarīraṃ, kuṇapagandhopi tesaṃ vāyati, matānaṃ, mahārāja, yakkhānaṃ sarīraṃ kīṭavaṇṇena vā dissati, kimivaṇṇena vā dissati, kipillikavaṇṇena vā dissati, paṭaṅgavaṇṇena vā dissati, ahivaṇṇena vā dissati, vicchikavaṇṇena vā dissati, satapadivaṇṇena vā dissati, dijavaṇṇena vā dissati, migavaṇṇena vā dissatī’’ti. ‘‘Ko hi, bhante nāgasena, añño idaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho visajjeyya aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
1422夜叉问第七
Yakkhapañho sattamo.
14238. 无余学处问
8. Anavasesasikkhāpadapañho
8「尊者那先,那些医师们的先前的导师,即:那罗陀、法中行者、央耆罗沙、咖毕喇、甘达拉吉、沙摩、阿都喇、布巴咖恰亚那,这一切导师们只一次就知道疾病的生起、原因、本质、起源、治疗、作用、成功与不成功,一切无余地知道后,『在这身体中将生起这么多疾病』,一次性地把握要点后结集了经典,这一切都不是一切知者,但是为什么如来是一切知者,以佛智知道未来的作为后,确定『在这么多事项中应当制定这么多学处』,却不无余地制定学处,而是在生起的事项中,当过失明显、扩大、普遍,人们抱怨时,在那时那时为弟子们制定学处?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ye te ahesuṃ tikicchakānaṃ pubbakā ācariyā seyyathidaṃ, nārado dhammantarī aṅgiraso kapilo kaṇḍaraggi sāmo atulo pubbakaccāyano, sabbepete ācariyā sakiṃ yeva roguppattiñca nidānañca sabhāvañca samuṭṭhānañca tikicchañca kiriyañca siddhāsiddhañca sabbaṃ taṃ niravasesaṃ jānitvā ‘imasmiṃ kāye ettakā rogā uppajjissantī’ti ekappahārena kalāpaggāhaṃ karitvā suttaṃ bandhiṃsu, asabbaññuno ete sabbe, kissa pana tathāgato sabbaññū samāno anāgataṃ kiriyaṃ buddhañāṇena jānitvā ‘ettake nāma vatthusmiṃ ettakaṃ nāma sikkhāpadaṃ paññapetabbaṃ bhavissatī’ti paricchinditvā anavasesato sikkhāpadaṃ na paññapesi, uppannuppanne vatthusmiṃ ayase pākaṭe dose vitthārike puthugate ujjhāyantesu manussesu tasmiṃ tasmiṃ kāle sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññapesī’’ti?
1425「大王,如来知道『在这个时期,对这些人应当制定二百五十多学处』,但是如来这样想:『如果我一次性制定二百五十多学处,大众将会恐惧「这里要守护的很多,在沙门乔达摩的教法中出家实在困难」,想要出家的也不会出家,也不会相信我的话,不相信的那些人将会堕入恶趣』,我将在生起的事项中,以法的开示使之理解后,在过失明显时制定学处。」「尊者那先,诸佛真是不可思议,尊者那先,诸佛真是未曾有,如来的一切知智是多么伟大,尊者那先,如来善加说明了这个义理,听到『这里要学习的很多』,众生会生起恐惧,在胜者的教法中连一个也不会出家,我如此接受。」
‘‘Ñātametaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatassa ‘imasmiṃ samaye imesu manussesu sādhikaṃ diyaḍḍhasikkhāpadasataṃ paññapetabbaṃ bhavissatī’ti, api ca tathāgatassa evaṃ ahosi ‘sace kho ahaṃ sādhikaṃ diyaḍḍhasikkhāpadasataṃ ekappahāraṃ paññapessāmi, mahājano santāsamāpajjissati ‘bahukaṃ idha rakkhitabbaṃ, dukkaraṃ vata bho samaṇassa gotamassa sāsane pabbajitu’nti, pabbajitukāmāpi na pabbajissanti, vacanañca me na saddahissanti, asaddahantā te manussā apāyagāmino bhavissanna-ti uppannuppanne vatthusmiṃ dhammadesanāya viññāpetvā pākaṭe dose sikkhāpadaṃ paññapessāmī’’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, buddhānaṃ, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, buddhānaṃ, yāva mahantaṃ tathāgatassa sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, evametaṃ, bhante nāgasena, suniddiṭṭho eso attho tathāgatena, ‘bahukaṃ idha sikkhitabba’nti sutvā sattānaṃ santāso uppajjeyya, ekopi jinasāsane na pabbajeyya, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1426无余学处问第八
Anavasesasikkhāpadapañho aṭṭhamo.
14279. 日晒问
9. Sūriyatapanapañho
9「尊者那先,这太阳一切时都强烈地照耀,还是有时微弱地照耀?」「大王,太阳一切时都强烈地照耀,不是有时微弱地照耀。」「尊者那先,如果太阳一切时都强烈地照耀,但是为什么有时太阳强烈地照耀,有时微弱地照耀?」「大王,太阳有这四种病,被其中某一种病所逼恼,太阳就微弱地照耀。哪四种?大王,云是太阳的病,被那病所逼恼,太阳就微弱地照耀。大王,雾是太阳的病,被那病所逼恼,太阳就微弱地照耀。大王,云层是太阳的病,被那病所逼恼,太阳就微弱地照耀。大王,罗睺是太阳的病,被那病所逼恼,太阳就微弱地照耀。大王,这些是太阳的四种病,被其中某一种病所逼恼,太阳就微弱地照耀。」「尊者那先,不可思议,尊者那先,未曾有,连具足光辉的太阳也会生起病,何况其他众生,尊者,除了像你这样的智者之外,没有其他人有这种分别论。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ayaṃ sūriyo sabbakālaṃ kaṭhinaṃ tapati, udāhu kiñcikālaṃ mandaṃ tapatī’’ti? ‘‘Sabbakālaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyo kaṭhinaṃ tapati , na kiñcikālaṃ mandaṃ tapatī’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, sūriyo sabbakālaṃ kaṭhinaṃ tapati, kissa pana appekadā sūriyo kaṭhinaṃ tapati, appekadā mandaṃ tapatī’’ti? ‘‘Cattārome, mahārāja, sūriyassa rogā, yesaṃ aññatarena rogena paṭipīḷito sūriyo mandaṃ tapati. Katame cattāro? Abbhaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyassa rogo, tena rogena paṭipīḷito sūriyo mandaṃ tapati. Mahikā, mahārāja, sūriyassa rogo, tena rogena paṭipīḷito sūriyo mandaṃ tapati. Megho, mahārāja, sūriyassa rogo, tena rogena paṭipīḷito sūriyo mandaṃ tapati. Rāhu, mahārāja, sūriyassa rogo, tena rogena paṭipīḷito sūriyo mandaṃ tapati. Ime kho, mahārāja, cattāro sūriyassa rogā, yesaṃ aññatarena rogena paṭipīḷito sūriyo mandaṃ tapatī’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, sūriyassapi tāva tejosampannassa rogo uppajjissati, kimaṅgaṃ pana aññesaṃ sattānaṃ, natthi, bhante, esā vibhatti aññassa aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
1429日晒问第九
Sūriyatapanapañho navamo.
143010. 咖提那晒问
10. Kaṭhinatapanapañho
10「尊者那先,为何太阳在冬季猛烈地照耀,而在夏季却不如此?」「大王,在夏季,尘埃未被清除,被风扰动的微尘遍布天空,天空中云层也非常浓厚,大风极其猛烈地吹着,这一切各种障碍聚集在一起遮蔽了太阳光,因此太阳在夏季温和地照耀。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kissa hemante sūriyo kaṭhinaṃ tapati, no tathā gimhe’’ti? ‘‘Gimhe, mahārāja, anupahataṃ hoti rajojallaṃ, vātakkhubhitā reṇū gaganānugatā honti, ākāsepi abbhā subahalā honti, mahāvāto ca adhimattaṃ vāyati, te sabbe nānākulā samāyutā sūriyaraṃsiyo pidahanti, tena gimhe sūriyo mandaṃ tapati.
1432「然而在冬季,大王,下方大地已平息,上方大云已现起,尘埃已平息,微尘在天空中平静地运行,天空无云,风也温和地吹着,由于这些的停息,太阳光变得清净,免于障碍的太阳之热极其猛烈地照耀。大王,这就是原因,由于此原因,太阳在冬季猛烈地照耀,而在夏季却不如此。」「尊者,完全免于障碍的太阳猛烈地照耀,伴随云等的太阳不猛烈地照耀。」
‘‘Hemante pana, mahārāja, heṭṭhā pathavī nibbutā hoti, upari mahāmegho upaṭṭhito hoti, upasantaṃ hoti rajojallaṃ, reṇu ca santasantaṃ gagane carati, vigatavalāhako ca hoti ākāso, vāto ca mandamandaṃ vāyati, etesaṃ uparatiyā visuddhā honti sūriyaraṃsiyo, upaghātavimuttassa sūriyassa tāpo ati viya tapati. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena sūriyo hemante kaṭhinaṃ tapati, no tathā gimhe’’ti. ‘‘Sabbītimutto, bhante, sūriyo kaṭhinaṃ tapati, meghādisahagato kaṭhinaṃ na tapatī’’ti.
1433咖提那晒问第十
Kaṭhinatapanapañho dasamo.
1434无戏论品第二
Nippapañcavaggo dutiyo.
1435此品有十问
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā.
14363. 韦散答拉品
3. Vessantaravaggo
14371. 韦桑德拉问
1. Vessantarapañho
1「尊者那先,是所有菩萨都布施儿女妻子,还是只有韦散答拉王布施了儿女妻子?」「大王,所有菩萨都布施儿女妻子,不是只有韦散答拉王布施了儿女妻子。」「但是,尊者那先,他们是在得到同意后才布施的。」「大王,妻子同意了,但孩子们因为幼小而哭泣,如果他们从意义上理解,他们也会随喜,他们不会哭泣。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, sabbeva bodhisattā puttadāraṃ denti, udāhu vessantareneva raññā puttadāraṃ dinna’’nti? ‘‘Sabbepi, mahārāja, bodhisattā puttadāraṃ denti, na vessantareneva raññā puttadāraṃ dinna’’nti. ‘‘Api ca kho, bhante nāgasena, tesaṃ anumatena dentī’’ti. ‘‘Bhariyā, mahārāja, anumatā, dārakā pana bālatāya vilapiṃsu , yadi te atthato jāneyyuṃ, tepi anumodeyyuṃ, na te vilapeyyu’’nti.
1439「尊者那先,菩萨所作的难行,即他将自己亲生的爱子布施给婆罗门作奴仆。
‘‘Dukkaraṃ, bhante nāgasena, bodhisattena kataṃ, yaṃ so attano orase piye putte brāhmaṇassa dāsatthāya adāsi.
1440「这第二件比难行更难行的,即他将自己亲生的爱子、幼小的孩子用藤条绑住,见到那婆罗门用藤条鞭打他们时,他保持平静。
‘‘Idampi dutiyaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, yaṃ so attano orase piye putte bālake taruṇake latāya bandhitvā tena brāhmaṇena latāya anumajjīyante disvā ajjhupekkhi.
1441「这第三件比难行更难行的,即当孩子们凭自己的力量从束缚中解脱回来时,他再次用藤条绑住那些惊恐地来到的孩子们,并布施了他们。
‘‘Idampi tatiyaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, yaṃ so sakena balena bandhanā muccitvā āgate dārake sārajjamupagate punadeva latāya bandhitvā adāsi.
1442「这第四件比难行更难行的,即当孩子们哭泣说『亲爱的,这个夜叉要吃掉我们』时,他没有安慰他们说『不要害怕』。
‘‘Idampi catutthaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, yaṃ so dārake ‘ayaṃ kho, tāta, yakkho khādituṃ neti amhe’ti vilapante ‘mā bhāyitthā’ti na assāsesi.
1443「这是第五件比难行更难行的事:当渣利王子哭泣着倒在他脚下,请求说『够了,父亲,请收回黑羚羊皮,让我自己去与夜叉一起,让夜叉吃我吧』时,他这样不接受。
‘‘Idampi pañcamaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, yaṃ so jālissa kumārassa rudamānassa pādesu nipatitvā ‘alaṃ, tāta, kaṇhājinaṃ nivattehi, ahameva gacchāmi yakkhena saha, khādatu maṃ yakkho’ti yācamānassa evaṃ na sampaṭicchi.
1444「这是第六件比难行更难行的事:当渣利王子哀叹说『父亲,你的心确实如石头一般,你看着我们痛苦,却不阻止在无人的大森林中被夜叉带走』时,他不生起悲悯。
‘‘Idampi chaṭṭhaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, yaṃ so jālissa kumārassa ‘pāsāṇasamaṃ nūna te, tāta, hadayaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ amhākaṃ dukkhitānaṃ pekkhamāno nimmanussake brahāraññe yakkhena nīyamāne na nivāresī’ti vilapamānassa kāruññaṃ nākāsi.
1445「这是第七件比难行更难行的事:当那可怕的、极其恐怖的亚卡带走孩子,使其不见时,他的心没有碎成百片或千片。欲求功德的人,为何要使他人痛苦?难道不应该布施自己的东西吗?」
‘‘Idampi sattamaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, yaṃ tassa ruḷaruḷassa bhīmabhīmassa nīte dārake adassanaṃ gamite na phali hadayaṃ satadhā vā sahassadhā vā, puññakāmena manujena kiṃ paradukkhāpanena, nanu nāma sakadānaṃ dātabbaṃ hotī’’ti?
1446「大王,因为菩萨行了难行之事,他的名声在包括天人与人的十千世界中高扬。诸天在天界中称赞,阿修罗在阿修罗界中称赞,金翅鸟在金翅鸟界中称赞,龙在龙界中称赞,夜叉在夜叉界中称赞。那名声逐渐地、辗转地直到今日来到我们这里。我们坐着称赞、讨论那布施,是善施还是恶施?大王,这名声显示了精明的、有智慧的、有知识的、有辨别力的菩萨们的十种功德。哪十种?不可动摇性、无执着性、舍弃、断除、不再回转性、微细性、伟大性、难以了知性、难以获得性、无与伦比性——这是佛法的特质。大王,这名声显示了精明的、有智慧的、有知识的、有辨别力的菩萨们的这十种功德。」
‘‘Dukkarassa, mahārāja, katattā bodhisattassa kittisaddo dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā sadevamanussesu abbhuggato, devā devabhavane pakittenti, asurā asurabhavane pakittenti, garuḷā garuḷabhavane pakittenti, nāgā nāgabhavane pakittenti, yakkhā yakkhabhavane pakittenti, anupubbena tassa kittisaddo paramparāya ajjetarahi idha amhākaṃ samayaṃ anuppatto, taṃ mayaṃ dānaṃ pakittentā vikopentā nisinnā sudinnaṃ, udāhu duddinnanti. So kho panāyaṃ, mahārāja, kittisaddo nipuṇānaṃ viññūnaṃ vidūnaṃ vibhāvīnaṃ bodhisattānaṃ dasa guṇe anudassati. Katame dasa? Agedhatā nirālayatā cāgo pahānaṃ apunarāvattitā sukhumatā mahantatā duranubodhatā dullabhatā asadisatā buddhadhammassa, so kho panāyaṃ, mahārāja, kittisaddo nipuṇānaṃ viññūnaṃ vidūnaṃ vibhāvīnaṃ bodhisattānaṃ ime dasa guṇe anudassatī’’ti.
1447「尊者那先,若使他人痛苦后布施,那布施是否有乐果报、导向天界?」「是的,大王,还用说吗?」「来吧,尊者那先,请说明理由。」「大王,这里有某位沙门或婆罗门,持戒、具善法,他可能患了半身不遂或坐骨神经痛或某种疾病,某位欲求功德者让他坐上车辆,送到所希望的地方。大王,那人因此会生起某种乐吗?那业会导向天界吗?」「是的,尊者,还用说吗?尊者,那人会获得象乘或马乘或车乘,在陆地获得陆地之乘,在水中获得水中之乘,在天界获得天界之乘,在人间获得人间之乘,在生生世世中会生起相应的、随顺的果报,会生起相应的、随顺的诸乐,善趣者会去善趣,以那业的资粮,乘着神通之乘,会到达所希望的涅槃城。」「那么,大王,使他人痛苦后所施的布施有乐果报、导向天界,那人使公牛痛苦后享受这样的乐。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yo paraṃ dukkhāpetvā dānaṃ deti, api nu taṃ dānaṃ sukhavipākaṃ hoti saggasaṃvattanika’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, kiṃ vattabba’’nti. ‘‘Iṅgha, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ upadassehī’’ti. ‘‘Idha, mahārāja, koci samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā sīlavā hoti kalyāṇadhammo, so bhaveyya pakkhahato vā pīṭhasappī vā aññataraṃ vā byādhiṃ āpanno, tamenaṃ yo koci puññakāmo yānaṃ āropetvā patthitaṃ desamanupāpeyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa purisassa tatonidānaṃ kiñci sukhaṃ nibbatteyya saggasaṃvattanikaṃ taṃ kamma’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, kiṃ vattabbaṃ? Hatthiyānaṃ vā so, bhante, puriso labheyya assayānaṃ vā rathayānaṃ vā, thale thalayānaṃ jale jalayānaṃ devesu devayānaṃ manussesu manussayānaṃ, tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ bhave bhave nibbatteyya, tadanucchavikāni tadanulomikāni cassa sukhāni nibbatteyyuṃ, sugatito sugatiṃ gaccheyya, teneva kammābhisandena iddhiyānaṃ abhiruyha patthitaṃ nibbānanagaraṃ pāpuṇeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, paradukkhāpanena dinnadānaṃ sukhavipākaṃ hoti saggasaṃvattanikaṃ , yaṃ so puriso balībadde dukkhāpetvā evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ anubhavati.
1448「再者,大王,请听另一个理由,说明使他人痛苦后所施的布施如何有乐果报、导向天界。大王,这里有某位国王从国土征收如法的税,以命令的方式布施,大王,那国王因此会享受某种乐吗?那布施会导向天界吗?」「是的,尊者,还用说吗?尊者,因此那国王会获得更多数百千倍的利益。他会成为诸王中的超王,会成为诸天中的超天,会成为诸梵天中的超梵天,会成为诸沙门中的超沙门,会成为诸婆罗门中的超婆罗门,会成为诸阿拉汉中的超阿拉汉。」「那么,大王,使他人痛苦后所施的布施有乐果报、导向天界,那国王以税收压迫人民后,以所施的布施享受这样更高的名誉与快乐。」
‘‘Aparampi , mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yathā paradukkhāpanena dinnadānaṃ sukhavipākaṃ hoti saggasaṃvattanikaṃ. Idha, mahārāja, yo koci rājā janapadato dhammikaṃ baliṃ uddharāpetvā āṇāpavattanena dānaṃ dadeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, rājā tatonidānaṃ kiñci sukhaṃ anubhaveyya saggasaṃvattanikaṃ taṃ dāna’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, kiṃ vattabbaṃ, tatonidānaṃ so, bhante, rājā uttariṃ anekasatasahassaguṇaṃ labheyya. Rājūnaṃ atirājā bhaveyya, devānaṃ atidevo bhaveyya, brahmānaṃ atibrahmā bhaveyya, samaṇānaṃ atisamaṇo bhaveyya, brāhmaṇānaṃ atibrāhmaṇo bhaveyya, arahantānaṃ atiarahā bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, paradukkhāpanena dinnadānaṃ sukhavipākaṃ hoti saggasaṃvattanikaṃ, yaṃ so rājā balinā janaṃ pīḷetvā dinnadānena evarūpaṃ uttariṃ yasasukhaṃ anubhavatī’’ti.
1449「尊者那先,韦散答拉王所施的是过度布施,他把自己的妻子给他人作妻子,把自己的亲生儿子给婆罗门作奴仆。尊者那先,过度布施在世间被智者们责备、非难。尊者那先,正如过重的负担会使车轴断裂,过重的负担会使船沉没,过度饮食会导致食物消化不良,过度的雨会使谷物毁坏,过度布施会导致财富耗尽,过度的热会使大地干裂,过度的贪会使人发狂,过度的嗔会使人被处死,过度的痴会导致灾难,过度的贪婪会遭受盗贼的抓捕,过度的恐惧会灭亡,过度充满会使河流泛滥,过度的风会使雷电落下,过度的火会使饭溢出,过度行走不会长久活命。同样地,尊者那先,过度布施在世间被智者们责备、非难。尊者那先,韦散答拉王所施的是过度布施,不应期待那里有任何果报。」
‘‘Atidānaṃ, bhante nāgasena, vessantarena raññā dinnaṃ, yaṃ so sakaṃ bhariyaṃ parassa bhariyatthāya adāsi, sake orase putte brāhmaṇassa dāsatthāya adāsi, atidānaṃ nāma, bhante nāgasena, loke vidūhi ninditaṃ garahitaṃ, yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, atibhārena sakaṭassa akkho bhijjati, atibhārena nāvā osīdati, atibhuttena bhojanaṃ visamaṃ pariṇamati, ativassena dhaññaṃ vinassati, atidānena bhogakkhayaṃ upeti, atitāpena pathavī upaḍayhati, atirāgena ummattako hoti, atidosena vajjho hoti, atimohena anayaṃ āpajjati, atilobhena coraggahaṇamupagacchati, atibhayena nirujjhati, atipūrena nadī uttarati, ativātena asani patati, atiagginā odanaṃ uttarati, atisañcaraṇena na ciraṃ jīvati. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, atidānaṃ nāma loke vidūhi ninditaṃ garahitaṃ, atidānaṃ, bhante nāgasena, vessantarena raññā dinnaṃ, na tattha kiñci phalaṃ icchitabba’’nti.
1450「大王,过度布施在世间被智者们赞叹、称颂、称赞。无论谁施什么样的、怎样的布施,过度布施者在世间获得名声。大王,正如因过度优越性,天界的树根即使被握在手中也不显示给站在手掌范围内的他人;良药因过度强效性能根除痛苦、消灭疾病;火因过度光明性而燃烧;水因过度冷性而熄灭;莲花因清净性不被水泥所染污;宝珠因过度功德性能满足愿望;金刚因过度锋利性能穿透宝珠、珍珠、水晶;大地因过度伟大性承载人、蛇、兽、鸟、水生物、岩石、山脉、树木;大海因过度伟大性不会满溢;须弥山因过度重量性不动摇;虚空因过度广大性无边;太阳因过度光辉性消灭黑暗;狮子因过度种姓性无所畏惧;摔跤手因过度强力性迅速举起对手;国王因过度功德性而统治;比丘因过度持戒性值得龙、夜叉、人、天人礼敬;佛陀因过度殊胜性无可比拟。同样地,大王,过度布施在世间被智者们赞叹、称颂、称赞。无论谁施什么样的、怎样的布施,过度布施者在世间获得名声。韦散答拉王因过度布施在十千世界中被赞叹、称颂、称赞、尊敬、称扬。正是以那过度布施,韦散答拉王今日成为佛陀,在包括天人的世间中最殊胜。」
‘‘Atidānaṃ, mahārāja, loke vidūhi vaṇṇitaṃ thutaṃ pasatthaṃ, ye keci yādisaṃ kīdisaṃ dānaṃ denti , atidānadāyī loke kittiṃ pāpuṇāti. Yathā , mahārāja, atipavaratāya dibbaṃ vanamūlaṃ gahitampi hatthapāse ṭhitānaṃ parajanānaṃ na dassayati, agado atijaccatāya pīḷāya samugghātako rogānaṃ antakaro, aggi atijotitāya ḍahati, udakaṃ atisītatāya nibbāpeti, padumaṃ parisuddhatāya na upalimpati vārikaddamena, maṇi atiguṇatāya kāmadado, vajiraṃ atitikhiṇatāya vijjhati maṇimuttāphalikaṃ, pathavī atimahantatāya naroragamigapakkhijalaselapabbatadume dhāreti, samuddo atimahantatāya aparipūraṇo, sineru atibhāratāya acalo, ākāso ativitthāratāya ananto, sūriyo atippabhatāya timiraṃ ghāteti, sīho atijātitāya vigatabhayo, mallo atibalavatāya paṭimallaṃ khippaṃ ukkhipati , rājā atipuññatāya adhipati, bhikkhu atisīlavantatāya nāgayakkhanaramarūhi namassanīyo, buddho atiaggatāya anupamo. Evameva kho, mahārāja, atidānaṃ nāma loke vidūhi vaṇṇitaṃ thutaṃ pasatthaṃ, ye keci yādisaṃ kīdisaṃ dānaṃ denti, atidānadāyī loke kittiṃ pāpuṇāti, atidānena vessantaro rājā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā vaṇṇito thuto pasattho mahito kittito, teneva atidānena vessantaro rājā ajjetarahi buddho jāto aggo sadevake loke.
1451「然而,大王,世间是否有应舍弃的布施,即当应施者未到来时不应施予?」「尊者那先,世间有这十种布施,被认为是非施,凡施予这些布施者,他将趣向恶趣。哪十种?尊者那先,酒施在世间被认为是非施,凡施予此施者,他将趣向恶趣。麻醉品施……女人施……公牛施……绘画施……刀剑施……毒药施……镣铐施……鸡猪施……尊者那先,不正秤不正量施在世间被认为是非施,凡施予此施者,他将趣向恶趣。尊者那先,这十种布施在世间被认为是非施,凡施予这些布施者,他将趣向恶趣。」
‘‘Atthi pana, mahārāja, loke ṭhapanīyaṃ dānaṃ, yaṃ dakkhiṇeyye anuppatte na dātabba’’nti? ‘‘Dasa kho panimāni, bhante nāgasena, dānāni, yāni loke adānasammatāni, yo tāni dānāni deti, so apāyagāmī hoti. Katamāni dasa? Majjadānaṃ, bhante nāgasena, loke adānasammataṃ, yo taṃ dānaṃ deti, so apāyagāmī hoti. Samajjadānaṃ…pe… itthidānaṃ…pe… usabhadānaṃ…pe… cittakammadānaṃ…pe… satthadānaṃ …pe… visadānaṃ…pe… saṅkhalikadānaṃ…pe… kukkuṭasūkaradānaṃ…pe… tulākūṭamānakūṭadānaṃ, bhante nāgasena, loke adānasammataṃ hoti, yo taṃ dānaṃ deti, so apāyagāmī hoti. Imāni kho, bhante nāgasena, dasa dānāni loke adānasammatāni, yo tāni dānāni deti, so apāyagāmī hotī’’ti.
1452「大王,我不是问你那被认为是非施的,大王,我问你的是这个:『然而,大王,世间是否有应舍弃的布施,即当应施者未到来时不应施予?』」「尊者那先,世间没有应舍弃的布施,即当应施者未到来时不应施予的。当心净信生起时,有些人施予应施者食物,有些人施予衣服,有些人施予卧具,有些人施予住所,有些人施予敷具覆具,有些人施予奴婢,有些人施予田地,有些人施予二足四足,有些人施予百千十万,有些人施予大王国,有些人甚至施予生命。」「然而,大王,如果有些人甚至施予生命,什么原因使你极度责难施主韦散答拉,因为他善施了儿子和妻子?」
‘‘Nāhaṃ taṃ, mahārāja, adānasammataṃ pucchāmi, imaṃ khvāhaṃ, mahārāja, taṃ pucchāmi ‘atthi pana, mahārāja, loke ṭhapanīyaṃ dānaṃ, yaṃ dakkhiṇeyye anuppatte na dātabba’nti. ‘‘Natthi, bhante nāgasena, loke ṭhapanīyaṃ dānaṃ. Yaṃ dakkhiṇeyye anuppatte na dātabbaṃ, cittappasāde uppanne keci dakkhiṇeyyānaṃ bhojanaṃ denti, keci acchādanaṃ, keci sayanaṃ, keci āvasathaṃ, keci attharaṇapāvuraṇaṃ, keci dāsidāsaṃ, keci khettavatthuṃ, keci dvipadacatuppadaṃ, keci sataṃ sahassaṃ satasahassaṃ, keci mahārajjaṃ, keci jīvitampi dentī’’ti. ‘‘Yadi pana, mahārāja, keci jīvitampi denti, kiṃ kāraṇā vessantaraṃ dānapatiṃ atibāḷhaṃ paripātesi sudinne putte ca dāre ca?
1453「然而,大王,世间是否有世间常法、世间惯例,父亲得以因负债或为生计而典卖儿子?」「是的,尊者,父亲得以因负债或为生计而典卖儿子。」「大王,如果父亲得以因负债或为生计而典卖儿子,大王,韦散答拉王也是因得不到一切知智而受逼迫、痛苦,为了获得那法财而典卖了儿子和妻子。因此,大王,韦散答拉王对其他人所施的确实是已施,所作的确实是已作。然而,大王,你为何因那布施而极度责难施主韦散答拉?」
‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi lokapakati lokāciṇṇaṃ, labhati pitā puttaṃ iṇaṭṭo vā ājīvikapakato vā āvapituṃ vā vikkiṇituṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, labhati pitā puttaṃ iṇaṭṭo vā ājīvikapakato vā āvapituṃ vā vikkiṇituṃ vā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, labhati pitā puttaṃ iṇaṭṭo vā ājīvikapakato vā āvapituṃ vā vikkiṇituṃ vā , vessantaropi, mahārāja, rājā alabhamāno sabbaññutañāṇaṃ upadduto dukkhito tassa dhammadhanassa paṭilābhāya puttadāraṃ āvapesi ca vikkiṇi ca. Iti, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā aññesaṃ dinnaṃ yeva dinnaṃ, kataṃ yeva kataṃ. Kissa pana tvaṃ, mahārāja, tena dānena vessantaraṃ dānapatiṃ atibāḷhaṃ apasādesī’’ti?
1454「尊者那先,我不责难施主韦萨达拉的布施,但是当乞求儿子和妻子时,应该询问后再施予自己。」「大王,这是不合理的理由,即当乞求儿子和妻子时施予自己,凡乞求什么就应施予那个,这是善人的行为。譬如,大王,某人请求带来饮料,若有人给他食物,大王,那人是否为他做了应做之事?」「不是的,尊者,只有给予他所请求的,才是为他做了应做之事。」「同样地,大王,韦萨达拉王对乞求儿子和妻子的婆罗门,正是施予了儿子和妻子。大王,如果婆罗门乞求韦萨达拉的身体,大王,他不会保护自己,不会动摇,不会染着,他的身体将是已施、已舍的。大王,如果有人前往施主韦萨达拉处乞求『请你成为我的奴隶』,他的身体将是已施、已舍的,他施予后不会后悔。大王,韦萨达拉王的身体是众多共有的。」
‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhante nāgasena, vessantarassa dānapatino dānaṃ garahāmi, api ca puttadāraṃ yācante niminitvā attānaṃ dātabba’’nti. ‘‘Etaṃ kho, mahārāja, asabbhikāraṇaṃ, yaṃ puttadāraṃ yācante attānaṃ dadeyya, yaṃ yaṃ hi yācante taṃ tadeva dātabbaṃ, etaṃ sappurisānaṃ kammaṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, koci puriso pānīyaṃ āharāpeyya, tassa yo bhojanaṃ dadeyya, api nu so, mahārāja, puriso tassa kiccakārī assā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yaṃ so āharāpeti, tameva tassa dento kiccakārī assā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā brāhmaṇe puttadāraṃ yācante puttadāraṃ yeva adāsi. Sace, mahārāja, brāhmaṇo vessantarassa sarīraṃ yāceyya, na so, mahārāja, attānaṃ rakkheyya na kampeyya na rajjeyya, tassa dinnaṃ pariccattaṃ yeva sarīraṃ bhaveyya. Sace, mahārāja, koci vessantaraṃ dānapatiṃ upagantvā yāceyya ‘dāsattaṃ me upehī’ti, dinnaṃ pariccattaṃ yevassa sarīraṃ bhaveyya, na so datvā tapeyya , rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa kāyo bahusādhāraṇo.
1455「譬如,大王,熟肉团是众多共有的,同样地,大王,韦散答拉王的身体是众多共有的。或者,譬如,大王,结果的树是各种鸟群共有的,同样地,大王,韦散答拉王的身体是众多共有的。什么原因?『我如此行道将证得正自觉。』」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pakkā maṃsapesi bahusādhāraṇā, evameva kho, mahārāja, rañño vessantarassa kāyo bahusādhāraṇo. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, phalito rukkho nānādijagaṇasādhāraṇo, evameva kho, mahārāja, rañño vessantarassa kāyo bahusādhāraṇo. Kiṃ kāraṇā? ‘Evāhaṃ paṭipajjanto sammāsambodhiṃ pāpuṇissāmī’ti.
1456「譬如,大王,无财之人为求财而行求财之行,走羊道、险道、荆棘道,从事水陆贸易,以身语意求得财富,为获得财富而努力。同样地,大王,施主韦萨达拉无有佛财,为获得一切知智宝,舍弃给乞求者财谷、奴婢、车乘、全部家产、自己的儿子和妻子以及自己,只是寻求正自觉。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso adhano dhanatthiko dhanapariyesanaṃ caramāno ajapathaṃ saṅkupathaṃ vettapathaṃ gacchati, jalathalavāṇijjaṃ karoti, kāyena vācāya manasā dhanaṃ ārādheti, dhanappaṭilābhāya vāyamati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantaro dānapati adhano buddhadhanena sabbaññutañāṇaratanappaṭilābhāya yācakānaṃ dhanadhaññaṃ dāsidāsaṃ yānavāhanaṃ sakalasāpateyyaṃ sakaṃ puttadāraṃ attānañca cajitvā sammāsambodhiṃ yeva pariyesati.
1457「或者,譬如,大王,大臣欲求官印,为了官印之事,凡家中任何财谷、金银,全部施予后也为获得官印而努力。同样地,大王,施主韦散答拉施予一切内外财富,甚至将生命施予他人后,只是寻求正自觉。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, amacco muddakāmo muddādhikaraṇaṃ yaṃ kiñci gehe dhanadhaññaṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ datvāpi muddappaṭilābhāya vāyamati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantaro dānapati sabbaṃ taṃ bāhirabbhantaradhanaṃ datvā jīvitampi paresaṃ datvā sammāsambodhiṃ yeva pariyesati.
1458「而且,大王,施主韦萨达拉如此想:『那婆罗门乞求什么,我施予他那个才是为他做了应做之事』,如此他施予了儿子和妻子。大王,施主韦萨达拉不是为了给予婆罗门而施予儿子和妻子,不是因为不想见而施予儿子和妻子,不是因为『我的儿子和妻子太多,我无法养育他们』而施予儿子和妻子,不是因为厌倦『他们不可爱』而想驱逐而施予儿子和妻子。而是只因为一切知智宝的可爱,为了一切知智的缘故,韦萨达拉王将如此无比、广大、无上、可爱、可意、所爱、如命的儿子和妻子这殊胜布施施予了婆罗门。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, vessantarassa dānapatino evaṃ ahosi ‘yaṃ so brāhmaṇo yācati, tamevāhaṃ tassa dento kiccakārī nāma homī’ti, evaṃ so tassa puttadāramadāsi. Na kho, mahārāja, vessantaro dānapati dessatāya brāhmaṇassa puttadāramadāsi, na adassanakāmatāya puttadāramadāsi, na atibahukā me puttadārā, ‘na sakkomi te posetu’nti puttadāramadāsi, na ukkaṇṭhito ‘appiyā me’ti nīharitukāmatāya puttadāramadāsi. Atha kho sabbaññutañāṇaratanasseva piyattā sabbaññutañāṇassa kāraṇā vessantaro rājā evarūpaṃ atulaṃ vipulamanuttaraṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ dayitaṃ pāṇasamaṃ puttadāradānavaraṃ brāhmaṇassa adāsi.
1459「大王,这是世尊、天中之天所说——
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
1460『我的两个孩子不会被给予,玛地王后不会被给予;一切知对我是最爱的,因此我不给予所爱的。』
‘‘‘Na me dessā ubho puttā, maddī devī na dessiyā;
1461『一切知对我是最爱的,因此我不给予所爱的。』
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ, tasmā piye adāsaha’nti.
1462因此,大王,韦散答拉王在给予孩子之后,进入叶屋躺下。由于极度的爱而痛苦的他生起了强烈的忧愁,心所依处变得炽热。由于鼻孔不够用,他从口中呼出炽热的入出息,眼泪转变成血滴从眼中流出。大王,正是如此,韦散答拉王痛苦地把孩子和妻子给予婆罗门,『愿我的布施之道不衰退』。
‘‘Tasmā, mahārāja, vessataro rājā puttadānaṃ datvā paṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā nipajji. Tassa atipemena dukkhitassa balavasoko uppajji, hadayavatthu uṇhamahosi. Nāsikāya appahontiyā mukhena uṇhe assāsapassāse vissajjesi, assūni parivattitvā lohitabindūni hutvā nettehi nikkhamiṃsu. Evameva kho, mahārāja, dukkhena vessantaro rājā brāhmaṇassa puttadāramadāsi ‘mā me dānapatho parihāyī’ti.
1463再者,大王,韦散答拉王缘于两个利益而把两个孩子给予婆罗门。哪两个?『我的布施之道将不衰退,而且当我的孩子们痛苦时,祖父将因此而以森林的根和果实解救他们。』大王,韦散答拉王知道『我的孩子们不可能被任何人以奴隶的受用而受用,而且祖父将赎回这些孩子,如此我们也将有归去。』大王,缘于这两个利益,他把两个孩子给予婆罗门。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā dve atthavase paṭicca brāhmaṇassa dve dārake adāsi. Katame dve? Dānapatho ca me aparihīno bhavissati, dukkhite ca me puttake vanamūlaphalehi itonidānaṃ ayyako mocessatīti. Jānāti hi, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā ‘na me dārakā sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ, ime ca dārake ayyako nikkiṇissati, evaṃ amhākampi gamanaṃ bhavissatī’ti. Ime kho, mahārāja, dve atthavase paṭicca brāhmaṇassa dve dārake adāsi.
1464再者,大王,韦散答拉王知道『这个婆罗门年老、衰朽、年迈、虚弱、破败、依靠手杖、寿命已尽、福德微少,他不能以奴隶的受用而受用这些孩子』。然而,大王,人能以普通的力量抓住这些如此大神通、如此大威力的日月,放入箱子或袋子中,使之无光,以盘子的受用而受用吗?」「不能,尊者。」「大王,正是如此,在此世间,日月相似的韦散答拉的孩子们不能被任何人以奴隶的受用而受用。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā jānāti ‘ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇo jiṇṇo vuḍḍho mahallako dubbalo bhaggo daṇḍaparāyaṇo khīṇāyuko parittapuñño, neso samattho ime dārake dāsabhogena bhuñjitu’nti. Sakkuṇeyya pana, mahārāja, puriso pākatikena balena ime candimasūriye evaṃmahiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve gahetvā peḷāya vā samugge vā pakkhipitvā nippabhe katvā thālakaparibhogena paribhuñjitu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, imasmiṃ loke candimasūriyappaṭibhāgassa vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjitunti.
1465再者,大王,请听更进一步的理由,以此理由韦散答拉的孩子们不能被任何人以奴隶的受用而受用。大王,譬如转轮王的宝珠,美好、天生、八面、善加工、四肘长、车轴般粗,不能被任何人用布包裹后放入箱子中,以商人的秤的受用而受用;大王,正是如此,在世间,如同转轮王宝珠一般的韦散答拉的孩子们不能被任何人以奴隶的受用而受用。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, rañño cakkavattissa maṇiratanaṃ subhaṃ jātimantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsaṃ suparikammakataṃ catuhatthāyāmaṃ sakaṭanābhipariṇāhaṃ na sakkā kenaci pilotikāya veṭhetvā peḷāya pakkhipitvā satthakanisānaparibhogena paribhuñjituṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, loke cakkavattirañño maṇiratanappaṭibhāgassa vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ.
1466再者,大王,听闻更进一步的理由,以此理由韦散答拉的孩子们不能被任何人以奴隶的受用而受用。大王,譬如三处分裂、全身白色、七处着地、八种宝石的高度、九种宝石周长的围度、可爱的、值得观看的乌波萨他龙王,不能被任何人用簸箕或碗盖住,或像牛犊一样放入牛犊舍中照料;大王,正是如此,在世间,乌波萨他龙王相似的韦散答拉的孩子们不能被任何人以奴隶的受用而受用。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, tidhā pabhinno sabbaseto sattappatiṭṭhito aṭṭharatanubbedho navaratanāyāmapariṇāho pāsādiko dassanīyo uposatho nāgarājā na sakkā kenaci suppena vā sarāvena vā pidahituṃ, govacchako viya vacchakasālāya pakkhipitvā pariharituṃ vā, evameva kho, mahārāja, loke uposathanāgarājappaṭibhāgassa vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ.
1467「大王,再者,请听更进一步的理由,以何理由韦散答拉的子女不能被任何人以奴隶的享用来享用。大王,譬如大海长、广、宽、深、无量、难以超越、不可测度、无遮蔽,不能被任何人在一切处遮盖后以一个出口来享用,同样地,大王,世间与大海相似的韦散答拉的子女不能被任何人以奴隶的享用来享用。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo dīghaputhulavitthiṇṇo gambhīro appameyyo duruttaro apariyogāḷho anāvaṭo na sakkā kenaci sabbattha pidahitvā ekatitthena paribhogaṃ kātuṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, loke mahāsamuddappaṭibhāgassa vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ.
1468「大王,再者,请听更进一步的理由,以何理由韦散答拉的子女不能被任何人以奴隶的享用来享用。大王,譬如喜马拉雅山王高出五百由旬,在空中长宽三千由旬,以八万四千山峰为庄严,是五百大河的源头,是大神众的住所,持有种种香,以百种天药为装饰,高出如空中的云一般显现,同样地,大王,世间与喜马拉雅山王相似的韦散答拉的子女不能被任何人以奴隶的享用来享用。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, himavanto pabbatarājā pañcayojanasataṃ accuggato nabhe tisahassayojanāyāmavitthāro caturāsītikūṭasahassappaṭimaṇḍito pañcannaṃ mahānadīsatānaṃ pabhavo mahābhūtagaṇālayo nānāvidhagandhadharo dibbosadhasatasamalaṅkato nabhe valāhako viya accuggato dissati, evameva kho, mahārāja, loke himavantapabbatarājappaṭibhāgassa vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ.
1469「大王,再者,请听更进一步的理由,以何理由韦散答拉的子女不能被任何人以奴隶的享用来享用。大王,譬如在夜晚黑暗幽冥中,在山顶上燃烧的大火聚即使在很远处也能被看见,同样地,大王,韦散答拉王如在山顶上燃烧的大火聚一般,即使在很远处也明显地被看见,他的子女不能被任何人以奴隶的享用来享用。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, rattandhakāratimisāyaṃ uparipabbatagge jalamāno mahāaggikkhandho suvidūrepi paññāyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā pabbatagge jalamāno mahāaggikkhandho viya suvidūrepi pākaṭo paññāyati, tassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ.
1470「大王,再者,请听更进一步的理由,以何理由韦散答拉的子女不能被任何人以奴隶的享用来享用。大王,譬如在喜马拉雅山的龙花季节,当正风吹拂时,花香飘散十至十二由旬,同样地,大王,韦散答拉王的名声也传播千由旬,直至阿咖尼吒天界,在其间的天、阿修罗、揭路荼、乾闼婆、夜叉、罗刹、摩睺罗伽、紧那罗、因陀罗诸天界中传扬,他的戒德之香遍布,因此他的子女不能被任何人以奴隶的享用来享用。大王,札离王子被父亲韦散答拉王教诫:『亲爱的,你的祖父,孩子,你们把财富给婆罗门后赎回,给一千尼卡后赎回,赎回黑鹿皮时给一百奴、一百婢、一百象、一百马、一百母牛、一百公牛、一百尼卡,给一切百后赎回,孩子,如果你的祖父以命令、以力、无偿地从婆罗门手中取你们,你们不要做祖父的话,要做婆罗门的随从者』,如此教诫后派遣儿子们,然后札离王子前往,被祖父问时说——」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, himavante pabbate nāgapupphasamaye ujuvāte vāyante dasa dvādasa yojanāni pupphagandho vāyati, evameva kho , mahārāja, vessantarassa rañño api yojanasahassehipi yāva akaniṭṭhabhavanaṃ etthantare surāsuragaruḷagandhabbayakkharakkhasamahoragakinnaraindabhavanesu kittisaddo abbhuggato, sīlavaragandho cassa sampavāyati, tena tassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Anusiṭṭho, mahārāja, jālī kumāro pitarā vessantarena raññā ‘ayyako te, tāta, tumhe brāhmaṇassa dhanaṃ datvā nikkiṇanto taṃ nikkhasahassaṃ datvā nikkiṇātu, kaṇhājinaṃ nikkiṇanto dāsasataṃ dāsisataṃ hatthisataṃ assasataṃ dhenusataṃ usabhasataṃ nikkhasatanti sabbasataṃ datvā nikkiṇātu, yadi te, tāta, ayyako tumhe brāhmaṇassa hatthato āṇāya balasā mudhā gaṇhāti, mā tumhe ayyakassa vacanaṃ karittha, brāhmaṇasseva anuyāyino hothā’ti, evamanusāsitvā putte pesesi, tato jālīkumāro gantvā ayyakena puṭṭho kathesi –
1471「『父亲确实把我给婆罗门千价;又以黑鹿皮、少女,以及百象。』」
‘‘‘Sahassagghaṃ hi maṃ tāta, brāhmaṇassa pitā adā;
1472「『父亲确实把我给婆罗门千价;又以黑鹿皮、少女,以及百象。』」
Atho kaṇhājinaṃ kaññaṃ, hatthīnañca satena cā’’’ti.
1473「尊者那先,问题已善解;见网已善破;他论已善压;自宗已善显;文句已善净;义理已分别论;我如此接受。」
‘‘Sunibbeṭhito, bhante nāgasena, pañho; subhinnaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ; sumaddito paravādo; sakasamayo sudīpito; byañjanaṃ suparisodhitaṃ; suvibhatto attho; evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1474韦桑德拉问第一
Vessantarapañho paṭhamo.
14752. 苦行问
2. Dukkarakārikapañho
2「尊者那先,是一切菩萨都行难行,还是只有乔达摩菩萨行了难行?」「大王,不是一切菩萨都有难行,只有乔达摩菩萨行了难行。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, sabbeva bodhisattā dukkarakārikaṃ karonti, udāhu gotameneva bodhisattena dukkarakārikā katā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, mahārāja , sabbesaṃ bodhisattānaṃ dukkarakārikā, gotameneva bodhisattena dukkarakārikā katā’’ti.
1477「尊者那先,如果这样,菩萨们与诸菩萨之间有差异,这是不合理的。」「大王,菩萨们与诸菩萨之间因四种原因而有差异。哪四种?种姓差异、精勤差异、寿命差异、量度差异。大王,菩萨们与诸菩萨之间因这四种原因而有差异。大王,一切诸佛在色、戒、定、慧、解脱、解脱智见、四无畏、十如来力、六不共智、十四佛智、十八佛法以及全部佛功德上没有差异,一切诸佛在佛法上完全平等。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yadi evaṃ ayuttaṃ, yaṃ bodhisattānaṃ bodhisattehi vemattatā hotī’’ti. ‘‘Catūhi , mahārāja, ṭhānehi bodhisattānaṃ bodhisattehi vemattatā hoti. Katamehi catūhi? Kulavemattatā padhānavemattatā āyuvemattatā pamāṇavemattatāti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, catūhi ṭhānehi bodhisattānaṃ bodhisattehi vemattatā hoti. Sabbesampi, mahārāja, buddhānaṃ rūpe sīle samādhimhi paññāya vimuttiyā vimuttiñāṇadassane catuvesārajje dasatathāgatabale chaasādhāraṇañāṇe cuddasabuddhañāṇe aṭṭhārasabuddhadhamme kevale ca buddhaguṇe natthi vemattatā, sabbepi buddhā buddhadhammehi samasamā’’ti.
1478「尊者那先,如果一切诸佛在佛法上完全平等,为什么只有乔达摩菩萨行苦行?」「大王,在智未成熟、菩提未成熟时,乔达摩菩萨出家,为了使未成熟的智成熟而行苦行。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, sabbepi buddhā buddhadhammehi samasamā, kena kāraṇena gotameneva bodhisattena dukkarakārikā katā’’ti? ‘‘Aparipakke, mahārāja, ñāṇe aparipakkāya bodhiyā gotamo bodhisatto nekkhammamabhinikkhanto aparipakkaṃ ñāṇaṃ paripācayamānena dukkarakārikā katā’’ti.
1479「尊者那先,为什么菩萨在智未成熟、菩提未成熟时就行大出家,难道不应该使智成熟后,在智成熟时才出家吗?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena bodhisatto aparipakke ñāṇe aparipakkāya bodhiyā mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhanto, nanu nāma ñāṇaṃ paripācetvā paripakke ñāṇe nikkhamitabba’’nti?
1480「大王,菩萨见到颠倒的内宫而生起悔意,对那悔意者生起厌离,见到厌离心生起,某位魔身天子说『现在是去除厌离心的时候』,站在虚空中说了这句话——
‘‘Bodhisatto, mahārāja, viparītaṃ itthāgāraṃ disvā vippaṭisārī ahosi, tassa vippaṭisārissa arati uppajji, araticittaṃ uppannaṃ disvā aññataro mārakāyiko devaputto ‘ayaṃ kho kālo araticittassa vinodanāyā’ti vehāse ṭhatvā idaṃ vacanamabravi –
1481「亲爱的,你不要厌倦,从现在起第七天,天界的轮宝将会出现给你,具千辐、具辋、具毂、一切行相圆满,地上的宝物和空中的宝物将自行来到你处,在以二千小岛围绕的四大洲中,命令将一致地施行,你将有一千个儿子,勇敢、具英雄相、能摧毁敌军,被这些儿子围绕,具足七宝,你将统治四洲。」
‘‘Mārisa, mā kho tvaṃ ukkaṇṭhito ahosi, ito te sattame divase dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ pātubhavissati sahassāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ sabbākāraparipūraṃ, pathavigatāni ca te ratanāni ākāsaṭṭhāni ca sayameva upagacchissanti, dvisahassaparittadīpaparivāresu catūsu mahādīpesu ekamukhena āṇā pavattissati, parosahassañca te puttā bhavissanti sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā , tehi puttehi parikiṇṇo sattaratanasamannāgato catuddīpamanusāsissasī’ti.
1482「大王,犹如日间烧热的铁针,到处触碰时会进入耳孔,同样地,大王,那句话进入了菩萨的耳孔,如此,他本来就厌倦,因那天人的话语而更加震惊、惊恐、生起悚惧。
‘‘Yathā nāma divasasantattaṃ ayosūlaṃ sabbattha upaḍahantaṃ kaṇṇasotaṃ paviseyya, evameva kho, mahārāja, bodhisattassa taṃ vacanaṃ kaṇṇasotaṃ pavisittha, iti so pakatiyāva ukkaṇṭhito tassā devatāya vacanena bhiyyosomattāya ubbijji saṃvijji saṃvegamāpajji.
1483「又,大王,犹如大火聚正在燃烧,被另一根木柴添加时会更加燃烧,同样地,大王,菩萨本来就厌倦,因那天人的话语而更加震惊、惊恐、生起悚惧。
‘‘Yathā pana, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho jalamāno aññena kaṭṭhena upaḍahito bhiyyosomattāya jaleyya, evameva kho, mahārāja, bodhisatto pakatiyāva ukkaṇṭhito tassā devatāya vacanena bhiyyosomattāya ubbijji saṃvijji saṃvegamāpajji.
1484「或者,大王,犹如大地本性震动、生出草木声响、被水浇灌、变成泥泞,再被大云降雨时会更加泥泞,同样地,大王,菩萨本来就厌倦,因那天人的话语而更加震惊、惊恐、生起悚惧。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahāpathavī pakatitintā nibbattaharitasaddalā āsittodakā cikkhallajātā punadeva mahāmeghe abhivuṭṭhe bhiyyosomattāya cikkhallatarā assa, evameva kho, mahārāja, bodhisatto pakatiyāva ukkaṇṭhito tassā devatāya vacanena bhiyyosomattāya ubbijji saṃvijji saṃvegamāpajjī’’ti.
1485「尊者那先,若菩萨在第七日天轮宝出现,菩萨会在天轮宝出现时退转吗?」「大王,菩萨在第七日天轮宝不会出现,但是那位天人为了诱惑而说妄语。大王,即使在第七日天轮宝出现,菩萨也不会退转。什么原因?大王,菩萨已坚固地把握「无常」,已坚固地把握「苦、无我」,已达到取的灭尽。
‘‘Api nu kho, bhante nāgasena, bodhisattassa yadi sattame divase dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ nibbatteyya, paṭinivatteyya bodhisatto dibbe cakkaratane nibbatte’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, sattame divase bodhisattassa dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ nibbatteyya, api ca palobhanatthāya tāya devatāya musā bhaṇitaṃ, yadipi, mahārāja, sattame divase dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ nibbatteyya, bodhisatto na nivatteyya. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? ‘Anicca’nti, mahārāja, bodhisatto daḷhaṃ aggahesi, ‘dukkhaṃ anattā’ti daḷhaṃ aggahesi, upādānakkhayaṃ patto.
1486「大王,譬如从阿耨达池的水进入恒河,从恒河进入大海,从大海进入地底之口。大王,那已到达地底之口的水,会退转而进入大海,从大海进入恒河,从恒河再进入阿耨达池吗?」「尊者,不会。」「大王,同样地,菩萨在十万劫及四阿僧祇劫中为了此有的缘故而圆满诸善,他已达到最后有,菩提智已成熟,六年后将成佛,成为一切知者、世间第一人。大王,菩萨会因为轮宝而退转吗?」「尊者,不会。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, anotattadahato udakaṃ gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ pavisati, gaṅgāya nadiyā mahāsamuddaṃ pavisati, mahāsamuddato pātālamukhaṃ pavisati, api nu, mahārāja, taṃ udakaṃ pātālamukhagataṃ paṭinivattitvā mahāsamuddaṃ paviseyya, mahāsamuddato gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ paviseyya, gaṅgāya nadiyā puna anotattaṃ paviseyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bodhisattena kappānaṃ satasahassaṃ caturo ca asaṅkhyeyye kusalaṃ paripācitaṃ imassa bhavassa kāraṇā, soyaṃ antimabhavo anuppatto paripakkaṃ bodhiñāṇaṃ chahi vassehi buddho bhavissati sabbaññū loke aggapuggalo, api nu kho, mahārāja, bodhisatto cakkaratanakāraṇā paṭinivatteyyā’’ti ? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti.
1487「而且,大王,大地连同森林、山岳可能会翻转,但菩萨在未达正等正觉之前绝不会退转。大王,恒河的水可能会逆流而上,但菩萨在未达正等正觉之前绝不会退转。大王,大海这无量水的持有者可能会干涸如牛蹄迹中的水,但菩萨在未达正等正觉之前绝不会退转。大王,须弥山王可能会破裂成百片或千片,但菩萨在未达正等正觉之前绝不会退转。大王,日月及众星可能会如土块般落在地上,但菩萨在未达正等正觉之前绝不会退转。大王,虚空可能会卷起如席子,但菩萨在未达正等正觉之前绝不会退转。什么原因?因为一切结缚已被破坏。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, mahāpathavī parivatteyya sakānanā sapabbatā, natveva bodhisatto paṭinivatteyya apatvā sammāsambodhiṃ. Āroheyyapi ce, mahārāja, gaṅgāya udakaṃ paṭisotaṃ, natveva bodhisatto paṭinivatteyya apatvā sammāsambodhiṃ; visusseyyapi ce, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo aparimitajaladharo gopade udakaṃ viya, natveva bodhisatto paṭinivatteyya apatvā sammāsambodhiṃ; phaleyyapi ce, mahārāja, sinerupabbatarājā satadhā vā sahassadhā vā, natveva bodhisatto paṭinivatteyya apatvā sammāsambodhiṃ; pateyyumpi ce, mahārāja, candimasūriyā satārakā leḍḍu viya chamāyaṃ, natveva bodhisatto paṭinivatteyya apatvā sammāsambodhiṃ; saṃvatteyyapi ce, mahārāja, ākāso kilañjamiva, natveva bodhisatto paṭinivatteyya apatvā sammāsambodhiṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Padālitattā sabbabandhanāna’’nti.
1488「尊者那先,世间有多少结缚?」「大王,世间有这十种结缚,被这些结缚所缚的众生不能出离,即使出离了也会退转。哪十种?大王,母亲是世间的结缚,大王,父亲是世间的结缚,大王,妻子是世间的结缚,大王,儿子是世间的结缚,大王,亲戚是世间的结缚,大王,朋友是世间的结缚,大王,财富是世间的结缚,大王,利养恭敬是世间的结缚,大王,权势是世间的结缚,大王,五欲功德是世间的结缚。大王,这些是世间的十种结缚,被这些结缚所缚的众生不能出离,即使出离了也会退转。菩萨已切断、破坏了这十种结缚,因此,大王,菩萨不会退转。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kati loke bandhanānī’’ti? ‘‘Dasa kho panimāni, mahārāja, loke bandhanāni, yehi bandhanehi baddhā sattā na nikkhamanti, nikkhamitvāpi paṭinivattanti. Katamāni dasa? Mātā, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, pitā, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, bhariyā, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, puttā, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, ñātī, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, mittaṃ, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, dhanaṃ, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, lābhasakkāro, mahārāja , loke bandhanaṃ, issariyaṃ, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, pañca kāmaguṇā, mahārāja, loke bandhanaṃ, imāni kho mahārāja dasa loke bandhanāni, yehi bandhanehi baddhā sattā na nikkhamanti, nikkhamitvāpi paṭinivattanti, tāni dasa bandhanāni bodhisattassa chinnāni padālitāni, tasmā, mahārāja, bodhisatto na paṭinivattatī’’ti.
1489「尊者那先,若菩萨在生起厌离心时,因天人的言语,在智未成熟、菩提未成熟时就出离,那么他为何要行苦行?难道不应该以一切食物来等待智的成熟吗?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yadi bodhisatto uppanne araticitte devatāya vacanena aparipakke ñāṇe aparipakkāya bodhiyā nekkhammamabhinikkhanto, kiṃ tassa dukkarakārikāya katāya, nanu nāma sabbabhakkhena bhavitabbaṃ ñāṇaparipākaṃ āgamayamānenā’’ti?
1490「大王,世间有这十种人被轻视、被蔑视、被讥笑、被嘲弄、被呵责、被轻蔑、不被重视。哪十种?大王,寡妇在世间被轻视、被蔑视、被讥笑、被嘲弄、被呵责、被轻蔑、不被重视。大王,软弱的人……大王,无亲友的人……大王,大食者……大王,住在不尊贵家族的人……大王,恶友的人……大王,无财的人……大王,无戒行的人……大王,无业的人……大王,无精勤的人在世间被轻视、被蔑视、被讥笑、被嘲弄、被呵责、被轻蔑、不被重视。大王,这十种人在世间被轻视、被蔑视、被讥笑、被嘲弄、被呵责、被轻蔑、不被重视。大王,菩萨忆念这十种处所时,生起这样的想:『愿我不要成为无业者、无精勤者,被天人呵责,我应该成为业的作者,尊重业,以业为主,以业为习性,以业为负荷,以业为住处,不放逸而住。』大王,菩萨如此圆满智而行苦行。」
‘‘Dasa kho panime, mahārāja, puggalā lokasmiṃ oññātā avaññātā hīḷitā khīḷitā garahitā paribhūtā acittīkatā. Katame dasa? Itthī, mahārāja, vidhavā lokasmiṃ oññātā avaññātā hīḷitā khīḷitā garahitā paribhūtā acittīkatā. Dubbalo, mahārāja, puggalo…pe… amittañāti, mahārāja, puggalo…pe… mahagghaso, mahārāja, puggalo…pe… agarukulavāsiko, mahārāja, puggalo…pe… pāpamitto, mahārāja, puggalo…pe… dhanahīno, mahārāja, puggalo…pe… ācārahīno, mahārāja, puggalo…pe… kammahīno, mahārāja, puggalo…pe… payogahīno, mahārāja, puggalo lokasmiṃ oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato. Ime kho, mahārāja, dasa puggalā lokasmiṃ oññātā avaññātā hīḷitā khīḷitā garahitā paribhūtā acittīkatā. Imāni kho, mahārāja, dasa ṭhānāni anussaramānassa bodhisattassa evaṃ saññā uppajji ‘māhaṃ kammahīno assaṃ payogahīno garahito devamanussānaṃ, yaṃnūnāhaṃ kammassāmī assaṃ kammagaru kammādhipateyyo kammasīlo kammadhorayho kammaniketavā appamatto vihareyya’nti, evaṃ kho, mahārāja, bodhisatto ñāṇaṃ paripācento dukkarakārikaṃ akāsī’’ti.
1491「尊者那先,菩萨在行苦行时如此说:『然而我以此痛苦的苦行不能证得上人法、足以成为圣者的殊胜智见,或许有另一条通往菩提的道路。』在那时,菩萨对于道是否有念的混乱?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bodhisatto dukkarakārikaṃ karonto evamāha ‘na kho panāhaṃ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārikāya adhigacchāmi uttarimanussadhammaṃ alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ, siyā nu kho añño maggo bodhāyā’ti. Api nu tasmiṃ samaye bodhisattassa maggaṃ ārabbha satisammoso ahosī’’ti?
1492「大王,有这二十五种令心软弱的法,被这些法所软弱的心不能正确地入定以灭尽诸漏。哪二十五种?大王,忿怒是令心软弱的法,被它所软弱的心不能正确地入定以灭尽诸漏,怨恨……覆藏……恼害……嫉妒……悭吝……虚伪……欺诈……顽固……激情……我慢……过慢……骄傲……放逸……昏沉睡眠……懈怠……懒惰……恶友……色……声……香……味……触……饥渴……大王,厌离是令心软弱的法,被它所软弱的心不能正确地入定以灭尽诸漏。大王,这些是二十五种令心软弱的法,被这些法所软弱的心不能正确地入定以灭尽诸漏。」
‘‘Pañcavīsati kho panime, mahārāja, cittadubbalīkaraṇā dhammā, yehi dubbalīkataṃ cittaṃ na sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya. Katame pañcavīsati? Kodho, mahārāja, cittadubbalīkaraṇo dhammo, yena dubbalīkataṃ cittaṃ na sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya, upanāho…pe… makkho…pe… paḷāso…pe… issā…pe… macchariyaṃ…pe… māyā…pe… sāṭheyyaṃ…pe… thambho…pe… sārambho…pe… māno…pe… atimāno …pe… mado…pe… pamādo…pe… thinamiddhaṃ…pe… tandi …pe… ālasyaṃ…pe… pāpamittatā…pe… rūpā…pe… saddā…pe… gandhā…pe… rasā…pe… phoṭṭhabbā…pe… khudāpipāsā…pe… arati, mahārāja, cittadubbalīkaraṇo dhammo, yena dubbalīkataṃ cittaṃ na sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya. Ime kho, mahārāja, pañcavīsati cittadubbalīkaraṇā dhammā, yehi dubbalīkataṃ cittaṃ na sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya.
1493大王,菩萨被饥渴所困扰身体,当身体被困扰时,心不能正确地入定以灭尽诸漏。大王,菩萨在十万劫加四阿僧祇劫中,在那些那些生中寻求四圣谛的现观,在最后有的现观生中,关于道他怎会有念的混乱呢?然而,大王,菩萨生起了这样的想:「或许有其他的菩提之道」。大王,以前菩萨在一个月大时,在父亲帝释天的工作中,在凉爽的阎浮树荫下的吉祥卧具上结跏趺坐而坐,离诸欲,离诸不善法,有寻、有伺,由离而生喜与乐,具足住于初禅那……具足住于第四禅那。」「尊者那先,善哉!我如此接受此事:菩萨在成熟智时行苦行。」
Bodhisattassa kho, mahārāja, khudāpipāsā kāyaṃ pariyādiyiṃsu, kāye pariyādinne cittaṃ na sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya. Satasahassaṃ, mahārāja, kappānaṃ caturo ca asaṅkhyeyye kappe bodhisatto catunnaṃ yeva ariyasaccānaṃ abhisamayaṃ anvesi tāsu tāsu jātīsu, kiṃ panassa pacchime bhave abhisamayajātiyaṃ maggaṃ ārabbha satisammoso hessati? Api ca, mahārāja, bodhisattassa saññāmattaṃ uppajji ‘siyā nu kho añño maggo bodhāyā’ti. Pubbe kho, mahārāja, bodhisatto ekamāsiko samāno pitu sakkassa kammante sītāya jambucchāyāya sirisayane pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisinno vivicceva kāmehi vicicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsi…pe… catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmi, ñāṇaṃ paripācento bodhisatto dukkarakārikaṃ akāsī’’ti.
1494苦行问第二
Dukkarakārikapañho dutiyo.
14953. 善不善力强问
3. Kusalākusalabalavatarapañho
3「尊者那先,哪一个更强、更有力,善还是不善?」「大王,善更强、更有力,不善不是那样。」「尊者那先,我不接受这个说法『善更强、更有力,不善不是那样』。尊者那先,在此可见杀生者、不与取者、欲邪行者、妄语者、村庄破坏者、道路破坏者、欺诈者、诈骗者,他们所有人以那么多的恶而得到断手、断足、断手足、割耳、割鼻、割耳鼻、粥锅刑、贝秃刑、罗睺口刑、火鬘刑、燃手刑、草衣刑、树皮衣刑、羚羊刑、钩肉刑、钱币刑、碱水浴刑、转门闩刑、稻草床刑、用热油浇灌、让狗吃、活着穿刺、用剑斩首,有些人夜晚作恶当夜就体验果报,有些人夜晚作恶白天就体验,有些人白天作恶白天就体验,有些人白天作恶当夜就体验,有些人过了二三天才体验,他们所有人都在现法中体验果报。然而,尊者那先,有谁布施给一人、二人、三人、四人、五人、十人、百人、千人、十万人连同眷属后,以布施或以戒或以伍波萨他业而体验现法的财富、名声或快乐吗?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ kusalaṃ vā akusalaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Kusalaṃ, mahārāja, adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, no tathā akusala’nti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhante nāgasena, taṃ vacanaṃ sampaṭicchāmi ‘kusalaṃ adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, no tathā akusala’nti, dissanti, bhante nāgasena, idha pāṇātipātino adinnādāyino kāmesumicchācārino musāvādino gāmaghātikā panthadūsakā nekatikā vañcanikā, sabbe te tāvatakena pāpena labhanti hatthacchedaṃ pādacchedaṃ hatthapādacchedaṃ kaṇṇacchedaṃ nāsacchedaṃ kaṇṇanāsacchedaṃ bilaṅgathālikaṃ saṅkhamuṇḍikaṃ rāhumukhaṃ jotimālikaṃ hatthapajjotikaṃ erakavattikaṃ cīrakavāsikaṃ eṇeyyakaṃ baḷisamaṃsikaṃ kahāpaṇikaṃ khārāpatacchikaṃ palighaparivattikaṃ palālapīṭhakaṃ tattenapi telena osiñcanaṃ sunakhehipi khādāpanaṃ jīvasūlāropanaṃ asināpi sīsacchedaṃ, keci rattiṃ pāpaṃ katvā rattiṃ yeva vipākaṃ anubhavanti, keci rattiṃ katvā divā yeva anubhavanti, keci divā katvā divā yeva anubhavanti, keci divā katvā rattiṃ yeva anubhavanti, keci dve tayo divase vītivatte anubhavanti, sabbepi te diṭṭheva dhamme vipākaṃ anubhavanti. Atthi pana, bhante nāgasena, koci ekassa vā dvinnaṃ vā tiṇṇaṃ vā catunnaṃ vā pañcannaṃ vā dasannaṃ vā satassa vā sahassassa vā satasahassassa vā saparivāraṃ dānaṃ datvā diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhogaṃ vā yasaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā anubhavitā sīlena vā uposathakammena vā’’ti?
1497「大王,有四个人布施后受持戒、行伍波萨他业后,在现法中以那个身体本身到达三十三天。」「尊者,是哪些人?」「大王,曼陀多王、尼弥王、沙地那王和古帝喇乾闼婆。」
‘‘Atthi, mahārāja , cattāro purisā dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ samādiyitvā uposathakammaṃ katvā diṭṭheva dhamme teneva sarīradehena tidasapure samanuppattā’’ti . ‘‘Ko ca ko ca bhante’’ti? ‘‘Mandhātā, mahārāja, rājā, nimi rājā, sādhīno rājā, guttilo ca gandhabbo’’ti.
1498「尊者那先,那被许多千生所隔离,对我们两人来说是不可见的,如果你有能力,请在现在有、世尊住世时讲说。」「大王,在现在有中,奴隶富楼那咖供养食物给长老舍利弗后,当天就获得长者地位,他现在被称为富楼那咖长者。牧牛母后妃卖掉自己的头发,用得到的八个咖哈巴那供养第八日的钵食给长老大迦旃延后,当天就获得月护王的第一王后地位。近事女苏毕亚以自己大腿的肉供养某位生病比丘的遮盖物后,第二天伤口就愈合、皮肤长好、无病。玛莉咖后妃供养晨粥的粥团给世尊后,当天就成为憍萨罗王的第一王后。花鬘师苏玛那以八把茉莉花供养世尊后,当天就获得大财富。一衣婆罗门以上衣供养世尊后,当天就得到全套衣服。大王,这些所有人都体验了现法的财富和名声。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, anekehi taṃ bhavasahassehi antaritaṃ, dvinnampetaṃ amhākaṃ parokkhaṃ, yadi samatthosi vattamānake bhave bhagavato dharamānakāle kathehī’’ti? ‘‘Vattamānakepi, mahārāja, bhave puṇṇako dāso therassa sāriputtassa bhojanaṃ datvā tadaheva seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ ajjhupagato, so etarahi puṇṇako seṭṭhīti paññāyi, gopālamātā devī attano kese vikkiṇitvā laddhehi aṭṭhahi kahāpaṇehi therassa mahākaccāyanassa attaṭṭhamakassa piṇḍapātaṃ datvā tadaheva rañño candapajjotassa aggamahesiṭṭhānaṃ pattā. Suppiyā upāsikā aññatarassa gilānabhikkhuno attano ūrumaṃsena paṭicchādanīyaṃ datvā dutiyadivase yeva rūḷhavaṇā sañchavī arogā jātā. Mallikā devī bhagavato ābhidosikaṃ kummāsapiṇḍaṃ datvā tadaheva rañño kosalassa aggamahesī jātā. Sumano mālākāro aṭṭhahi sumanapupphamuṭṭhīhi bhagavantaṃ pūjetvā taṃ divasaṃ yeva mahāsampattiṃ patto. Ekasāṭako brāhmaṇo uttarasāṭakena bhagavantaṃ pūjetvā taṃ divasaṃ yeva sabbaṭṭhakaṃ labhi, sabbepete, mahārāja, diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhogañca yasañca anubhaviṃsū’’ti.
1499「尊者那先,你仔细寻找后只看到六个人。」「是的,大王。」「那么,尊者那先,不善确实更强、更有力,善不是那样。尊者那先,我一天就看到十个人因恶业的果报被穿刺在尖桩上,也看到二十、三十、四十、五十、一百人、一千人因恶业的果报被穿刺在尖桩上。尊者那先,难达族有一位名叫跋陀娑罗村的将军之子。他与月护王发生战争。尊者那先,在那场战争中,双方军队有八十个无头身体,据说在一个头颅落下时,一个无头身体就站起来,这些所有人都因恶业的果报而遭遇灾难祸患。尊者那先,以此理由我说:不善确实更强、更有力,善不是那样。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, vicinitvā pariyesitvā cha jane yeva addasāsī’’ti. ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, akusalaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, no tathā kusalaṃ. Ahañhi, bhante nāgasena, ekadivasaṃ yeva dasapi purise passāmi pāpassa kammassa vipākena sūlesu āropente, vīsampi tiṃsampi cattālīsampi paññāsampi purisasatampi purisasahassampi passāmi pāpassa kammassa vipākena sūlesu āropente. Nandakulassa, bhante nāgasena, bhaddasālo nāma senāpatiputto ahosi. Tena ca raññā candaguttena saṅgāmo samupabyūḷho ahosi. Tasmiṃ kho pana, bhante nāgasena, saṅgāme ubhato balakāye asītikabandharūpāni ahesuṃ, ekasmiṃ kira sīsakabandhe paripāte ekaṃ kabandharūpaṃ uṭṭhahati, sabbepete pāpasseva kammassa vipākena anayabyasanaṃ āpannā. Imināpi, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇena bhaṇāmi akusalaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, no tathā kusala’’nti.
1500「尊者那先,听说在此佛教中,憍萨罗王布施了无比布施?」「是的,大王,听说过。」「尊者那先,憍萨罗王布施了那无比布施后,因此而获得什么现法的财富、名声或快乐吗?」「没有,大王。」「尊者那先,如果憍萨罗王布施了这样的无上布施后也没有因此而获得什么现法的财富、名声或快乐,那么,尊者那先,不善确实更强、更有力,善不是那样。」
‘‘Suyyati, bhante nāgasena, imasmiṃ buddhasāsane kosalena raññā asadisadānaṃ dinna’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, suyyatī’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, bhante nāgasena, kosalarājā taṃ asadisaṃ dānaṃ datvā tatonidānaṃ kañci diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhogaṃ vā yasaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā paṭilabhī’’ti ? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, kosalarājā evarūpaṃ anuttaraṃ dānaṃ datvāpi na labhi tatonidānaṃ kañci diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhogaṃ vā yasaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, akusalaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, no tathā kusala’’nti.
1501「大王,因为微小,不善快速成熟;因为广大,善经长时间成熟。大王,这也应该以譬喻来考察。大王,譬如在边地国家有一种名为库木达班地咖的谷类,一个月就收割入仓,而沙利稻六个月才成熟。大王,库木达班地咖与沙利稻之间有什么差别、有什么不同?」「尊者,因为库木达班地咖微小,因为沙利稻广大。尊者那先,沙利稻适合国王、是国王的食物,库木达班地咖是奴隶工人的食物。」「大王,同样地,因为微小,不善快速成熟;因为广大,善经长时间成熟。」
‘‘Parittattā, mahārāja, akusalaṃ khippaṃ pariṇamati, vipulattā kusalaṃ dīghena kālena pariṇamati, upamāyapi, mahārāja, etaṃ upaparikkhitabbaṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, aparante janapade kumudabhaṇḍikā nāma dhaññajāti māsalūnā antogehagatā hoti, sālayo chappañcamāsehi pariṇamanti , kiṃ panettha, mahārāja, antaraṃ ko viseso kumudabhaṇḍikāya ca sālīnañcā’’ti? ‘‘Parittattā, bhante, kumudabhaṇḍikāya, vipulattā ca sālīnaṃ. Sālayo, bhante nāgasena, rājārahā rājabhojanaṃ, kumudabhaṇḍikā dāsakammakarānaṃ bhojana’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, parittattā akusalaṃ khippaṃ pariṇamati, vipulattā kusalaṃ dīghena kālena pariṇamatī’’ti.
1502「尊者那先,在那里,快速成熟的,在世间被称为更强、更有力,因此不善更有力,善不是那样。尊者那先,譬如任何战士进入大战后,抓住敌人的腋下拖拽后更快地带到主人面前,那个战士在世间被称为有能力的勇士。能快速拔出箭、去除疾病的医生,那个医生被称为有能力。快速计算后迅速显示的算师,那个算师被称为有能力。快速举起对手摔倒使其仰卧的摔跤手,那个摔跤手被称为有能力的勇士。尊者那先,同样地,快速成熟的,无论是善还是不善,在世间都是更强、更有力的。」
‘‘Yaṃ tattha, bhante nāgasena, khippaṃ pariṇamati, taṃ nāma loke adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, tasmā akusalaṃ balavataraṃ, no tathā kusalaṃ. Yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, yo koci yodho mahatimahāyuddhaṃ pavisitvā paṭisattuṃ upakacchake gahetvā ākaḍḍhitvā khippataraṃ sāmino upaneyya, so yodho loke samattho sūro nāma. Yo ca bhisakko khippaṃ sallaṃ uddharati rogamapaneti, so bhisakko cheko nāma. Yo gaṇako sīghasīghaṃ gaṇetvā khippaṃ dassayati, so gaṇako cheko nāma. Yo mallo khippaṃ paṭimallaṃ ukkhipitvā uttānakaṃ pāteti, so mallo samattho sūro nāma. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ khippaṃ pariṇamati kusalaṃ vā akusalaṃ vā, taṃ loke adhimattaṃ balavatara’’nti.
1503「大王,这两者都是来世受报的业,但是不善业因为有罪过,在当下即现法受报。大王,古代的刹帝利们制定了这个规则:『杀害生命者应受惩罚……不与取者……与他人之妻行淫者……说妄语者……毁灭村庄者……破坏道路者……行欺诈者……行诈骗者,应受惩罚、应被杀、应被斩、应被砍、应被打』。依据那个,审查再审查后,他们惩罚、杀戮、斩断、砍碎、打击。但是,大王,是否有任何人制定了规则:『布施者或持戒者或行伍波萨他业者,应给予他财富或名声』?是否审查再审查后给予他们财富或名声,如同对盗贼所作之业施以杀戮或监禁?」「不,尊者。」「大王,如果审查再审查后给予布施者财富或名声,善业也会是现法受报。但是,大王,因为他们不审查布施者『我们应给予财富或名声』,因此善业不是现法受报。大王,以此因缘,不善业是现法受报,而在来世他感受更强烈、更有力的受。」「善哉,尊者那先,若非像你这样有智慧者,这个问题极难解答。尊者那先,世间的已被出世间的所说明。」
‘‘Ubhayampi taṃ, mahārāja, kammaṃ samparāyavedanīyameva, api ca kho akusalaṃ sāvajjatāya khaṇena diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ hoti, pubbakehi, mahārāja, khattiyehi ṭhapito eso niyamo ‘yo pāṇaṃ hanati, so daṇḍāraho…pe… yo adinnaṃ ādiyati…pe… yo paradāraṃ gacchati…pe… yo musā bhaṇati…pe… yo gāmaṃ ghāteti…pe… yo panthaṃ dūseti…pe… yo nikatiṃ karoti…pe… yo vañcanaṃ karoti, so daṇḍāraho vadhitabbo chettabbo bhettabbo hantabbo’ti. Taṃ te upādāya vicinitvā vicinitvā daṇḍenti vadhenti chindanti bhindanti hananti ca, api nu, mahārāja, atthi kehici ṭhapito niyamo ‘yo dānaṃ vā deti, sīlaṃ vā rakkhati, uposathakammaṃ vā karoti, tassa dhanaṃ vā yasaṃ vā dātabba’nti; api nu taṃ vicinitvā vicinitvā dhanaṃ vā yasaṃ vā denti, corassa katakammassa vadhabandhanaṃ viyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, dāyakānaṃ vicinitvā vicinitvā dhanaṃ vā yasaṃ vā dadeyyuṃ, kusalampi diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ bhaveyya, yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, dāyake na vicinanti ‘dhanaṃ vā yasaṃ vā dassāmā’ti, tasmā kusalaṃ na diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ. Iminā, mahārāja, kāraṇena akusalaṃ diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ, samparāyeva so adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ vedanaṃ vedayatī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, tavādisena buddhimantena vinā neso pañho sunibbeṭhiyo, lokikaṃ, bhante nāgasena, lokuttarena viññāpita’’nti.
1504善不善力强问第三
Kusalākusalabalavatarapañho tatiyo.
15054. 前世饿鬼等问
4. Pubbapetādisapañho
4「尊者那先,这些布施者布施后回向给过去的亡者:『愿此到达他们』,他们是否从那里获得任何果报?」「大王,有些获得,有些不获得。」「尊者,哪些获得,哪些不获得?」「大王,生于地狱者不获得,生于天界者不获得,生于畜生趣者不获得,四种饿鬼中的三种饿鬼不获得——呕吐食者、饥渴者、焦渴爱者,依他人所施而活命的饿鬼获得,他们也只有在忆念时才获得。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ime dāyakā dānaṃ datvā pubbapetānaṃ ādisanti ‘idaṃ tesaṃ pāpuṇātū’ti, api nu te kiñci tatonidānaṃ vipākaṃ paṭilabhantī’’ti? ‘‘Keci, mahārāja, paṭilabhanti, keci nappaṭilabhantī’’ti. ‘‘Ke, bhante, paṭilabhanti, ke nappaṭilabhantī’’ti? ‘‘Nirayūpapannā, mahārāja, nappaṭilabhanti, saggagatā nappaṭilabhanti, tiracchānayonigatā nappaṭilabhanti, catunnaṃ petānaṃ tayo petā nappaṭilabhanti vantāsikā khuppipāsino nijjhāmataṇhikā, labhanti petā paradattūpajīvino, tepi saramānā yeva labhantī’’ti.
1507「那么,尊者那先,如果为他们而作的布施,他们若不获得,布施者的布施就枯竭了、无果了?」「不,大王,那布施不是无果、无报的,布施者自己享受其果报。」「那么,尊者那先,请以理由使我明白。」「大王,譬如有些人准备了鱼、肉、酒、食物、副食后去亲戚家,如果那些亲戚不接受那供养,那供养会枯竭或毁坏吗?」「不会,尊者,那会属于主人自己。」「同样地,大王,布施者自己享受其果报。又如,大王,譬如人进入子宫,若前面没有出口,他如何出来?」「尊者,从进入处出来。」「同样地,大王,布施者自己享受其果报。」「尊者那先,就这样吧,我如此接受:布施者自己享受其果报,我们不反对那理由。」
‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, dāyakānaṃ dānaṃ visositaṃ hoti aphalaṃ, yesaṃ uddissa kataṃ yadi te nappaṭilabhantī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi taṃ, mahārāja, dānaṃ aphalaṃ hoti avipākaṃ, dāyakā yeva tassa phalaṃ anubhavantī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Idha, mahārāja, keci manussā macchamaṃsasurābhattakhajjakāni paṭiyādetvā ñātikulaṃ gacchanti, yadi te ñātakā taṃ upāyanaṃ na sampaṭiccheyyuṃ, api nu taṃ upāyanaṃ visositaṃ gaccheyya vinasseyya vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, sāmikānaṃ yeva taṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dāyakā yeva tassa phalaṃ anubhavanti. Yathā pana , mahārāja, puriso gabbhaṃ paviṭṭho asati purato nikkhamanamukhe kena nikkhameyyā’’ti. ‘‘Paviṭṭheneva bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dāyakā yeva tassa phalaṃ anubhavantī’’ti. ‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmi, dāyakā yeva tassa phalaṃ anubhavanti, na mayaṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ vilomemāti.
1508「尊者那先,如果这些布施者所施之物到达过去的亡者,而他们享受其果报。那么,若杀生者、猎人、手染血者、意图恶劣者,杀害人类后作了残酷的业,然后回向给过去的亡者:『愿我此业的果报到达过去的亡者』,那果报是否到达过去的亡者?」「不,大王。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yadi imesaṃ dāyakānaṃ dinnadānaṃ pubbapetānaṃ pāpuṇāti, te ca tassa vipākaṃ anubhavanti. Tena hi yo pāṇātipātī luddo lohitapāṇī paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo manusse ghātetvā dāruṇaṃ kammaṃ katvā pubbapetānaṃ ādiseyya ‘imassa me kammassa vipāko pubbapetānaṃ pāpuṇātū’ti, api nu tassa vipāko pubbapetānaṃ pāpuṇātī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti.
1509「尊者那先,那里的原因是什么、理由是什么,善业到达而不善业不到达?」「大王,这个问题不应该问。大王,你不要问不应问的『是否有分配者』,『为何虚空无所依?为何恒河不向上流?为何这些人类、鸟类是二足,野兽是四足?』你也会问我那些。」「尊者那先,我不是为了恼害而问,而是为了消除疑惑而问。世间有许多邪行者、邪见者,『他们如何不得机会』,因此我这样问你。」「大王,须跋与未作的、未同意的一起分配恶业。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ko tattha hetu kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yena kusalaṃ pāpuṇāti akusalaṃ na pāpuṇātī’’ti? ‘‘Neso, mahārāja, pañho pucchitabbo, mā ca tvaṃ, mahārāja, ‘visajjako atthī’ti apucchitabbaṃ pucchi, ‘kissa ākāso nirālambo, kissa gaṅgā uddhammukhā na sandati, kissa ime manussā ca dijā ca dvipadā migā catuppadā’ti tampi maṃ tvaṃ pucchissasī’’ti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ taṃ, bhante nāgasena, vihesāpekkho pucchāmi, api ca nibbāhanatthāya sandehassa pucchāmi, bahū manussā loke vāmagāmino vicakkhukā, ‘kinti te otāraṃ na labheyyu’nti evāhaṃ taṃ pucchāmī’’ti. ‘‘Na sakkā, mahārāja, saha akatena ananumatena saha pāpaṃ kammaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ.
1510「大王,譬如人们用水渠引水到很远的地方,大王,是否可能用水渠随意引走坚固的大石山?」「不能,尊者。」「同样地,大王,可以分配善业,不可以分配不善业。又如,大王,可以用油点燃灯,大王,是否可以用水点燃灯?」「不能,尊者。」「同样地,大王,可以分配善业,不可以分配不善业。又如,大王,农夫们从池塘引水来煮谷物,大王,是否可能从大海引水来煮谷物?」「不能,尊者。」「同样地,大王,可以分配善业,不可以分配不善业。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, manussā udakanibbāhanena udakaṃ suvidūrampi haranti, api nu, mahārāja, sakkā ghanamahāselapabbato nibbāhanena yathicchitaṃ haritu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sakkā kusalaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ, na sakkā akusalaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, sakkā telena padīpo jāletuṃ, api nu, mahārāja, sakkā udakena padīpo jāletu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sakkā kusalaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ, na sakkā akusalaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kassakā taḷākato udakaṃ nīharitvā dhaññaṃ paripācenti, api nu kho, mahārāja, sakkā mahāsamuddato udakaṃ nīharitvā dhaññaṃ paripācetu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sakkā kusalaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ, na sakkā akusalaṃ saṃvibhajitu’’nti.
1511「尊者那先,以什么因缘可以分配善业,不可以分配不善业?请以理由使我明白,我不是盲目无光者,听了就会知道。」「大王,不善业少,善业多,因为少,不善业只耗尽作者自己,因为多,善业遍满包括天人的世间。」「请作譬喻。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena sakkā kusalaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ, na sakkā akusalaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ. Kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehi, nāhaṃ andho anāloko sutvā vedissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Akusalaṃ, mahārāja, thokaṃ, kusalaṃ bahukaṃ, thokattā akusalaṃ kattāraṃ yeva pariyādiyati, bahukattā kusalaṃ sadevakaṃ lokaṃ ajjhottharatī’’ti. ‘‘Opammaṃ karohī’’ti.
1512「大王,譬如少量的一滴水落在地上,大王,那一滴水能遍满十或十二由旬吗?」「不能,尊者,那滴水落在哪里,就在那里耗尽。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,因为水滴少量。」「同样地,大王,不善业少量,因为少量只耗尽作者自己,不能分配。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, parittaṃ ekaṃ udakabindu pathaviyaṃ nipateyya, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, udakabindu dasapi dvādasapi yojanāni ajjhotthareyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yattha taṃ udakabindu nipatitaṃ, tattheva pariyādiyatī’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Parittattā, bhante, udakabindussā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, parittaṃ akusalaṃ parittattā kattāraṃ yeva pariyādiyati, na sakkā saṃvibhajituṃ.
1513「大王,譬如大云降下大雨,浸润大地,大王,那大云是否会遍满一切呢?」「是的,尊者,那大云充满后,会遍满河流、支流、山谷、洼地、湖泊、池塘、水井、莲池,甚至十由旬或十二由旬。」「大王,是什么原因呢?」「尊者,因为云很大。」「同样地,大王,善很多,因为多,能够与天人分享。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahatimahāmegho abhivasseyya tappayanto dharaṇitalaṃ, api nu kho so, mahārāja, mahāmegho samantato otthareyyā’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhante, pūrayitvā so mahāmegho sobbhasara saritasākhākandarapadaradahataḷāka udapānapokkharaṇiyo dasapi dvādasapi yojanāni ajjhotthareyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Mahantattā, bhante, meghassā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kusalaṃ bahukaṃ, bahukattā sakkā devamanussehipi saṃvibhajitu’’nti.
1514「尊者那先,是什么原因,不善少而善多呢?」「大王,于此,任何人布施、受持戒、作伍波萨他业,他欢喜、极喜、欢笑、欣悦、心清净、生喜,他一再生起喜,有喜者的善越来越增长。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena akusalaṃ thokaṃ kusalaṃ bahutara’’nti? ‘‘Idha, mahārāja, yo koci dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ samādiyati, uposathakammaṃ karoti, so haṭṭho pahaṭṭho hasito pamudito pasannamānaso vedajāto hoti, tassa aparāparaṃ pīti uppajjati, pītimanassa bhiyyo bhiyyo kusalaṃ pavaḍḍhati.
1515「大王,譬如水井充满很多水,水从一边进入,从一边流出,流出时一再生起,不能使其耗尽。同样地,大王,善越来越增长。大王,即使百年,人随念已作的善,随念、随念时,善越来越增长。他能够与所欲者一起分享那善。大王,这是此中的原因,以此原因善更多。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, udapāne bahusalilasampuṇṇe ekena desena udakaṃ paviseyya, ekena nikkhameyya, nikkhamantepi aparāparaṃ uppajjati, na sakkā hoti khayaṃ pāpetuṃ. Evameva kho , mahārāja, kusalaṃ bhiyyo bhiyyo pavaḍḍhati. Vassasatepi ce, mahārāja, puriso kataṃ kusalaṃ āvajjeyya, āvajjite āvajjite bhiyyo bhiyyo kusalaṃ pavaḍḍhati. Tassa taṃ kusalaṃ sakkā hoti yathicchakehi saddhiṃ saṃvibhajituṃ, idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena kusalaṃ bahutaraṃ.
1516「然而,大王,作不善者后来追悔,追悔者的心退缩、退避、转回、不扩展,忧愁、悔恨、减损、耗尽、不增长,就在那里耗尽。大王,譬如干涸的河流,大沙滩高低不平、弯曲扭曲,从上面来的少量水减损、耗尽、不增长,就在那里耗尽。同样地,大王,作不善者的心退缩、退避、转回、不扩展,忧愁、悔恨、减损、耗尽、不增长,就在那里耗尽。大王,这是此中的原因,以此原因不善少。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Akusalaṃ pana, mahārāja, karonto pacchā vippaṭisārī hoti, vippaṭisārino cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivattati na sampasārīyati socati tappati hāyati khīyati na parivaḍḍhati tattheva pariyādiyati. Yathā, mahārāja, sukkhāya nadiyā mahāpuḷināya unnatāvanatāya kuṭilasaṅkuṭilāya uparito parittaṃ udakaṃ āgacchantaṃ hāyati khīyati na parivaḍḍhati tattheva pariyādiyati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, akusalaṃ karontassa cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivattati na sampasārīyati socati tappati hāyati khīyati na parivaḍḍhati tattheva pariyādiyati, idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akusalaṃ thoka’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1517前世饿鬼等问第四
Pubbapetādisapañho catuttho.
15185. 梦问
5. Supinapañho
5「尊者那先,在此世间,男女见梦,善的或恶的,以前见过的或以前未见过的,以前作过的或以前未作过的,安全的或危险的,远的或近的,见到种种多样的数千种色,这梦是什么名字,谁见这个呢?」「大王,这是相,名为梦,它来到心的所缘。大王,这六种人见梦:风病者见梦,胆病者见梦,痰病者见梦,因天人附身见梦,因习惯见梦,因前兆见梦。大王,其中,因前兆见梦,那才是真实的,其余是虚妄的。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, imasmiṃ loke naranāriyo supinaṃ passanti kalyāṇampi pāpakampi, diṭṭhapubbampi adiṭṭhapubbampi, katapubbampi akatapubbampi, khemampi sabhayampi, dūrepi santikepi, bahuvidhānipi anekavaṇṇasahassāni dissanti, kiñcetaṃ supinaṃ nāma, ko cetaṃ passatī’’ti? ‘‘Nimittametaṃ, mahārāja, supinaṃ nāma, yaṃ cittassa āpāta mupagacchati. Chayime, mahārāja, supinaṃ passanti, vātiko supinaṃ passati, pittiko supinaṃ passati, semhiko supinaṃ passati, devatūpasaṃhārato supinaṃ passati, samudāciṇṇato supinaṃ passati, pubbanimittato supinaṃ passati, tatra, mahārāja, yaṃ pubbanimittato supinaṃ passati, taṃ yeva saccaṃ, avasesaṃ micchā’’ti.
1520「尊者那先,因前兆见梦者,是他的心自己去寻找那相,或那相来到心的所缘,或其他人来告诉他呢?」「大王,不是他的心自己去寻找那相,也不是其他任何人来告诉他,而是那相本身来到心的所缘。大王,譬如镜子不是自己去任何地方寻找影像,也不是其他人带来影像放到镜子上,而是从某处影像来到镜子的所缘。同样地,大王,不是他的心自己去寻找那相,也不是其他任何人来告诉,而是从某处相来到心的所缘。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yo pubbanimittato supinaṃ passati, kiṃ tassa cittaṃ sayaṃ gantvā taṃ nimittaṃ vicināti, taṃ vā nimittaṃ cittassa āpātamupagacchati, añño vā āgantvā tassa ārocetī’’ti? ‘‘Na, mahārāja, tassa cittaṃ sayaṃ gantvā taṃ nimittaṃ vicināti, nāpi añño koci āgantvā tassa āroceti, atha kho taṃ yeva nimittaṃ cittassa āpātamupagacchati. Yathā, mahārāja, ādāso na sayaṃ kuhiñci gantvā chāyaṃ vicināti, nāpi añño koci chāyaṃ ānetvā ādāsaṃ āropeti , atha kho yato kutoci chāyā āgantvā ādāsassa āpātamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, na tassa cittaṃ sayaṃ gantvā taṃ nimittaṃ vicināti, nāpi añño koci āgantvā āroceti, atha kho yato kutoci nimittaṃ āgantvā cittassa āpātamupagacchatī’’ti.
1521「尊者那先,那见梦的心,那心是否知道『将会有如此果报,安全或危险』呢?」「大王,不是,那心不知道『将会有如此果报,安全或危险』,但相生起后,告诉其他人,然后他们说明意义。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yaṃ taṃ cittaṃ supinaṃ passati, api nu taṃ cittaṃ jānāti ‘evaṃ nāma vipāko bhavissati khemaṃ vā bhayaṃ vā’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, taṃ cittaṃ jānāti ‘evaṃvipāko bhavissati khemaṃ vā bhayaṃ vā’ti, nimitte pana uppanne aññesaṃ katheti, tato te atthaṃ kathentī’’ti.
1522「来吧,尊者那先,请给我显示原因。」「大王,譬如身体上生起痣、疮、癣,为了利益或不利益,为了名誉或不名誉,为了毁谤或赞叹,为了乐或苦,大王,那些疮是否知道后生起『我们将产生这个意义』呢?」「不是,尊者,在那些疮生起的地方,看到那些疮后,相师们宣说『将会有如此果报』。」「同样地,大王,那见梦的心,那心不知道『将会有如此果报,安全或危险』,但相生起后,告诉其他人,然后他们说明意义。」
‘‘Iṅgha, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ me dassehī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sarīre tilakā pīḷakā daddūni uṭṭhahanti lābhāya vā alābhāya vā, yasāya vā ayasāya vā, nindāya vā pasaṃsāya vā, sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā, api nu tā, mahārāja, pīḷakā jānitvā uppajjanti ‘imaṃ nāma mayaṃ atthaṃ nipphādessāmā’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yādise tā okāse pīḷakā sambhavanti, tattha tā pīḷakā disvā nemittakā byākaronti ‘evaṃ nāma vipāko bhavissatī’’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yaṃ taṃ cittaṃ supinaṃ passati, na taṃ cittaṃ jānāti ‘evaṃ nāma vipāko bhavissati khemaṃ vā bhayaṃ vā’ti, nimitte pana uppanne aññesaṃ katheti, tato te atthaṃ kathentī’’ti.
1523「尊者那先,见梦者,是睡眠时见,还是醒觉时见?」「大王,见梦者,不是睡眠时见,也不是醒觉时见。然而,当昏沉降临,未到达有分时,在此期间见梦。大王,昏沉所覆者,心到达有分,到达有分的心不转起,不转起的心不了知苦乐,不了知者无梦,心转起时见梦。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yo supinaṃ passati, so niddāyanto, udāhu jāgaranto passatī’’ti? ‘‘Yo so, mahārāja, supinaṃ passati, na so niddāyanto passati, nāpi jāgaranto passati. Api ca okkante middhe asampatte bhavaṅge etthantare supinaṃ passati. Middhasamārūḷhassa, mahārāja, cittaṃ bhavaṅgagataṃ hoti, bhavaṅgagataṃ cittaṃ nappavattati, appavattaṃ cittaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ nappajānāti, appaṭivijānantassa supino na hoti, pavattamāne citte supinaṃ passati.
1524「大王,譬如在黑暗、无光明中,即使在极清净的镜中也不见影像,同样地,大王,当心被昏沉所覆、到达有分时,虽然身体存在,心不转起,心不转起时不见梦。大王,譬如镜,应如此看身;譬如黑暗,应如此看昏沉;譬如光明,应如此看心。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, timire andhakāre appabhāse suparisuddhepi ādāse chāyā na dissati , evameva kho, mahārāja, middhasamārūḷhe citte bhavaṅgagate tiṭṭhamānepi sarīre cittaṃ appavattaṃ hoti, appavatte citte supinaṃ na passati . Yathā, mahārāja, ādāso, evaṃ sarīraṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ; yathā andhakāro, evaṃ middhaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ; yathā āloko, evaṃ cittaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
1525「或者,大王,譬如被云雾遮蔽的太阳,其光不显现,太阳光虽存在却不转起,太阳光不转起时无光明,同样地,大王,昏沉所覆者,心到达有分,到达有分的心不转起,心不转起时不见梦。大王,譬如太阳,应如此看身;譬如云雾遮蔽,应如此看昏沉;譬如太阳光,应如此看心。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahikotthaṭassa sūriyassa pabhā na dissati santā yeva sūriyarasmi appavattā hoti, appavattāya sūriyarasmiyā āloko na hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, middhasamārūḷhassa cittaṃ bhavaṅgagataṃ hoti, bhavaṅgagataṃ cittaṃ nappavattati, appavatte citte supinaṃ na passati. Yathā, mahārāja, sūriyo, evaṃ sarīraṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ; yathā mahikottharaṇaṃ, evaṃ middhaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ; yathā sūriyarasmi, evaṃ cittaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
1526「大王,有两种情况,虽然身体存在,心不转起:昏沉所覆、到达有分者,虽然身体存在,心不转起;入灭尽定者,虽然身体存在,心不转起。大王,醒觉者的心是动摇的、开放的、显露的、不受束缚的,这样的心,相不来现起。大王,譬如对开放的、显露的、无所作的、不保密的人,欲保密者回避,同样地,大王,对醒觉者,天的义理不来现起,因此醒觉者不见梦。或者,大王,譬如对破戒活命、恶行、恶友、恶戒、懈怠、劣精进的比丘,善的、菩提分的诸法不来现起,同样地,大王,对醒觉者,天的义理不来现起,因此醒觉者不见梦。」
‘‘Dvinnaṃ, mahārāja, santepi sarīre cittaṃ appavattaṃ hoti, middhasamārūḷhassa bhavaṅgagatassa santepi sarīre cittaṃ appavattaṃ hoti, nirodhasamāpannassa santepi sarīre cittaṃ appavattaṃ hoti, jāgarantassa, mahārāja, cittaṃ lolaṃ hoti vivaṭaṃ pākaṭaṃ anibaddhaṃ, evarūpassa citte nimittaṃ āpātaṃ na upeti. Yathā, mahārāja, purisaṃ vivaṭaṃ pākaṭaṃ akiriyaṃ arahassaṃ rahassakāmā parivajjenti, evameva kho, mahārāja, jāgarantassa dibbo attho āpātaṃ na upeti, tasmā jāgaranto supinaṃ na passati. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, bhikkhuṃ bhinnājīvaṃ anācāraṃ pāpamittaṃ dussīlaṃ kusītaṃ hīnavīriyaṃ kusalā bodhipakkhiyā dhammā āpātaṃ na upenti, evameva kho, mahārāja, jāgarantassa dibbo attho āpātaṃ na upeti, tasmā jāgaranto supinaṃ na passatī’’ti.
1527「尊者那先,昏沉有初、中、后吗?」「是的,大王,昏沉有初、中、后。」「何为初?何为中?何为后?」「大王,身的沉重、极沉重、虚弱、迟钝、不适业性,这是昏沉的初;大王,被猴睡所困者,断续地醒来,这是昏沉的中;到达有分是后。大王,到达中间者,被猴睡所困者见梦。大王,譬如某位精勤行者、心得定者、住于法者、不动智者,舍离喧闹声,进入林中,思惟微细的义理,他在那里不陷入昏沉,他在那里得定、心一境,通达微细的义理,同样地,大王,醒觉者不入昏沉定,到达中间者,被猴睡所困者见梦。大王,譬如喧闹声,应如此看醒觉;譬如寂静的林,应如此看被猴睡所困者;譬如他舍离喧闹声、避开昏沉、处于中间而通达微细的义理,如此醒觉者不入昏沉定,被猴睡所困者见梦。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如此接受此事。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, atthi middhassa ādimajjhapariyosāna’’nti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, atthi middhassa ādimajjhapariyosāna’’nti. ‘‘Katamaṃ ādi, katamaṃ majjhaṃ, katamaṃ pariyosāna’’nti? ‘‘Yo, mahārāja, kāyassa onāho pariyonāho dubbalyaṃ mandatā akammaññatā kāyassa, ayaṃ middhassa ādi; yo, mahārāja, kapiniddāpareto vokiṇṇakaṃ jaggati , idaṃ middhassa majjhaṃ; bhavaṅgagati pariyosanaṃ. Majjhūpagato, mahārāja, kapiniddāpareto supinaṃ passati. Yathā, mahārāja, koci yatacārī samāhitacitto ṭhitadhammo acalabuddhi pahīnakotūhalasaddaṃ vanamajjhogāhitvā sukhumaṃ atthaṃ cintayati, na ca so tattha middhaṃ okkamati, so tattha samāhito ekaggacitto sukhumaṃ atthaṃ paṭivijjhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, jāgaro na middhasamāpanno , majjhūpagato kapiniddāpareto supinaṃ passati. Yathā, mahārāja, kotūhalasaddo, evaṃ jāgaraṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ; yathā vivittaṃ vanaṃ, evaṃ kapiniddāpareto daṭṭhabbo ; yathā so kotūhalasaddaṃ ohāya middhaṃ vivajjetvā majjhattabhūto sukhumaṃ atthaṃ paṭivijjhati, evaṃ jāgaro na middhasamāpanno kapiniddāpareto supinaṃ passatī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1528梦问第五
Supinapañho pañcamo.
15296. 非时死问
6. Akālamaraṇapañho
6「尊者那先,那些死亡的有情,一切都是适时而死,还是也有非时而死?」「大王,有适时的死亡,也有非时的死亡。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ye te sattā maranti, sabbe te kāle yeva maranti, udāhu akālepi marantī’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, kālepi maraṇaṃ, atthi akālepi maraṇa’’nti.
1531「尊者那先,谁适时而死?谁非时而死?」「大王,你曾见过从芒果树、阎浮树或其他果树落下的果实,有生的也有熟的吗?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,那些从树上落下的果实,一切都是适时而落,还是也有非时而落?」「尊者那先,那些完全成熟、腐烂而落的果实,一切都是适时而落。然而那些其余的果实,有些被虫蛀而落,有些被棍击而落,有些被风吹而落,有些内部腐烂而落,一切这些都是非时而落。」「同样地,大王,那些被老的力量所击而死者,他们才是适时而死,其余有些被业所击而死,有些被趣所击而死,有些被作为所击而死。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ke kāle maranti, ke akāle marantī’’ti? ‘‘Diṭṭhapubbā pana, mahārāja, tayā ambarukkhā vā jamburukkhā vā, aññasmā vā pana phalarukkhā phalāni patantāni āmāni ca pakkāni cā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yāni tāni, mahārāja, phalāni rukkhato patanti, sabbāni tāni kāle yeva patanti, udāhu akālepī’’ti? ‘‘Yāni tāni, bhante nāgasena, phalāni paripakkāni vilīnāni patanti, sabbāni tāni kāle patanti. Yāni pana tāni avasesāni phalāni tesu kānici kimividdhāni patanti, kānici laguḷahatāni patanti, kānici vātappahatāni patanti, kānici antopūtikāni hutvā patanti, sabbāni tāni akāle patantī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te jarāvegahatā maranti, te yeva kāle maranti, avasesā keci kammappaṭibāḷhā maranti, keci gatippaṭibāḷhā maranti, keci kiriyappaṭibāḷhā marantī’’ti.
1532「尊者那先,那些被业所击而死者,那些被趣所击而死者,那些被作为所击而死者,那些被老的力量所击而死者,一切都是适时而死。在母胎中死者,那是他的时,他适时而死。在产房中死者,那是他的时,他也适时而死。一月大而死者……百岁而死者,那是他的时,他适时而死。那么,尊者那先,非时死亡这个名称不存在,凡是死者,一切都是适时而死。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ye te kammappaṭibāḷhā maranti, yepi te gatippaṭibāḷhā maranti, yepi te kiriyappaṭibāḷhā maranti, yepi te jarāvegappaṭibāḷhā maranti, sabbe te kāle yeva maranti, yopi mātukucchigato marati, so tassa kālo, kāle yeva so marati. Yopi vijātaghare marati, so tassa kālo , sopi kāle yeva marati. Yopi māsiko marati…pe… yopi vassasatiko marati, so tassa kālo, kāle yeva so marati, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, akāle maraṇaṃ nāma na hoti, ye keci maranti, sabbe te kāle yeva marantī’’ti.
1533「大王,有这七种,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死。哪七种?大王,饥饿者,得不到食物,内脏受损,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死;大王,口渴者,得不到饮水,心脏干枯,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死;大王,被蛇咬者,被毒力所击,得不到治疗,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死;大王,中毒者,肢体与支分燃烧,得不到解药,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死;大王,遭火者,燃烧着,得不到扑灭,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死;大王,落水者,得不到立足处,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死;大王,被刀剑所伤者,患病,得不到医生,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死。大王,这七种,即使还有剩余寿命,也会非时而死。大王,在此我一向地说。」
‘‘Sattime , mahārāja, vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle maranti. Katame satta? Jighacchito, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ alabhamāno upahatabbhantaro vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle marati, pipāsito, mahārāja, pānīyaṃ alabhamāno parisukkhahadayo vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle marati, ahinā daṭṭho, mahārāja, visavegābhihato tikicchakaṃ alabhamāno vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle marati, visamāsito, mahārāja, ḍayhantesu aṅgapaccaṅgesu agadaṃ alabhamāno vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle marati, aggigato, mahārāja, jhāyamāno nibbāpanaṃ alabhamāno vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle marati, udakagato, mahārāja, patiṭṭhaṃ alabhamāno vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle marati, sattihato, mahārāja, ābādhiko bhisakkaṃ alabhamāno vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle marati, ime kho, mahārāja, satta vijjamānepi uttariṃ āyusmiṃ akāle maranti. Tatrāpāhaṃ, mahārāja, ekaṃsena vadāmi.
1534「大王,有八种方式,众生会死亡:由风生起、由胆汁生起、由痰生起、由聚合、由时节变化、由不平等的行为、由外来的、由业果报。大王,众生会死亡。大王,在此,凡是由业果报而死亡,那才是其中的适时死亡,其余的是非时死亡。并且有——」
‘‘Aṭṭhavidhena, mahārāja, sattānaṃ kālaṅkiriyā hoti, vātasamuṭṭhānena pittasamuṭṭhānena semhasamuṭṭhānena sannipātikena utuvipariṇāmena visamaparihārena opakkamikena kammavipākena, mahārāja, sattānaṃ kālaṅkiriyā hoti. Tatra, mahārāja, yadidaṃ kammavipākena kālaṅkiriyā, sā yeva tattha sāmayikā kālaṅkiriyā, avasesā asāmayikā kālaṅkiriyāti. Bhavati ca –
1535「『由于饥饿、由于口渴,被蛇咬、被毒,」
‘‘‘Jighacchāya pipāsāya, ahidaṭṭhā visena ca;
1536「由火、水、刀剑,在那里非时而死;」
Aggiudakasattīhi, akāle tattha mīyati;
1537「由风、胆汁、痰,由聚合、由时节,」
Vātapittena semhena, sannipātenutūhi ca;
1538「由毒、外来、业,在那里非时而死。』」
Visamopakkamakammehi, akāle tattha mīyatī’ti.
1539「大王,某些众生由于先前所作的那些不善业果报而死。大王,在此,凡是先前以饥饿杀害他人者,他经历许多百千年,被饥饿所逼迫、疲惫、困乏、心脏干枯萎缩、饥饿、极度干枯、燃烧、内部炽热,就以饥饿而死,无论是年轻的、中年的或老年的,这也是他的适时死亡。」
‘‘Keci , mahārāja, sattā pubbe katena tena tena akusalakammavipākena maranti. Idha, mahārāja, yo pubbe pare jighacchāya māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni jighacchāya paripīḷito chāto parikilanto sukkhamilātahadayo bubhukkhito visukkhito jhāyanto abbhantaraṃ pariḍayhanto jighacchāya yeva marati daharopi majjhimopi mahallakopi, idampi tassa sāmayikamaraṇaṃ.
1540「凡是先前以口渴杀害他人者,他经历许多百千年,成为饿鬼,渴爱干枯,瘦弱、消瘦、心脏干枯,就以口渴而死,无论是年轻的、中年的或老年的,这也是他的适时死亡。」
‘‘Yo pubbe pare pipāsāya māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni peto hutvā nijjhāmataṇhiko samāno lūkho kiso parisukkhitahadayo pipāsāya yeva marati daharopi majjhimopi mahallakopi, idampi tassa sāmayikamaraṇaṃ.
1541「凡先前以蛇咬使他人被咬而杀害者,他经历许多十万年,以蟒蛇口对蟒蛇口、以黑蛇口对黑蛇口辗转,被那些蛇所啃食、所咬,无论年轻、中年或老年,他就以此而死,这也是他的适时死。」
‘‘Yo pubbe pare ahinā ḍaṃsāpetvā māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni ajagaramukheneva ajagaramukhaṃ kaṇhasappamukheneva kaṇhasappamukhaṃ parivattitvā tehi khāyitakhāyito ahīhi daṭṭho yeva marati daharopi majjhimopi mahallakopi, idampi tassa sāmayikamaraṇaṃ.
1542「凡先前以毒药给予他人而杀害者,他经历许多十万年,以燃烧的肢体、以破碎的身体散发尸臭,无论年轻、中年或老年,他就以毒而死,这也是他的非时死。」
‘‘Yo pubbe pare visaṃ datvā māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni ḍayhantehi aṅgapaccaṅgehi bhijjamānena sarīrena kuṇapagandhaṃ vāyanto viseneva marati daharopi majjhimopi mahallakopi, idampi tassa sāmayikamaraṇaṃ.
1543「凡先前以火杀害他人者,他经历许多十万年,以炭火山对炭火山、以阎魔界对阎魔界辗转,身体被烧焦,无论年轻、中年或老年,他就以火而死,这也是他的适时死亡。」
‘‘Yo pubbe pare agginā māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni aṅgārapabbateneva aṅgārapabbataṃ yamavisayeneva yamavisayaṃ parivattitvā daḍḍhavidaḍḍhagatto agginā yeva marati daharopi majjhimopi malallakopi, idampi tassa sāmayikamaraṇaṃ.
1544「凡先前以水杀害他人者,他经历许多十万年,身体被击打、被摧毁、破碎、虚弱,心意扰乱,无论年轻、中年或老年,他就以水而死,这也是他的适时死亡。」
‘‘Yo pubbe pare udakena māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni hataviluttabhaggadubbalagatto khubbhitacitto udakeneva marati daharopi majjhimopi mahallakopi, idampi tassa sāmayikamaraṇaṃ.
1545「凡先前以刀杀害他人者,他经历许多十万年,被切断、被劈开、被击打、被粉碎,被刀锋所击中,无论年轻、中年或老年,他就以刀而死,这也是他的适时死。」
‘‘Yo pubbe pare sattiyā māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni chinnabhinnakoṭṭitavikoṭṭito sattimukhasamāhato sattiyā yeva marati daharopi majjhimopi mahallakopi, idampi tassa sāmayikamaraṇaṃ’’.
1546「尊者那先,你说『有非时死』,请你为我说明其中的原因。」「大王,譬如有大火聚,燃烧草、薪、枝、叶,燃料耗尽而熄灭,那火被称为『无灾难、无横祸、适时熄灭』。同样地,大王,凡任何人活了许多千日,年老衰朽,以寿命耗尽、无灾难、无横祸而死,他被称为『遭遇适时死』。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, akāle maraṇaṃ atthīti yaṃ vadeti, iṅgha me tvaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ atidisāti’’. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho ādinnatiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāso pariyādinnabhakkho upādānasaṅkhayā nibbāyati, so aggi vuccati ‘anītiko anupaddavo samaye nibbuto nāmā’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci bahūni divasasahassāni jīvitvā jarājiṇṇo āyukkhayā anītiko anupaddavo marati, so vuccati ‘samaye maraṇamupagato’ti.
1547「或者,大王,譬如有大火聚,燃烧草、薪、枝、叶,在草、薪、枝、叶尚未燃尽时,大云降下大雨而熄灭它,大王,那大火聚是适时熄灭吗?」「不是,尊者。」「那么,大王,为何后面的火聚与前面的火聚不是同样的情况?」「尊者,那火聚被外来的云所压迫而非时熄灭。」「同样地,大王,凡任何人非时而死,他是被外来的疾病所压迫——由风生起的、由胆汁生起的、由痰生起的、由混合的、由时节变化生的、由不正当的行为生的、由突发的、或由饥饿、或由口渴、或被蛇咬、或食须跋物、或被火、或被水、或被刀的力量所压迫而非时死。大王,这就是其中的原因,以此原因而有非时死。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho ādinnatiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāso assa, taṃ apariyādinne yeva tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāse mahatimahāmegho abhippavassitvā nibbāpeyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, mahāaggikkhandho samaye nibbuto nāma hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana so, mahārāja, pacchimo aggikkhandho purimakena aggikkhandhena samasamagatiko nāhosī’’ti? ‘‘Āgantukena, bhante, meghena paṭipīḷito so aggikkhandho asamaye nibbuto’’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci akāle marati, so āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito vātasamuṭṭhānena vā pittasamuṭṭhānena vā semhasamuṭṭhānena vā sannipātikena vā utupariṇāmajena vā visamaparihārajena vā opakkamikena vā jighacchāya vā pipāsāya vā sappadaṭṭhena vā visamāsitena vā agginā vā udakena vā sattivegappaṭipīḷito vā akāle marati. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akāle maraṇaṃ atthi.
1548「或者,大王,譬如天空中大云团升起,充满低地与高地而降雨,那被称为『云无灾难、无横祸地降雨』。同样地,大王,凡任何人长久活着,年老衰朽,以寿命耗尽、无灾难、无横祸而死,他被称为『遭遇适时死』。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, gagane mahatimahāvalāhako uṭṭhahitvā ninnañca thalañca paripūrayanto abhivassati, so vuccati ‘megho anītiko anupaddavo vassatī’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci ciraṃ jīvitvā jarājiṇṇo āyukkhayā anītiko anupaddavo marati, so vuccati ‘samaye maraṇamupagato’ti.
1549「又,大王,譬如在天空中生起大云团,在中途被大风吹散,大王,那大云团是否到达了时节而消散?」「不是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,为何后来的云团没有像前面的云团一样到达同样的状态?」「尊者,那云团被外来的风所逼迫,未到达时节就消散了。」「同样地,大王,任何非时而死者,他被外来的疾病所逼迫,或被风所生起的……或被刀剑的威力所逼迫而非时死亡。大王,这就是原因,由于这个原因而有非时的死亡。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, gagane mahatimahāvalāhako uṭṭhahitvā antarāyeva mahatā vātena abbhatthaṃ gaccheyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, mahāvalāhako samaye vigato nāma hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana so, mahārāja, pacchimo valāhako purimena valāhakena samasamagatiko nāhosī’’ti? ‘‘Āgantukena, bhante, vātena paṭipīḷito so valāhako asamayappatto yeva vigato’’ti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci akāle marati, so āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito vātasamuṭṭhānena vā…pe… sattivegappaṭipīḷito vā akāle marati. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akāle maraṇaṃ atthīti.
1550「又,譬如,大王,有力的毒蛇在愤怒时咬了某人,那毒使他无灾无难地遭遇死亡,那毒被称为『无灾无难到达终点』。同样地,大王,任何长久活着、衰老、寿命耗尽而无灾无难地死亡者,他被称为『无灾无难到达生命终点,遭遇应时的死亡』。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, balavā āsīviso kupito kiñcideva purisaṃ ḍaṃseyya, tassa taṃ visaṃ anītikaṃ anupaddavaṃ maraṇaṃ pāpeyya, taṃ visaṃ vuccati ‘anītikamanupaddavaṃ koṭigata’nti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci ciraṃ jīvitvā jarājiṇṇo āyukkhayā anītiko anupaddavo marati, so vuccati ‘anītiko anupaddavo jīvitakoṭigato sāmayikaṃ maraṇamupagato’ti.
1551「又,譬如,大王,被有力的毒蛇咬伤者,在中途蛇医给予解药使之无毒,大王,那毒是否到达了时节而消散?」「不是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,为何后来的毒没有像前面的毒一样到达同样的状态?」「尊者,那毒被外来的解药所逼迫,未到达终点就消散了。」「同样地,大王,任何非时而死者,他被外来的疾病所逼迫,或被风所生起的……或被刀剑的威力所逼迫而非时死亡。大王,这就是原因,由于这个原因而有非时的死亡。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, balavatā āsīvisena daṭṭhassa antarāyeva āhituṇḍiko agadaṃ datvā avisaṃ kareyya, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, visaṃ samaye vigataṃ nāma hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana taṃ, mahārāja, pacchimaṃ visaṃ purimakena visena samasamagatikaṃ nāhosī’’ti? ‘‘Āgantukena, bhante, agadena paṭipīḷitaṃ visaṃ akoṭigataṃ yeva vigata’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci akāle marati, so āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito vātasamuṭṭhānena vā…pe… sattivegappaṭipīḷito vā akāle marati. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akāle maraṇaṃ atthīti.
1552「又,譬如,大王,弓箭手射出箭,如果那箭依其自然的行进路径到达终点,那箭被称为『无灾无难依自然的行进路径到达终点』。同样地,大王,任何长久活着、衰老、寿命耗尽而无灾无难地死亡者,他被称为『无灾无难遭遇应时的死亡』。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, issāso saraṃ pāteyya, sace so saro yathāgatigamanapathamatthakaṃ gacchati, so saro vuccati ‘anītiko anupaddavo yathāgatigamanapathamatthakaṃ gato nāmā’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci ciraṃ jīvitvā jarājiṇṇo āyukkhayā anītiko anupaddavo marati, so vuccati ‘anītiko anupaddavo samaye maraṇamupagato’ti.
1553「又,譬如,大王,弓箭手射出箭,那箭在那一刻就被某人抓住,大王,那箭是否依自然的行进路径到达终点?」「不是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,为何后来的箭没有像前面的箭一样到达同样的状态?」「尊者,那箭的行进被外来的抓取所中断。」「同样地,大王,任何非时而死者,他被外来的疾病所逼迫,或被风所生起的……或被刀剑的威力所逼迫而非时死亡。大王,这就是原因,由于这个原因而有非时的死亡。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, issāso saraṃ pāteyya, tassa taṃ saraṃ tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe koci gaṇheyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, saro yathāgatigamanapathamatthakaṃ gato nāma hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana so, mahārāja, pacchimo saro purimakena sarena samasamagatiko nāhosī’’ti? ‘‘Āgantukena, bhante, gahaṇena tassa sarassa gamanaṃ upacchinna’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci akāle marati, so āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito vātasamuṭṭhānena vā…pe… sattivegappaṭipīḷito vā akāle marati. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akāle maraṇaṃ atthīti.
1554「又,譬如,大王,任何人敲击铁制的器皿,由于敲击而产生声音,依其自然的行进路径到达终点,那声音被称为『无灾无难依自然的行进路径到达终点』。同样地,大王,任何活了许多千日、衰老、寿命耗尽而无灾无难地死亡者,他被称为『无灾无难遭遇应时的死亡』。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, yo koci lohamayaṃ bhājanaṃ ākoṭeyya, tassa ākoṭanena saddo nibbattitvā yathāgatigamanapathamatthakaṃ gacchati, so saddo vuccati ‘anītiko anupaddavo yathāgatigamanapathamatthakaṃ gato nāmā’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci bahūni divasasahassāni jīvitvā jarājiṇṇo āyukkhayā anītiko anupaddavo marati, so vuccati ‘anītiko anupaddavo samaye maraṇamupāgato’ti.
1555「又,譬如,大王,任何人敲击铁制的器皿,由于敲击而产生声音,在声音产生后不久,某人触摸它,随着触摸声音就止息了,大王,那声音是否依自然的行进路径到达终点?」「不是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,为何后来的声音没有像前面的声音一样到达同样的状态?」「尊者,那声音被外来的触摸所停止。」「同样地,大王,任何非时而死者,他被外来的疾病所逼迫,或被风所生起的……或被刀剑的威力所逼迫而非时死亡。大王,这就是原因,由于这个原因而有非时的死亡。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, yo koci lohamayaṃ bhājanaṃ ākoṭeyya, tassa ākoṭanena saddo nibbatteyya, nibbatte sadde adūragate koci āmaseyya, saha āmasanena saddo nirujjheyya , api nu kho so, mahārāja, saddo yathāgatigamanapathamatthakaṃ gato nāma hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana, mahārāja, pacchimo saddo purimakena saddena samasamagatiko nāhosī’’ti? ‘‘Āgantukena, bhante, āmasanena so saddo uparato’’ti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci akāle marati, so āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito vātasamuṭṭhānena vā…pe… sattivegappaṭipīḷito vā akāle marati. Idamettha mahārāja kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akāle maraṇaṃ atthīti.
1556「又,譬如,大王,在田地中善生长的谷种,由于正确进行的雨季而充满、遍满、充斥、多果实,到达了收割的时节,那谷物被称为『无灾无难到达时节』。同样地,大王,任何活了许多千日、衰老、寿命耗尽而无灾无难地死亡者,他被称为『无灾无难遭遇应时的死亡』。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, khette suvirūḷhaṃ dhaññabījaṃ sammā pavattamānena vassena otatavitataākiṇṇabahuphalaṃ hutvā sassuṭṭhānasamayaṃ pāpuṇāti, taṃ dhaññaṃ vuccati ‘anītikamanupaddavaṃ samayasampattaṃ nāma hotī’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci bahūni divasasahassāni jīvitvā jarājiṇṇo āyukkhayā anītiko anupaddavo marati, so vuccati ‘anītiko anupaddavo samaye maraṇamupagato’ti.
1557「又,大王,譬如田中善生长的谷种因缺水而死,大王,那谷是否名为非时成熟?」「不是,尊者。」「那么,大王,为何后谷不与前谷同样成就?」「尊者,那谷被外来的热所逼迫而死。」「同样地,大王,凡任何非时而死者,他被外来的病所逼迫——由风生起的……或被刀剑攻击所逼迫而非时死。大王,这就是此处的原因,由此原因而有非时死。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, khette suvirūḷhaṃ dhaññabījaṃ udakena vikalaṃ mareyya, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, dhaññaṃ asamayasampattaṃ nāma hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana taṃ, mahārāja, pacchimaṃ dhaññaṃ purimakena dhaññena samasamagatikaṃ nāhosī’’ti? ‘‘Āgantukena, bhante, uṇhena paṭipīḷitaṃ taṃ dhaññaṃ mata’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci akāle marati, so āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito vātasamuṭṭhānena vā…pe… sattivegappaṭipīḷito vā akāle marati. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akāle maraṇaṃ atthīti.
1558「大王,你是否曾听说『成熟幼嫩的庄稼,虫害生起后连根毁灭』?」「尊者,我们曾听说过,也曾见过。」「大王,那庄稼是时死,还是非时死?」「尊者,是非时。尊者,如果虫不吃那庄稼,它会达到收割的时节。」「那么,大王,庄稼因外来的损害而毁灭,无损害的庄稼达到收割的时节吗?」「是的,尊者。」「同样地,大王,凡任何非时而死者,他被外来的病所逼迫——由风生起的……或被刀剑攻击所逼迫而死。大王,这就是此处的原因,由此原因而有非时死。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘sampannataruṇasassaṃ kimayo uṭṭhahitvā samūlaṃ nāsentī’’’ti? ‘‘Sutapubbañceva taṃ, bhante, amhehi diṭṭhapubbañcā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, sassaṃ kāle naṭṭhaṃ, udāhu akāle naṭṭha’’nti? ‘‘Akāle, bhante, yadi kho taṃ, bhante, sassaṃ kimayo na khādeyyuṃ, sassuddharaṇasamayaṃ pāpuṇeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja, āgantukena upaghātena sassaṃ vinassati, nirupaghātaṃ sassaṃ sassuddharaṇasamayaṃ pāpuṇātī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci akāle marati, so āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito vātasamuṭṭhānena vā…pe… sattivegappaṭipīḷito vā marati. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akāle maraṇaṃ atthīti.
1559「大王,你是否曾听说『成熟的庄稼,果实沉重,花朵盛开时,名为冰雹的雨种降下后毁灭,使之无果』?」「尊者,我们曾听说过,也曾见过。」「大王,那庄稼是时死,还是非时死?」「尊者,是非时。尊者,如果冰雹不降在那庄稼上,它会达到收割的时节。」「那么,大王,庄稼因外来的损害而毁灭,无损害的庄稼达到收割的时节吗?」「是的,尊者。」「同样地,大王,凡任何非时而死者,他被外来的病所逼迫——由风生起的、或由胆汁生起的、或由痰生起的、或由聚合的、或由时节变化生的、或由不平等护理生的、或由攻击生的、或由饥饿、或由干渴、或被蛇咬、或由不适当的食物、或由火、或由水、或被刀剑攻击所逼迫而非时死。但如果不被外来的病所逼迫,他会达到时节而死。大王,这就是此处的原因,由此原因而有非时死。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘sampanne sasse phalabhāranamite mañcaritapatte karakavassaṃ nāma vassajāti nipatitvā vināseti aphalaṃ karotī’ti? ‘‘Sutapubbañceva taṃ, bhante, amhehi diṭṭhapubbañcā’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, sassaṃ kāle naṭṭhaṃ, udāhu akāle naṭṭha’’nti? ‘‘Akāle, bhante, yadi kho taṃ, bhante, sassaṃ karakavassaṃ na vasseyya sassuddharaṇasamayaṃ pāpuṇeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja, āgantukena upaghātena sassaṃ vinassati, nirupaghātaṃ sassaṃ sassuddharaṇasamayaṃ pāpuṇātī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci akāle marati, so āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito vātasamuṭṭhānena vā pittasamuṭṭhānena vā semhasamuṭṭhānena vā sannipātikena vā utupariṇāmajena vā visamaparihārajena vā opakkamikena vā jighacchāya vā pipāsāya vā sappadaṭṭhena vā visamāsitena vā agginā vā udakena vā sattivegappaṭipīḷito vā akāle marati. Yadi pana āgantukena rogena paṭipīḷito na bhaveyya, samayeva maraṇaṃ pāpuṇeyya. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena akāle maraṇaṃ atthī’’ti.
1560「尊者那先,不可思议,尊者那先,未曾有,为了阐明非时死,原因已善示,譬喻已善示,『有非时死』已被显明、阐明、阐释。尊者那先,即使心散乱的人,仅以一个譬喻也会得出结论『有非时死』,何况有心之人?尊者,我仅以第一个譬喻就已确信『有非时死』,但我想听更多的阐述而不拒绝。」
‘‘Acchariyaṃ , bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ bhante nāgasena, sudassitaṃ kāraṇaṃ, sudassitaṃ opammaṃ akāle maraṇassa paridīpanāya, ‘atthi akāle maraṇa’nti uttānīkataṃ pākaṭaṃ kataṃ vibhūtaṃ kataṃ, acittavikkhittakopi, bhante nāgasena, manujo ekamekenapi tāva opammena niṭṭhaṃ gaccheyya ‘atthi akāle maraṇa’nti , kiṃ pana manujo sacetano? Paṭhamopammenevāhaṃ, bhante, saññatto ‘atthi akāle maraṇa’nti, api ca aparāparaṃ nibbāhanaṃ sotukāmo na sampaṭicchi’’nti.
1561非时死问第六
Akālamaraṇapañho chaṭṭho.
15627. 塔神变问
7. Cetiyapāṭihāriyapañho
7「尊者那先,一切般涅槃者的塔庙都有神变,还是只有某些才有?」「大王,某些有,某些没有。」「尊者,哪些有,哪些没有?」「大王,由于三者之一的决意,般涅槃者的塔庙有神变。哪三者?大王,于此,阿拉汉出于对天人的悲悯,住世时决意『愿塔庙有如此神变』,由于他的决意力,塔庙有神变,如此由于阿拉汉的决意力,般涅槃者的塔庙有神变。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, sabbesaṃ parinibbutānaṃ cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hoti, udāhu ekaccānaṃ yeva hotī’’ti? ‘‘Ekaccānaṃ, mahārāja, hoti, ekaccānaṃ na hotī’’ti. ‘‘Katamesaṃ, bhante, hoti, katamesaṃ na hotī’’ti? ‘‘Tiṇṇannaṃ, mahārāja, aññatarassa adhiṭṭhānā parinibbutassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hoti. Katamesaṃ tiṇṇannaṃ? Idha, mahārāja, arahā devamanussānaṃ anukampāya tiṭṭhantova adhiṭṭhāti ‘evaṃnāma cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hotū’ti, tassa adhiṭṭhānavasena cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hoti, evaṃ arahato adhiṭṭhānavasena parinibbutassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hoti.
1564「再者,大王,天人出于对人的悲悯,在般涅槃者的塔庙显示神变『以此神变,正法将被持续护持,人们将以信心在善法中增长』,如此由于天人的决意力,般涅槃者的塔庙有神变。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, devatā manussānaṃ anukampāya parinibbutassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ dassenti ‘iminā pāṭihīrena saddhammo niccasampaggahito bhavissati, manussā ca pasannā kusalena abhivaḍḍhissantī’ti, evaṃ devatānaṃ adhiṭṭhānavasena parinibbutassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hoti.
1565「再者,大王,有信、净信、贤明、精通、有慧、具足智慧的女人或男人,如理思惟后,决意香或花或布或其他某物,投向塔庙『愿如此成就』,由于他的决意力,般涅槃者的塔庙有神变,如此由于人的决意力,般涅槃者的塔庙有神变。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, itthī vā puriso vā saddho pasanno paṇḍito byatto medhāvī buddhisampanno yoniso cintayitvā gandhaṃ vā mālaṃ vā dussaṃ vā aññataraṃ vā kiñci adhiṭṭhahitvā cetiye ukkhipati ‘evaṃnāma hotū’ti, tassapi adhiṭṭhānavasena parinibbutassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hoti, evaṃ manussānaṃ adhiṭṭhānavasena parinibbutassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hoti.
1566「大王,由于这三者之一的决意力,般涅槃者的塔庙有神变。」
‘‘Imesaṃ kho, mahārāja, tiṇṇannaṃ aññatarassa adhiṭṭhānavasena parinibbutassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ hoti.
1567「大王,如果他们没有决意,即使是漏尽者、具六神通者、得心自在者,在塔庙也不会有神变。大王,即使没有神变,见到行为极清净,应当确信、应当达到结论、应当信受:『这位佛子已善般涅槃』。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是认可此事。」
‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, tesaṃ adhiṭṭhānaṃ na hoti, khīṇāsavassapi chaḷabhiññassa cetovasippattassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ na hoti, asatipi , mahārāja, pāṭihīre caritaṃ disvā suparisuddhaṃ okappetabbaṃ niṭṭhaṃ gantabbaṃ saddahitabbaṃ ‘suparinibbuto ayaṃ buddhaputto’’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1568塔神变问第七
Cetiyapāṭihāriyapañho sattamo.
15698. 法现观问
8. Dhammābhisamayapañho
8「尊者那先,那些正确修行者,他们一切都有法现观,还是有些人没有?」「大王,有些人有,有些人没有。」「尊者,谁有,谁没有?」「大王,即使正确修行,畜生趣者没有法现观,饿鬼趣生者……邪见者……欺诳者……杀母者……杀父者……杀阿拉汉者……破僧者……出佛身血者……贼住者……外道出家者……污比丘尼者……犯十三重罪之一而未还净者……般荼咖者……二根者,即使正确修行也没有法现观……还有未满七岁的人类幼儿,即使正确修行也没有法现观。大王,这十六种人,即使正确修行也没有法现观。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ye te sammā paṭipajjanti, tesaṃ sabbesaṃ yeva dhammābhisamayo hoti, udāhu kassaci na hotī’’ti? ‘‘Kassaci, mahārāja, hoti, kassaci na hotī’’ti. ‘‘Kassa bhante hoti, kassa na hotī’’ti? ‘‘Tiracchānagatassa, mahārāja, suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti, pettivisayūpapannassa…pe… micchādiṭṭhikassa…pe… kuhakassa…pe… mātughātakassa…pe… pitughātakassa…pe… arahantaghātakassa…pe… saṅghabhedakassa…pe… lohituppādakassa…pe… theyyasaṃvāsakassa…pe… titthiyapakkantassa…pe… bhikkhunidūsakassa…pe… terasannaṃ garukāpattīnaṃ aññataraṃ āpajjitvā avuṭṭhitassa…pe… paṇḍakassa…pe… ubhatobyañjanakassa suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti…pe… yopi manussadaharako ūnakasattavassiko, tassa suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti. Imesaṃ kho, mahārāja, soḷasannaṃ puggalānaṃ suppaṭipannānampi dhammābhisamayo na hotī’’ti.
1571「尊者那先,那十五种人确实是违逆者,他们有法现观或没有都可以,但为什么未满七岁的人类幼儿,即使正确修行也没有法现观?这里有个问题:『难道幼儿没有贪,没有嗔,没有痴,没有慢,没有邪见,没有不乐,没有欲寻,不混杂烦恼,那幼儿岂不是适合、应得、有资格以一通达洞察四谛吗?』」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ye te pannarasa puggalā viruddhā yeva, tesaṃ dhammābhisamayo hotu vā mā vā hotu, atha kena kāraṇena manussadaharakassa ūnakasattavassikassa suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti? Ettha tāva pañho bhavati ‘nanu nāma daharakassa na rāgo hoti, na doso hoti, na moho hoti, na māno hoti, na micchādiṭṭhi hoti, na arati hoti, na kāmavitakko hoti, amissito kilesehi, so nāma daharako yutto ca patto ca arahati ca cattāri saccāni ekapaṭivedhena paṭivijjhitu’’’nti.
1572「大王,这里确实有原因,因此我说:『未满七岁者,即使正确修行也没有法现观。』大王,如果未满七岁者对应染者能染,对应嗔者能嗔,对应痴者能痴,对应醉者能醉,能了知见,能了知乐与不乐,能思惟善与不善,他就会有法现观。但是,大王,未满七岁者的心无力、羸弱、微小、少、薄、软弱、不显著,而无为涅槃界是重的、沉重的、广大的、巨大的。大王,未满七岁者以那羸弱的心、微小的、软弱的、不显著的,不能洞察重的、沉重的、广大的、巨大的、无为的涅槃界。」
‘‘Taññevettha , mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yenāhaṃ kāraṇena bhaṇāmi ‘ūnakasattavassikassa suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hotī’ti. Yadi, mahārāja, ūnakasattavassiko rajanīye rajjeyya, dussanīye dusseyya, mohanīye muyheyya, madanīye majjeyya, diṭṭhiṃ vijāneyya, ratiñca aratiñca vijāneyya, kusalākusalaṃ vitakkeyya, bhaveyya tassa dhammābhisamayo, api ca, mahārāja, ūnakasattavassikassa cittaṃ abalaṃ dubbalaṃ parittaṃ appaṃ thokaṃ mandaṃ avibhūtaṃ, asaṅkhatā nibbānadhātu garukā bhārikā vipulā mahatī. Ūnakasattavassiko, mahārāja, tena dubbalena cittena parittakena mandena avibhūtena na sakkoti garukaṃ bhārikaṃ vipulaṃ mahatiṃ asaṅkhataṃ nibbānadhātuṃ paṭivijjhituṃ.
1573「大王,譬如须弥山王是重的、沉重的、广大的、巨大的,大王,那人能以自己平常的力量、力气、精进举起须弥山王吗?」「不能,尊者。」「为什么,大王?」「尊者,因为人的羸弱,因为须弥山王的巨大。」「同样地,大王,未满七岁者的心无力、羸弱、微小、少、薄、软弱、不显著,而无为涅槃界是重的、沉重的、广大的、巨大的。未满七岁者以那羸弱的心、微小的、软弱的、不显著的,不能洞察重的、沉重的、广大的、巨大的、无为的涅槃界,因此未满七岁者,即使正确修行也没有法现观。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sinerupabbatarājā garuko bhāriko vipulo mahanto, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, puriso attano pākatikena thāmabalavīriyena sakkuṇeyya sinerupabbatarājānaṃ uddharitu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Dubbalattā, bhante, purisassa, mahantattā sinerupabbatarājassā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ūnakasattavassikassa cittaṃ abalaṃ dubbalaṃ parittaṃ appaṃ thokaṃ mandaṃ avibhūtaṃ, asaṅkhatā nibbānadhātu garukā bhārikā vipulā mahatī. Ūnakasattavassiko tena dubbalena cittena parittena mandena avibhūtena na sakkoti garukaṃ bhārikaṃ vipulaṃ mahatiṃ asaṅkhataṃ nibbānadhātuṃ paṭivijjhituṃ, tena kāraṇena ūnakasattavassikassa suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti.
1574「或者,譬如,大王,这大地是长的、延伸的、宽的、广阔的、辽阔的、扩展的、广大的、巨大的,大王,能以微小的水滴润湿大地而造成水泥吗?」「不能,尊者。」「为什么,大王?」「尊者,因为水滴的微小,因为大地的巨大。」「同样地,大王,未满七岁者的心无力、羸弱、微小、少、薄、软弱、不显著,而无为涅槃界是长的、延伸的、宽的、广阔的、辽阔的、扩展的、广大的、巨大的。未满七岁者以那羸弱的心、微小的、软弱的、不显著的,不能洞察巨大的、无为的涅槃界,因此未满七岁者,即使正确修行也没有法现观。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ayaṃ mahāpathavī dīghā āyatā puthulā vitthatā visālā vitthiṇṇā vipulā mahantā, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, mahāpathaviṃ sakkā parittakena udakabindukena temetvā udakacikkhallaṃ kātu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Parittattā, bhante, udakabindussa, mahantattā mahāpathaviyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ūnakasattavassikassa cittaṃ abalaṃ dubbalaṃ parittaṃ appaṃ thokaṃ mandaṃ avibhūtaṃ, asaṅkhatā nibbānadhātu dīghā āyatā puthulā vitthatā visālā vitthiṇṇā vipulā mahantā. Ūnakasattavassiko tena dubbalena cittena parittakena mandena avibhūtena na sakkoti mahatiṃ asaṅkhataṃ nibbānadhātuṃ paṭivijjhituṃ, tena kāraṇena ūnakasattavassikassa suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti.
1575「或者,譬如,大王,有无力、羸弱、微小、少、薄、软弱的火,大王,能以那样软弱的火破除有天的世间的黑暗而显示光明吗?」「不能,尊者。」「为什么,大王?」「尊者,因为火的软弱,因为世间的巨大。」「同样地,大王,未满七岁者的心无力、羸弱、微小、少、薄、软弱、不显著,而且被巨大的无明黑暗所覆盖。因此难以显示智光明,因此未满七岁者,即使正确修行也没有法现观。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, abaladubbalaparittaappathokamandaggi bhaveyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tāvatakena mandena agginā sakkā sadevake loke andhakāraṃ vidhamitvā ālokaṃ dassetu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Mandattā, bhante, aggissa, lokassa mahantattā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ūnakasattavassikassa cittaṃ abalaṃ dubbalaṃ parittaṃ appaṃ thokaṃ mandaṃ avibhūtaṃ, mahatā ca avijjandhakārena pihitaṃ. Tasmā dukkaraṃ ñāṇālokaṃ dassayituṃ, tena kāraṇena ūnakasattavassikassa suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti.
1576「或者,譬如,大王,有病的、瘦的、身体极小的针虫,见到三处破裂、九肘长、三肘宽、十围、八拉他尼咖、到达自己位置的象王后,拖来想要吞食,大王,那针虫能吞食那象王吗?」「不能,尊者。」「为什么,大王?」「尊者,因为针虫的微小,因为象王的巨大。」「同样地,大王,未满七岁者的心无力、羸弱、微小、少、薄、软弱、不显著,而无为涅槃界是巨大的。他以那羸弱的心、微小的、软弱的、不显著的,不能洞察巨大的、无为的涅槃界,因此未满七岁者,即使正确修行也没有法现观。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是认可此事。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, āturo kiso aṇuparimitakāyo sālakakimi hatthināgaṃ tidhā pabhinnaṃ navāyataṃ tivitthataṃ dasapariṇāhaṃ aṭṭharatanikaṃ sakaṭṭhānamupagataṃ disvā gilituṃ parikaḍḍheyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, sālakakimi sakkuṇeyya taṃ hatthināgaṃ gilitu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Parittattā, bhante, sālakakimissa, mahantattā hatthināgassā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ūnakasattavassikassa cittaṃ abalaṃ dubbalaṃ parittaṃ appaṃ thokaṃ mandaṃ avibhūtaṃ, mahatī asaṅkhatā nibbānadhātu. So tena dubbalena cittena parittakena mandena avibhūtena na sakkoti mahatiṃ asaṅkhataṃ nibbānadhātuṃ paṭivijjhituṃ, tena kāraṇena ūnakasattavassikassa suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1577法现观问第八
Dhammābhisamayapañho aṭṭhamo.
15789. 一向乐涅槃问
9. Ekantasukhanibbānapañho
9「尊者那先,涅槃是完全的乐,还是与苦混杂?」「大王,涅槃是完全的乐,不与苦混杂。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kiṃ ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ, udāhu dukkhena missa’’nti? ‘‘Ekantasukhaṃ, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ, dukkhena amissa’’nti.
1580「尊者那先,我们不相信『涅槃是完全的乐』这句话,在此我们认为『涅槃与苦混杂』,并且在此我们找到理由『涅槃与苦混杂』。这里的理由是什么?尊者那先,那些寻求涅槃的人,可见到身与心的热诚、煎熬、站立行走坐卧饮食的节制、睡眠的抑制、诸处的压迫、舍弃财谷亲友。凡世间任何快乐者、具足快乐者,他们全都以五种欲功德为处而欢喜、增长,以可意、可爱、种种妙相的色使眼欢喜、增长,以可意、可爱、歌唱演奏种种妙相的声使耳欢喜、增长,以可意、可爱、花果叶皮根心种种妙相的香使鼻欢喜、增长,以可意、可爱、副食啖食舔食饮食种种妙相的味使舌欢喜、增长,以可意、可爱、柔软细滑温和种种妙相的触使身欢喜、增长,以可意、可爱、善恶美丑种种寻思作意使意欢喜、增长。你们破坏、摧毁那眼耳鼻舌身意的增长,切断、截断,阻止、遮止。因此身也煎熬,心也煎熬,身煎熬时感受身苦受,心煎熬时感受心苦受。难道游方者马甘地亚也不是责难世尊而如此说『沙门乔达摩已毁坏』吗?这就是理由,我以此理由说『涅槃与苦混杂』。」
‘‘Na mayaṃ taṃ, bhante nāgasena, vacanaṃ saddahāma ‘ekantasukhaṃ nibbāna’nti, evamettha mayaṃ, bhante nāgasena, paccema ‘nibbānaṃ dukkhena missa’nti, kāraṇañcettha upalabhāma ‘nibbānaṃ dukkhena missa’nti. Katamaṃ ettha kāraṇaṃ ? Ye te, bhante nāgasena, nibbānaṃ pariyesanti, tesaṃ dissati kāyassa ca cittassa ca ātāpo paritāpo ṭhānacaṅkamanisajjāsayanāhārapariggaho middhassa ca uparodho āyatanānañca paṭipīḷanaṃ dhanadhaññapiyañātimittappajahanaṃ. Ye keci loke sukhitā sukhasamappitā, te sabbepi pañcahi kāmaguṇehi āyatane ramenti brūhenti, manāpikamanāpikabahuvidhasubhanimittena rūpena cakkhuṃ ramenti brūhenti, manāpikamanāpikagītavāditabahuvidhasubhanimittena saddena sotaṃ ramenti brūhenti, manāpikamanāpikapupphaphalapattatacamūlasārabahuvidhasubhanimittena gandhena ghānaṃ ramenti brūhenti, manāpikamanāpikakhajjabhojjaleyyapeyyasāyanīyabahuvidhasubhanimittena rasena jivhaṃ ramenti bruhenti, manāpikamanāpikasaṇhasukhumamudumaddavabahuvidhasubhanimittena phassena kāyaṃ ramenti brūhenti, manāpikamanāpikakalyāṇapāpakasubhāsubhabahuvidhavitakkamanasikārena manaṃ ramenti brūhenti. Tumhe taṃ cakkhusotaghānajivhākāyamanobrūhanaṃ hanatha upahanatha, chindatha upacchindatha, rundhatha uparundhatha. Tena kāyopi paritapati, cittampi paritapati, kāye paritatte kāyikadukkhavedanaṃ vediyati, citte paritatte cetasikadukkhavedanaṃ vedayati. Nanu māgaṇḍiyopi paribbājako bhagavantaṃ garahamāno evamāha ‘bhūnahu samaṇo gotamo’ti. Idamettha kāraṇaṃ, yenāhaṃ kāraṇena brūmi ‘nibbānaṃ dukkhena missa’’’nti.
1581「大王,涅槃确实不与苦混杂,涅槃是完全的乐。大王,你所说的『涅槃是苦』,这不是苦,不名为涅槃,这只是为了涅槃的作证的前分,这是涅槃的寻求,大王,涅槃确实是完全的乐,不与苦混杂。在此我说理由。大王,有名为诸王的王权之乐吗?」「是的,尊者,有诸王的王权之乐。」「大王,那王权之乐与苦混杂吗?」「不,尊者。」「大王,为何诸王在边境叛乱时,为了镇压那些依边境者,与大臣、谋士、士兵、军队围绕前往远方,受蚊虻风热的压迫,在平地险地奔走,进行大战,达到生命的危险?」「尊者那先,这不名为王权之乐,这是为了寻求王权之乐的前分,尊者那先,诸王以苦寻求王权后享受王权之乐,如此,尊者那先,王权之乐不与苦混杂,那王权之乐是一回事,苦是另一回事。」「大王,正是如此,涅槃是完全的乐,不与苦混杂。但那些寻求涅槃的人,热诚身与心,节制站立行走坐卧饮食,抑制睡眠,压迫诸处,舍弃身与生命,以苦寻求涅槃后享受完全乐的涅槃,如同诸王击败敌人后享受王权之乐。如此,大王,涅槃是完全的乐,不与苦混杂,涅槃是一回事,苦是另一回事。」
‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ dukkhena missaṃ, ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ. Yaṃ pana tvaṃ, mahārāja , brūsi ‘nibbānaṃ dukkha’nti, netaṃ dukkhaṃ nibbānaṃ nāma, nibbānassa pana sacchikiriyāya pubbabhāgo eso, nibbānapariyesanaṃ etaṃ, ekantasukhaṃ yeva, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ, na dukkhena missaṃ. Ettha kāraṇaṃ vadāmi. Atthi, mahārāja, rājūnaṃ rajjasukhaṃ nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, atthi rājūnaṃ rajjasukha’’nti. ‘‘Api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, rajjasukhaṃ dukkhena missa’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana te, mahārāja, rājāno paccante kupite tesaṃ paccantanissitānaṃ paṭisedhāya amaccehi pariṇāyakehi bhaṭehi balatthehi parivutā pavāsaṃ gantvā ḍaṃsamakasavātātapapaṭipīḷitā samavisame paridhāvanti, mahāyuddhañca karonti, jīvitasaṃsayañca pāpuṇantī’’ti? ‘‘Netaṃ, bhante nāgasena, rajjasukhaṃ nāma, rajjasukhassa pariyesanāya pubbabhāgo eso, dukkhena, bhante nāgasena, rājāno rajjaṃ pariyesitvā rajjasukhaṃ anubhavanti, evaṃ, bhante nāgasena, rajjasukhaṃ dukkhena amissaṃ, aññaṃ taṃ rajjasukhaṃ, aññaṃ dukkha’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ, na dukkhena missaṃ. Ye pana taṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesanti, te kāyañca cittañca ātāpetvā ṭhānacaṅkamanisajjāsayanāhāraṃ pariggahetvā middhaṃ uparundhitvā āyatanāni paṭipīḷetvā kāyañca jīvitañca pariccajitvā dukkhena nibbānaṃ pariyesitvā ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ anubhavanti, nihatapaccāmittā viya rājāno rajjasukhaṃ. Evaṃ, mahārāja, ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ, na dukkhena missaṃ, aññaṃ nibbānaṃ, aññaṃ dukkhanti.
1582「大王,再听另一个更上的理由:涅槃是完全的乐,不与苦混杂,苦是一回事,涅槃是另一回事。大王,有名为诸技艺师的技艺之乐吗?」「是的,尊者,有诸技艺师的技艺之乐。」「大王,那技艺之乐与苦混杂吗?」「不,尊者。」「大王,为何诸弟子以礼敬师长、起立、取水、扫地、供给齿木漱口水、接受残食、覆盖、洗浴、足部服侍、舍弃自己的心而随顺他人的心、苦卧、不平等的饮食而热诚身?」「尊者那先,这不名为技艺之乐,这是技艺寻求的前分,尊者那先,诸师长以苦寻求技艺后享受技艺之乐,如此,尊者那先,技艺之乐不与苦混杂,那技艺之乐是一回事,苦是另一回事。」「大王,正是如此,涅槃是完全的乐,不与苦混杂。但那些寻求涅槃的人,热诚身与心,节制站立行走坐卧饮食,抑制睡眠,压迫诸处,舍弃身与生命,以苦寻求涅槃后享受完全乐的涅槃,如同师长享受技艺之乐。如此,大王,涅槃是完全的乐,不与苦混杂,苦是一回事,涅槃是另一回事。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如此接受此事。」
‘‘Aparampi , mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ, na dukkhena missaṃ, aññaṃ dukkhaṃ, aññaṃ nibbānanti. Atthi, mahārāja, ācariyānaṃ sippavantānaṃ sippasukhaṃ nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, atthi ācariyānaṃ sippavantānaṃ sippasukha’’nti. ‘‘Api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, sippasukhaṃ dukkhena missa’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana te, mahārāja, ācariyā ācariyānaṃ abhivādanapaccuṭṭhānena udakāharaṇagharasammajjanadantakaṭṭhamukhodakānuppadānena ucchiṭṭhapaṭiggahaṇaucchādananahāpanapādaparikammena sakacittaṃ nikkhipitvā paracittānuvattanena dukkhaseyyāya visamabhojanena kāyaṃ ātāpentī’’ti? ‘‘Netaṃ, bhante nāgasena, sippasukhaṃ nāma, sippapariyesanāya pubbabhāgo eso, dukkhena, bhante nāgasena, ācariyā sippaṃ pariyesitvā sippasukhaṃ anubhavanti, evaṃ, bhante nāgasena, sippasukhaṃ dukkhena amissaṃ, aññaṃ taṃ sippasukhaṃ, aññaṃ dukkha’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ, na dukkhena missaṃ. Ye pana taṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesanti, te kāyañca cittañca ātāpetvā ṭhānacaṅkamanisajjāsayanāhāraṃ pariggahetvā middhaṃ uparundhitvā āyatanāni paṭipīḷetvā kāyañca jīvitañca pariccajitvā dukkhena nibbānaṃ pariyesitvā ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ anubhavanti, ācariyā viya sippasukhaṃ. Evaṃ, mahārāja, ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ, na dukkhena missaṃ, aññaṃ dukkhaṃ, aññaṃ nibbāna’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1583一向乐涅槃问第九
Ekantasukhanibbānapañho navamo.
158410. 涅槃色形状问
10. Nibbānarūpasaṇṭhānapañho
10「尊者那先,你所说的『涅槃、涅槃』,能否以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示那涅槃?」「大王,涅槃无可比拟,不能以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示涅槃。」「尊者那先,我不接受这点:对于存在之法的涅槃,不能施设色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法,请以理由使我了解。」「好,大王,我将以理由使你了解。大王,有名为大海吗?」「是的,尊者,有这大海。」「大王,如果有人如此问你『大王,大海中有多少水,有多少众生住在大海中?』大王,被如此问时,你将如何回答他?」「尊者,如果有人如此问我『大王,大海中有多少水,有多少众生住在大海中?』尊者,我将如此说『你这个人问了不应问我的问题,这个问题不应被任何人问,这个问题应该放下。大海未被世间所分别论,不能测量大海中的水或住在那里的众生』,尊者,我将如此给他回答。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘nibbānaṃ nibbāna’nti yaṃ vadesi, sakkā pana tassa nibbānassa rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayitu’’nti? ‘‘Appaṭibhāgaṃ, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ, na sakkā nibbānassa rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayitu’’nti. ‘‘Etampāhaṃ, bhante nāgasena, na sampaṭicchāmi, yaṃ atthidhammassa nibbānassa rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā apaññāpanaṃ, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Hotu, mahārāja, kāraṇena taṃ saññāpessāmi. Atthi, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo nāmā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, attheso mahāsamuddo’’ti. ‘‘Sace taṃ, mahārāja, koci evaṃ puccheyya ‘kittakaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamudde udakaṃ, kati pana te sattā, ye mahāsamudde paṭivasantī’ti, evaṃ puṭṭho tvaṃ, mahārāja, kinti tassa byākareyyāsī’’ti? ‘‘Sace maṃ, bhante, koci evaṃ puccheyya ‘kittakaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamudde udakaṃ, kati pana te sattā, ye mahāsamudde paṭivasantī’ti, tamahaṃ, bhante, evaṃ vadeyyaṃ ‘apucchitabbaṃ maṃ tvaṃ ambho purisa pucchasi, nesā pucchā kenaci pucchitabbā, ṭhapanīyo eso pañho. Avibhatto lokakkhāyikehi mahāsamuddo, na sakkā mahāsamudde udakaṃ pariminituṃ sattā vā ye tattha vāsamupagatāti evāhaṃ bhante tassa paṭivacanaṃ dadeyya’’’nti.
1586「大王,为何你对存在之法的大海如此回答,难道不应该计算后告诉他『大海中有这么多水,有这么多众生住在大海中』吗?」「尊者,不能,这个问题超出范围。」
‘‘Kissa pana, tvaṃ mahārāja, atthidhamme mahāsamudde evaṃ paṭivacanaṃ dadeyyāsi, nanu vigaṇetvā tassa ācikkhitabbaṃ ‘ettakaṃ mahāsamudde udakaṃ, ettakā ca sattā mahāsamudde paṭivasantī’’ti? ‘‘Na sakkā, bhante, avisayo eso pañho’’ti.
1587「大王,正如对于确实存在之法的大海,不能计算水或住在那里的众生,同样地,大王,对于确实存在之法的涅槃,不能以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示。大王,具神通、心自在者能计算大海中的水及那里的众生,但那具神通、心自在者也不能以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示涅槃。」
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, atthidhamme yeva mahāsamudde na sakkā udakaṃ parigaṇetuṃ sattā vā ye tattha vāsamupagatā, evameva kho, mahārāja, atthidhammasseva nibbānassa na sakkā rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayituṃ, vigaṇeyya, mahārāja, iddhimā cetovasippatto mahāsamudde udakaṃ tatrāsaye ca satte, na tveva so iddhimā cetovasippatto sakkuṇeyya nibbānassa rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayituṃ.
1588「大王,再听另一个更上的理由:对于确实存在之法的涅槃,不能以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示。大王,在诸天中有名为无色身的天人吗?」「是的,尊者,听说『在诸天中有名为无色身的天人』。」「大王,能否以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示那些无色身的天人?」「不能,尊者。」「那么,大王,无色身的天人不存在吗?」「尊者,无色身的天人存在,但不能以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示他们。」「大王,正如对于确实存在的众生——无色身的天人,不能以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示,同样地,大王,对于确实存在之法的涅槃,不能以色、形状、年龄、量度、譬喻、理由、因、方法来显示。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, atthidhammasseva nibbānassa na sakkā rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayitunti. Atthi, mahārāja, devesu arūpakāyikā nāma devā’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati ‘atthi devesu arūpakāyikā nāma devā’’’ti. ‘‘Sakkā pana, mahārāja, tesaṃ arūpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayitu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, natthi arūpakāyikā devā’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante, arūpakāyikā devā, na ca sakkā tesaṃ rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayitu’’nti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, atthisattānaṃ yeva arūpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ na sakkā rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayituṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, atthidhammasseva nibbānassa na sakkā rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayitu’’nti.
1589「尊者那先,设使涅槃是纯一之乐,但不能以色、形状、年龄、大小、譬喻、原因、理由或方法来显示它。然而,尊者,涅槃是否有某些功德,虽未被其他事物所具有,但可以仅以譬喻来显示?」「大王,就形相而言,没有;但就功德而言,可以仅以某些譬喻来显示。」「善哉,尊者那先,如我所能得到的涅槃功德之一部分的阐明,请迅速说吧,以清凉甘美之语的微风,熄灭我的心热,去除它。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, hotu ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ, na ca sakkā tassa rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayituṃ. Atthi pana, bhante, nibbānassa guṇaṃ aññehi anupaviṭṭhaṃ kiñci opammanidassanamatta’’nti? ‘‘Sarūpato, mahārāja, natthi, guṇato pana sakkā kiñci opammanidassanamattaṃ upadassayitu’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, yathāhaṃ labhāmi nibbānassa guṇatopi ekadesaparidīpanamattaṃ, tathā sīghaṃ brūhi, nibbāpehi me hadayapariḷāhaṃ vinaya sītalamadhuravacanamālutenā’’ti.
1590「大王,莲花的一种功德进入涅槃,水的两种功德,药的三种功德,大海的四种功德,食物的五种功德,虚空的十种功德,摩尼宝的三种功德,红栴檀的三种功德,熟酥的三种功德,山峰的五种功德进入涅槃。」
‘‘Padumassa, mahārāja, eko guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho, udakassa dve guṇā, agadassa tayo guṇā, mahāsamuddassa cattāro guṇā, bhojanassa pañca guṇā, ākāsassa dasa guṇā, maṇiratanassa tayo guṇā , lohitacandanassa tayo guṇā, sappimaṇḍassa tayo guṇā, girisikharassa pañca guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1591「尊者那先,你所说的『莲花的一种功德进入涅槃』,莲花的哪一种功德进入涅槃?」「大王,犹如莲花不被水所染污,同样地,大王,涅槃不被一切烦恼所染污。大王,这是莲花的一种功德进入涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘padumassa eko guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamo padumassa eko guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, padumaṃ anupalittaṃ udakena, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sabbakilesehi anupalittaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, padumassa eko guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho’’ti.
1592「尊者那先,你所说的『水的两种功德进入涅槃』,水的哪两种功德进入涅槃?」「大王,犹如水是清凉的,能熄灭热恼,同样地,大王,涅槃是清凉的,能熄灭一切烦恼的热恼。大王,这是水的第一种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,水能去除疲倦、口渴、渴望、热恼的人们与畜生的渴望,同样地,大王,涅槃能去除欲爱、有爱、无有爱的渴望。大王,这是水的第二种功德进入涅槃。大王,这些是水的两种功德进入涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘udakassa dve guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame udakassa dve guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ sītalaṃ pariḷāhanibbāpanaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sītalaṃ sabbakilesapariḷāhanibbāpanaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, udakassa paṭhamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, udakaṃ kilantatasitapipāsitaghammābhitattānaṃ janapasupajānaṃ pipāsāvinayanaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ kāmataṇhābhavataṇhāvibhavataṇhāpipāsāvinayanaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, udakassa dutiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Ime kho, mahārāja, udakassa dve guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1593「尊者那先,你所说的『药的三种功德进入涅槃』,药的哪三种功德进入涅槃?」「大王,犹如药是被毒所逼迫的众生的归依处,同样地,大王,涅槃是被烦恼毒所逼迫的众生的归依处。大王,这是药的第一种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,药是诸病的终结者,同样地,大王,涅槃是一切苦的终结者。大王,这是药的第二种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,药是不死,同样地,大王,涅槃是不死。大王,这是药的第三种功德进入涅槃。大王,这些是药的三种功德进入涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘agadassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame agadassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, agado visapīḷitānaṃ sattānaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ kilesavisapīḷitānaṃ sattānaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, agadassa paṭhamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, agado rogānaṃ antakaro, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sabbadukkhānaṃ antakaraṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, agadassa dutiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, agado amataṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ amataṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, agadassa tatiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Ime kho, mahārāja, agadassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1594「尊者那先,你所说的『大海的四种功德进入涅槃』,大海的哪四种功德进入涅槃?」「大王,犹如大海空无一切尸体,同样地,大王,涅槃空无一切烦恼尸体。大王,这是大海的第一种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,大海是广大无边际的,不被一切河流所充满,同样地,大王,涅槃是广大无边际的,不被一切众生所充满。大王,这是大海的第二种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,大海是大生物的住处,同样地,大王,涅槃是大阿拉汉们——无垢、漏尽、得力、成为自在、成为大生物者——的住处。大王,这是大海的第三种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,大海以无量种种广大的波浪之花而庄严,同样地,大王,涅槃以无量种种广大清净的明与解脱之花而庄严。大王,这是大海的第四种功德进入涅槃。大王,这些是大海的四种功德进入涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘mahāsamuddassa cattāro guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame mahāsamuddassa cattāro guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo suñño sabbakuṇapehi, evameva kho, mahārāja , nibbānaṃ suññaṃ sabbakilesakuṇapehi. Ayaṃ, mahārāja , mahāsamuddassa paṭhamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo mahanto anorapāro, na paripūrati sabbasavantīhi, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ mahantaṃ anorapāraṃ, na pūrati sabbasattehi. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddassa dutiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo mahantānaṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ mahantānaṃ arahantānaṃ vimalakhīṇāsavabalappattavasībhūtamahābhūtānaṃ āvāso. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddassa tatiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo aparimitavividhavipulavīcipupphasaṃkusumito, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ aparimitavividhavipulaparisuddhavijjāvimuttipupphasaṃkusumitaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddassa catuttho guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Ime kho, mahārāja, mahāsamuddassa cattāro guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1595「尊者那先,你所说的『食物的五种功德进入涅槃』,食物的哪五种功德进入涅槃?」「大王,犹如食物是一切众生的寿命维持者,同样地,大王,涅槃被现证后,由于老死的灭尽,是寿命的维持者。大王,这是食物的第一种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,食物是一切众生的力量增长者,同样地,大王,涅槃被现证后,是一切众生的神通力的增长者。大王,这是食物的第二种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,食物是一切众生的色泽产生者,同样地,大王,涅槃被现证后,是一切众生的功德色泽的产生者。大王,这是食物的第三种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,食物是一切众生的疲劳的止息者,同样地,大王,涅槃被现证后,是一切众生的一切烦恼疲劳的止息者。大王,这是食物的第四种功德进入涅槃。再者,大王,食物是一切众生的饥饿虚弱的驱除者,同样地,大王,涅槃被现证后,是一切众生的一切苦的饥饿虚弱的驱除者。大王,这是食物的第五种功德进入涅槃。大王,这些是食物的五种功德进入涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘bhojanassa pañca guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame bhojanassa pañca guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ āyudhāraṇaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sacchikataṃ jarāmaraṇanāsanato āyudhāraṇaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanassa paṭhamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ balavaḍḍhanaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sacchikataṃ sabbasattānaṃ iddhibalavaḍḍhanaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanassa dutiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ vaṇṇajananaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sacchikataṃ sabbasattānaṃ guṇavaṇṇajananaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanassa tatiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ darathavūpasamanaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sacchikataṃ sabbasattānaṃ sabbakilesadarathavūpasamanaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanassa catuttho guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ jighacchādubbalyapaṭivinodanaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sacchikataṃ sabbasattānaṃ sabbadukkhajighacchādubbalyapaṭivinodanaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanassa pañcamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Ime kho, mahārāja, bhojanassa pañca guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1596「尊者那先,你所说的『虚空的十种功德进入涅槃』,虚空的哪十种功德进入涅槃?」「大王,犹如虚空不生、不老、不死、不死没、不再生、难以征服、不被盗贼所夺、无所依、是鸟类的行处、无障碍、无边际。同样地,大王,涅槃不生、不老、不死、不死没、不再生、难以征服、不被盗贼所夺、无所依、是圣者的行处、无障碍、无边际。大王,这些是虚空的十种功德进入涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘ākāsassa dasa guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame ākāsassa dasa guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ākāso na jāyati, na jīyati, na mīyati, na cavati, na uppajjati, duppasaho, acorāharaṇo, anissito, vihagagamano, nirāvaraṇo, ananto. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ na jāyati, na jīyati , na mīyati, na cavati, na uppajjati, duppasahaṃ, acorāharaṇaṃ, anissitaṃ, ariyagamanaṃ, nirāvaraṇaṃ, anantaṃ. Ime kho, mahārāja, ākāsassa dasa guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1597「尊者那先,你说『宝珠的三种德进入了涅槃』,宝珠的哪三种德进入了涅槃?」「大王,犹如宝珠能满足欲求,同样地,大王,涅槃能满足欲求。大王,这是宝珠的第一种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,宝珠能带来喜悦,同样地,大王,涅槃能带来喜悦。大王,这是宝珠的第二种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,宝珠能发出光明,同样地,大王,涅槃能发出光明。大王,这是宝珠的第三种德进入了涅槃。大王,这些就是宝珠的三种德进入了涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘maṇiratanassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame maṇiratanassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ kāmadadaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ kāmadadaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa paṭhamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ hāsakaraṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ hāsakaraṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa dutiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ ujjotattakaraṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ ujjotattakaraṃ . Ayaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa tatiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Ime kho, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1598「尊者那先,你说『红栴檀的三种德进入了涅槃』,红栴檀的哪三种德进入了涅槃?」「大王,犹如红栴檀难以获得,同样地,大王,涅槃难以获得。大王,这是红栴檀的第一种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,红栴檀具有无比的妙香,同样地,大王,涅槃具有无比的妙香。大王,这是红栴檀的第二种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,红栴檀为善人所称赞,同样地,大王,涅槃为圣善人所称赞。大王,这是红栴檀的第三种德进入了涅槃。大王,这些就是红栴檀的三种德进入了涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘lohitacandanassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame lohitacandanassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, lohitacandanaṃ dullabhaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ dullabhaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, lohitacandanassa paṭhamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, lohitacandanaṃ asamasugandhaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ asamasugandhaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, lohitacandanassa dutiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, lohitacandanaṃ sajjanapasatthaṃ , evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ ariyasajjanapasatthaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, lohitacandanassa tatiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Ime kho, mahārāja, lohitacandanassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1599「尊者那先,你说『醍醐的三种德进入了涅槃』,醍醐的哪三种德进入了涅槃?」「大王,犹如醍醐具足色,同样地,大王,涅槃具足功德之色。大王,这是醍醐的第一种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,醍醐具足香,同样地,大王,涅槃达上香。大王,这是醍醐的第二种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,醍醐具足味,同样地,大王,涅槃具足味。大王,这是醍醐的第三种德进入了涅槃。大王,这些就是醍醐的三种德进入了涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘sappimaṇḍassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame sappimaṇḍassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sappimaṇḍo vaṇṇasampanno, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ guṇavaṇṇasampannaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, sappimaṇḍassa paṭhamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sappimaṇḍo gandhasampanno, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sīlagandhasampannaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, sappimaṇḍassa dutiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sappimaṇḍo rasasampanno, evameva kho , mahārāja, nibbānaṃ rasasampannaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, sappimaṇḍassa tatiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Ime kho, mahārāja, sappimaṇḍassa tayo guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti.
1600「尊者那先,你说『山峰的五种德进入了涅槃』,山峰的哪五种德进入了涅槃?」「大王,犹如山峰高耸,同样地,大王,涅槃高超。大王,这是山峰的第一种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,山峰不动,同样地,大王,涅槃不动。大王,这是山峰的第二种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,山峰难以攀登,同样地,大王,涅槃为一切烦恼所难以攀登。大王,这是山峰的第三种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,山峰不生长一切种子,同样地,大王,涅槃不生长一切烦恼。大王,这是山峰的第四种德进入了涅槃。再者,大王,山峰解脱于贪染与嗔恚,同样地,大王,涅槃解脱于贪染与嗔恚。大王,这是山峰的第五种德进入了涅槃。大王,这些就是山峰的五种德进入了涅槃。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘girisikharassa pañca guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’ti yaṃ vadesi, katame girisikharassa pañca guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, girisikharaṃ accuggataṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ accugataṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharassa paṭhamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharaṃ acalaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ acalaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharassa dutiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharaṃ duradhirohaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ duradhirohaṃ sabbakilesānaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharassa tatiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharaṃ sabbabījānaṃ avirūhanaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ sabbakilesānaṃ avirūhanaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharassa catuttho guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho. Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharaṃ anunayappaṭighavippamuttaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, nibbānaṃ anunayappaṭighavippamuttaṃ. Ayaṃ, mahārāja, girisikharassa pañcamo guṇo nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭho . Ime kho, mahārāja, girisikharassa pañca guṇā nibbānaṃ anupaviṭṭhā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1601涅槃色形状问第十
Nibbānarūpasaṇṭhānapañho dasamo.
160211. 涅槃作证问
11. Nibbānasacchikaraṇapañho
11「尊者那先,你们说『涅槃非过去、非未来、非现在、非已生、非未生、非应生』。尊者那先,在此,任何正行道者现证涅槃,他是现证已生者,还是令生起后现证?」「大王,任何正行道者现证涅槃,他既非现证已生者,亦非令生起后现证,但是,大王,有此涅槃界,正行道者现证它。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘nibbānaṃ na atītaṃ, na anāgataṃ, na paccuppannaṃ, na uppannaṃ na anuppannaṃ na uppādanīya’nti. Idha, bhante nāgasena, yo koci sammāpaṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti, so uppannaṃ sacchikaroti, udāhu uppādetvā sacchikarotī’’ti? ‘‘Yo koci, mahārāja, sammāpaṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti, so na uppannaṃ sacchikaroti, na uppādetvā sacchikaroti, api ca, mahārāja, atthesā nibbānadhātu, yaṃ so sammāpaṭipanno sacchikarotī’’ti.
1604「尊者那先,不要隐覆这个问题来阐明,要揭开、显露来阐明,生起意欲、生起勤奋,你所学的一切,都在此处倾泻出来,这些人在此处迷惑、生起疑惑、陷入怀疑,破除这内在的过失之箭。」「大王,有此涅槃界,寂静、安乐、殊胜,正行道者依如来的教导,以慧如理思惟诸行而现证它。大王,犹如弟子依导师的教导,以慧现证明,同样地,大王,正行道者依如来的教导,以慧现证涅槃。
‘‘Mā, bhante nāgasena, imaṃ pañhaṃ paṭicchannaṃ katvā dīpehi, vivaṭaṃ pākaṭaṃ katvā dīpehi chandajāto ussāhajāto, yaṃ te sikkhitaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ etthevākirāhi, etthāyaṃ jano sammūḷho vimatijāto saṃsayapakkhando, bhindetaṃ antodosasalla’’nti. ‘‘Atthesā, mahārāja, nibbānadhātu santā sukhā paṇītā, taṃ sammāpaṭipanno jinānusiṭṭhiyā saṅkhāre sammasanto paññāya sacchikaroti. Yathā, mahārāja, antevāsiko ācariyānusiṭṭhiyā vijjaṃ paññāya sacchikaroti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sammāpaṭipanno jinānusiṭṭhiyā paññāya nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti.
1605「那么,应如何见那涅槃?」应见为无灾难、无危险、无畏、安稳、寂静、安乐、悦意、殊胜、清净、清凉。
‘‘Kathaṃ pana taṃ nibbānaṃ daṭṭhabbanti? Anītito nirupaddavato abhayato khemato santato sukhato sātato paṇītato sucito sītalato daṭṭhabbaṃ.
1606「大王,犹如某人被大堆燃烧的柴火所烧,以努力从中解脱,进入无火之处,在那里获得最上之乐,同样地,大王,正行道者以如理作意,现证离去三种火热恼的最上之乐的涅槃。大王,犹如火,应见为三种火;犹如被火烧的人,应见为正行道者;犹如无火之处,应见为涅槃。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso bahukaṭṭhapuñjena jalitakaṭṭhitena agginā dayhamāno vāyāmena tato muñcitvā niraggikokāsaṃ pavisitvā tattha paramasukhaṃ labheyya, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo sammāpaṭipanno, so yoniso manasikārena byapagatatividhaggisantāpaṃ paramasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti. Yathā, mahārāja, aggi, evaṃ tividhaggi daṭṭhabbo; yathā aggigato puriso, evaṃ sammāpaṭipanno daṭṭhabbo; yathā niraggikokāso, evaṃ nibbānaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
1607「大王,又譬如有人,堕入蛇、狗、人尸、身体、缠结、骨堆之中,坐于尸体缠结之间,以精勤从中解脱,进入无尸之空地,在那里获得最上乐。同样地,大王,正行道者以如理作意现证离去烦恼尸体的最上乐涅槃。大王,如尸体,应如此看五欲功德;如堕尸体之人,应如此看正行道者;如无尸之空地,应如此看涅槃。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso ahikukkuramanussakuṇapasarīravaḷañjakoṭṭhāsarāsigato kuṇapajaṭājaṭitantaramanupaviṭṭho vāyāmena tato muñcitvā nikkuṇapokāsaṃ pavisitvā tattha paramasukhaṃ labheyya, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo sammāpaṭipanno, so yoniso manasikārena byapagatakilesakuṇapaṃ paramasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti. Yathā, mahārāja, kuṇapaṃ, evaṃ pañca kāmaguṇā daṭṭhabbā; yathā kuṇapagato puriso, evaṃ sammāpaṭipanno daṭṭhabbo; yathā nikkuṇapokāso, evaṃ nibbānaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
1608「大王,又譬如有人,恐怖、战栗、颤抖、心颠倒错乱,以精勤从中解脱,进入坚固、稳固、不动、无畏之处,在那里获得最上乐。同样地,大王,正行道者以如理作意现证离去怖畏恐惧的最上乐涅槃。大王,如怖畏,应如此看缘于生老病死而一再生起的怖畏;如恐怖之人,应如此看正行道者;如无畏之处,应如此看涅槃。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso bhīto tasito kampito viparītavibbhantacitto vāyāmena tato muñcitvā daḷhaṃ thiraṃ acalaṃ abhayaṭṭhānaṃ pavisitvā tattha paramasukhaṃ labheyya, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo sammāpaṭipanno, so yoniso manasikārena byapagatabhayasantāsaṃ paramasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti. Yathā, mahārāja, bhayaṃ, evaṃ jātijarābyādhimaraṇaṃ paṭicca aparāparaṃ pavattabhayaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ; yathā bhīto puriso, evaṃ sammāpaṭipanno daṭṭhabbo; yathā abhayaṭṭhānaṃ, evaṃ nibbānaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
1609「大王,又譬如有人,堕入污秽、垢染、泥浆、污泥之地,以精勤排除那泥浆污泥,到达清净、无垢之地,在那里获得最上乐。同样地,大王,正行道者以如理作意现证离去烦恼垢染污泥的最上乐涅槃。大王,如泥浆,应如此看利养、恭敬、名誉;如堕泥浆之人,应如此看正行道者;如清净无垢之地,应如此看涅槃。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso kiliṭṭhamalinakalalakaddamadese patito vāyāmena taṃ kalalakaddamaṃ apavāhetvā parisuddhavimaladesamupagantvā tattha paramasukhaṃ labheyya, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo sammāpaṭipanno, so yoniso manasikārena byapagatakilesamalakaddamaṃ paramasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti. Yathā, mahārāja, kalalaṃ, evaṃ lābhasakkārasiloko daṭṭhabbo; yathā kalalagato puriso, evaṃ sammāpaṭipanno daṭṭhabbo; yathā parisuddhavimaladeso, evaṃ nibbānaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
1610「然而那涅槃,正行道者如何现证呢?大王,那正行道者观察诸行的流转。观察流转时,他在那里看见生,看见老,看见病,看见死,在那里从始至中至终不看见任何乐、适意。他在那里不看见任何可执取之处。大王,譬如有人,在日间被晒的铁球,燃烧、炽热、烧红,从始至中至终不看见任何可执取之处。同样地,大王,观察诸行流转者,观察流转时,他在那里看见生,看见老,看见病,看见死,在那里从始至中至终不看见任何乐、适意。他在那里不看见任何可执取之处,对于不看见可执取之处者,心中生起厌离,身中生起热恼,他无依、无归、成为无归依者,对诸有厌离。」
‘‘Tañca pana nibbānaṃ sammāpaṭipanno kinti sacchikaroti? Yo so, mahārāja, sammāpaṭipanno, so saṅkhārānaṃ pavattaṃ sammasati. Pavattaṃ sammasamāno tattha jātiṃ passati jaraṃ passati byādhiṃ passati maraṇaṃ passati, na tattha kiñci sukhaṃ sātaṃ passati āditopi majjhatopi pariyosānatopi. So tattha kiñci na gayhūpagaṃ passati. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso divasasantatte ayoguḷe jalite tatte kaṭhite āditopi majjhatopi pariyosānatopi na kiñci gayhūpagaṃ padesaṃ passati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo saṅkhārānaṃ pavattaṃ sammasati, so pavattaṃ sammasamāno tattha jātiṃ passati jaraṃ passati byādhiṃ passati maraṇaṃ passati, na tattha kiñci sukhaṃ sātaṃ passati āditopi majjhatopi pariyosānatopi. So tattha na kiñci gayhūpagaṃ passati, tassa gayhūpagaṃ apassantassa citte arati saṇṭhāti, kāyasmiṃ ḍāho okkamati, so atāṇo asaraṇo asaraṇībhūto bhavesu nibbindati.
1611「大王,譬如有人进入燃烧的大火聚,他在那里无依、无归、成为无归依者,对火厌离。同样地,大王,对于不看见可执取之处者,心中生起厌离,身中生起热恼,他无依、无归、成为无归依者,对诸有厌离。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso jalitajālaṃ mahantaṃ aggikkhandhaṃ paviseyya, so tattha atāṇo asaraṇo asaraṇībhūto aggimhi nibbindeyya, evameva kho, mahārāja, tassa gayhūpagaṃ apassantassa citte arati saṇṭhāti, kāyasmiṃ ḍāho okkamati, so atāṇo asaraṇo asaraṇībhūto bhavesu nibbindati.
1612「对于在流转中见怖畏者,如此心生起:『这流转确实炽热、燃烧、多苦、多恼,若有人能得无流转,这是寂静的,这是殊胜的,即一切行的止息、一切依的舍弃、渴爱的灭尽、离贪、灭、涅槃。』如此,他的心对无流转倾向、净信、欢喜、满足:『我已获得出离。』」
‘‘Tassa pavatte bhayadassāvissa evaṃ cittaṃ uppajjati ‘santattaṃ kho panetaṃ pavattaṃ sampajjalitaṃ bahudukkhaṃ bahūpāyāsaṃ, yadi koci labhetha appavattaṃ etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yadidaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbāna’nti. Iti hetaṃ tassa appavatte cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati pahaṃsayati tusayati ‘paṭiladdhaṃ kho me nissaraṇa’nti.
1613「大王,譬如有人迷失、流落异国,见到出离之道,在那里倾向、净信、欢喜、满足:『我已获得出离之道。』同样地,大王,在流转中见怖畏者,心对无流转倾向、净信、欢喜、满足:『我已获得出离。』」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso vippanaṭṭho videsapakkhando nibbāhanamaggaṃ disvā tattha pakkhandati pasīdati pahaṃsayati tusayati ‘paṭiladdho me nibbāhanamaggo’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pavatte bhayadassāvissa appavatte cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati pahaṃsayati tusayati ‘paṭiladdhaṃ kho me nissaraṇa’nti.
1614「他为了无流转之义而积集道、寻求、修习、多作,他的念为了那义而住立,他的精进为了那义而住立,他的喜为了那义而住立,对于一再作意那心者,超越流转,进入无流转,大王,到达无流转者,正行道者被称为『现证涅槃』。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如此认可。」
‘‘So appavattatthāya maggaṃ āyūhati gavesati bhāveti bahulīkaroti, tassa tadatthaṃ sati santiṭṭhati, tadatthaṃ vīriyaṃ santiṭṭhati, tadatthaṃ pīti santiṭṭhati, tassa taṃ cittaṃ aparāparaṃ manasikaroto pavattaṃ samatikkamitvā appavattaṃ okkamati, appavattamanuppatto, mahārāja, sammāpaṭipanno ‘nibbānaṃ sacchikarotī’ti vuccatī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1615涅槃作证问第十一
Nibbānasacchikaraṇapañho ekādasamo.
161612. 涅槃邻近问
12. Nibbānasannihitapañho
12「尊者那先,有那样的场所,在东方吗?在南方吗?在西方吗?在北方吗?在上方吗?在下方吗?在旁边吗?在那里涅槃存在吗?」「大王,没有那样的场所,在东方,在南方,在西方,在北方,在上方,在下方,在旁边,在那里涅槃存在。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, atthi so padeso puratthimāya vā disāya dakkhiṇāya vā disāya pacchimāya vā disāya uttarāya vā disāya uddhaṃ vā adho vā tiriyaṃ vā, yattha nibbānaṃ sannihita’’nti? ‘‘Natthi, mahārāja, so padeso puratthimāya vā disāya dakkhiṇāya vā disāya pacchimāya vā disāya uttarāya vā disāya uddhaṃ vā adho vā tiriyaṃ vā, yattha nibbānaṃ sannihita’’nti.
1618「尊者那先,如果涅槃没有安住之处,那么就没有涅槃吗?而那些已现证涅槃者,他们的现证也是错误的。我将说明其中的原因:譬如,尊者那先,在地上有谷物生起之处的田地,有香生起之处的花,有果生起之处的树丛,有果实生起之处的树,有宝生起之处的矿藏,在那里,任何人想要什么,他去到那里就取得那个。同样地,尊者那先,如果涅槃存在,那涅槃的生起之处也应当被期望。然而,尊者那先,因为涅槃没有生起之处,所以我说没有涅槃,而那些已现证涅槃者,他们的现证也是错误的。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, natthi nibbānassa sannihitokāso, tena hi natthi nibbānaṃ? Yesañca taṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikataṃ, tesampi sacchikiriyā micchā, kāraṇaṃ tattha vakkhāmi, yathā, bhante nāgasena, mahiyā dhaññuṭṭhānaṃ khettaṃ atthi, gandhuṭṭhānaṃ pupphaṃ atthi, pupphuṭṭhānaṃ gumbo atthi, phaluṭṭhānaṃ rukkho atthi, ratanuṭṭhānaṃ ākaro atthi, tattha yo koci yaṃ yaṃ icchati, so tattha gantvā taṃ taṃ harati, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, yadi nibbānaṃ atthi, tassa nibbānassa uṭṭhānokāsopi icchitabbo, yasmā ca kho, bhante nāgasena, nibbānassa uṭṭhānokāso natthi, tasmā natthi nibbānanti brūmi, yesañca nibbānaṃ sacchikataṃ, tesampi sacchikiriyā micchā’’ti.
1619「大王,涅槃没有安住之处,但涅槃确实存在,正行道者以如理作意现证涅槃。譬如,大王,有名为火者,它没有安住之处,摩擦两根木头就获得火。同样地,大王,涅槃存在,它没有安住之处,正行道者以如理作意现证涅槃。」
‘‘Natthi , mahārāja, nibbānassa sannihitokāso, atthi cetaṃ nibbānaṃ, sammāpaṭipanno yoniso manasikārena nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti. Yathā pana, mahārāja, atthi aggi nāma, natthi tassa sannihitokāso, dve kaṭṭhāni saṅghaṭṭento aggiṃ adhigacchati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, atthi nibbānaṃ, natthi tassa sannihitokāso, sammāpaṭipanno yoniso manasikārena nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti.
1620「或者譬如,大王,有名为七宝者,即:轮宝、象宝、马宝、摩尼宝、女宝、居士宝、将军宝。那些宝没有安住之处,但对于正行道的刹帝利,以行道之力,那些宝来到他处。同样地,大王,涅槃存在,它没有安住之处,正行道者以如理作意现证涅槃。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, atthi satta ratanāni nāma. Seyyathidaṃ, cakkaratanaṃ hatthiratanaṃ assaratanaṃ maṇiratanaṃ itthiratanaṃ gahapatiratanaṃ pariṇāyakaratanaṃ. Na ca tesaṃ ratanānaṃ sannihitokāso atthi, khattiyassa pana sammāpaṭipannassa paṭipattibalena tāni ratanāni upagacchanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, atthi nibbānaṃ, natthi tassa sannihitokāso, sammāpaṭipanno yoniso manasikārena nibbānaṃ sacchikarotī’’ti.
1621「尊者那先,涅槃可以没有安住之处,但有那样的立足处,站立于那里,正行道者现证涅槃吗?」「是的,大王,有那样的立足处,站立于那里,正行道者现证涅槃。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, nibbānassa sannihitokāso mā hotu, atthi pana taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yattha ṭhito sammāpaṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikarotī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja , atthi taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yattha ṭhito sammāpaṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikarotī’’ti.
1622「尊者,那是什么立足处,站立于那里,正行道者现证涅槃呢?」「大王,戒是立足处。安立于戒,如理作意者,无论在萨咖瓦那或支那维喇德或阿喇散德或尼贡贝或迦尸戈沙喇或咖思米喇或甘达喇或那嘎目达尼或梵天界,无论站立于何处,正行道者现证涅槃。譬如,大王,任何有眼之人,无论在萨咖瓦那或支那维喇德或阿喇散德或尼贡贝或迦尸戈沙喇或咖思米喇或甘达喇或那嘎目达尼或梵天界,无论站立于何处,都看见虚空。同样地,大王,安立于戒,如理作意者,无论在萨咖瓦那……乃至……无论站立于何处,正行道者现证涅槃。」
‘‘Katamaṃ pana, bhante, taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yattha ṭhito sammāpaṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikarotī’’ti? ‘‘Sīlaṃ, mahārāja, ṭhānaṃ, sīle patiṭṭhito yoniso manasikaronto sakkayavanepi cīnavilātepi alasandepi nigumbepi kāsikosalepi kasmīrepi gandhārepi nagamuddhanipi brahmalokepi yattha katthacipi ṭhito sammāpaṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti. Yathā, mahārāja, yo koci cakkhumā puriso sakayavanepi cīnavilātepi alasandepi nigumbepi kāsikosalepi kasmīrepi gandhārepi nagamuddhanipi brahmalokepi yattha katthacipi ṭhito ākāsaṃ passati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sīle patiṭṭhito yoniso manasikaronto sakayavanepi…pe… yattha katthacipi ṭhito sammāpaṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti.
1623「或者譬如,大王,无论在萨咖瓦那……乃至……无论站立于何处者,都有东方。同样地,大王,安立于戒,如理作意者,无论在萨咖瓦那……乃至……无论站立于何处的正行道者,都有涅槃的现证。」「善哉,尊者那先,涅槃已被你所说,涅槃的现证已被说明,戒德已被阐述,正行道已被显示,法幢已被竖立,法导已被建立,对善应用者的正确应用不是徒劳的。如是,最胜的算师之首,我如此接受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, sakayavanepi…pe… yattha katthacipi ṭhitassa pubbadisā atthi, evameva kho, mahārāja, sīle patiṭṭhitassa yoniso manasikarontassa sakkayavanepi…pe… yattha katthacipi ṭhitassa sammāpaṭipannassa atthi nibbānasacchikiriyā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, desitaṃ tayā nibbānaṃ, desitā nibbānasacchikiriyā, parikkhatā sīlaguṇā, dassitā sammāpaṭipatti, ussāpito dhammaddhajo, saṇṭhapitā dhammanetti, avañjho suppayuttānaṃ sammāpayogo, evametaṃ gaṇivarapavara tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
1624涅槃邻近问第十二
Nibbānasannihitapañho dvādasamo.
1625韦桑德拉品第三
Vessantaravaggo tatiyo.
1626此品有十二问
Imasmiṃ vagge dvādasa pañhā.
16274. 推论品
4. Anumānavaggo
16281. 推理问
1. Anumānapañho
1那时,弥兰陀王前往具寿那先所在之处,抵达后,礼敬具寿那先,坐于一旁。坐于一旁的弥兰陀王,想要了知、想要听闻、想要受持、想要见智之光、想要破除无智、想要生起智之光、想要灭除无明黑暗,现起极度的坚固、精勤、念与正知后,对具寿那先如此说:「尊者那先,你见过佛吗?」「不,大王。」「那么,你的诸老师见过佛吗?」「不,大王。」「尊者那先,你既未见过佛,你的诸老师也未见过佛,那么,尊者那先,佛不存在,佛在此不可知。」
Atha kho milindo rājā yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā ñātukāmo sotukāmo dhāretukāmo ñāṇālokaṃ daṭṭhukāmo aññāṇaṃ bhinditukāmo ñāṇālokaṃ uppādetukāmo avijjandhakāraṃ nāsetukāmo adhimattaṃ dhitiñca ussāhañca satiñca sampajaññañca upaṭṭhapetvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘bhante nāgasena, kiṃ pana buddho tayā diṭṭho’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana te ācariyehi buddho diṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, na kira tayā buddho diṭṭho, nāpi kira te ācariyehi buddho diṭṭho, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, natthi buddho, na hettha buddho paññāyatī’’ti.
1630「大王,你有先前的诸刹帝利,他们是你刹帝利族的先行者吗?」「是的,尊者。有何疑问,有先前的诸刹帝利,他们是我刹帝利族的先行者。」「大王,你曾见过先前的诸刹帝利吗?」「不,尊者。」「大王,那些教导你的诸家臣、诸将军、诸占卜师、诸大臣,他们曾见过先前的诸刹帝利吗?」「不,尊者。」「大王,如果你未见过先前的诸刹帝利,你的诸教导者也未见过先前的诸刹帝利,那么先前的诸刹帝利不存在,先前的诸刹帝利在此不可知。」
‘‘Atthi pana te, mahārāja, pubbakā khattiyā, ye te tava khattiyavaṃsassa pubbaṅgamā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante. Ko saṃsayo, atthi pubbakā khattiyā, ye mama khattiyavaṃsassa pubbaṅgamā’’ti. ‘‘Diṭṭhapubbā tayā, mahārāja, pubbakā khattiyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ye pana taṃ, mahārāja, anusāsanti purohitā senāpatino akkhadassā mahāmattā, tehi pubbakā khattiyā diṭṭhapubbā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yadi pana te, mahārāja, pubbakā khattiyā na diṭṭhā, nāpi kira te anusāsakehi pubbakā khattiyā diṭṭhā, tena hi natthi pubbakā khattiyā, na hettha pubbakā khattiyā paññāyantī’’ti.
1631「尊者那先,先前诸刹帝利所受用的诸受用物品可见。即:白伞、头巾、鞋、拂尘、宝剑、大价值的诸卧具。由此我们可知、可信『先前的诸刹帝利存在』。」「大王,正是如此,我们也可知、可信彼世尊。有此因,由此因我们可知、可信『彼世尊存在』。何为此因?大王,有彼世尊、知者、见者、阿拉汉、正自觉者所受用的诸受用物品。即:须跋、四正勤、四神足、五根、五力、七觉支、圣八支道,由此有天之世间知、信『彼世尊存在』。大王,以此因、以此理由、以此方法、以此推论,应知『彼世尊存在』。
‘‘Dissanti, bhante nāgasena, pubbakānaṃ khattiyānaṃ anubhūtāni paribhogabhaṇḍāni. Seyyathidaṃ, setacchattaṃ uṇhīsaṃ pādukā vālabījanī khaggaratanaṃ mahārahāni ca sayanāni. Yehi mayaṃ jāneyyāma saddaheyyāma ‘atthi pubbakā khattiyā’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, mayampetaṃ bhagavantaṃ jāneyyāma saddaheyyāma. Atthi taṃ kāraṇaṃ, yena mayaṃ kāraṇena jāneyyāma saddaheyyāma ‘atthi so bhagavā’ti. Katamaṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ? Atthi kho, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena anubhūtāni paribhogabhaṇḍāni. Seyyathidaṃ, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā cattāro sammappadhānā cattāro iddhipādā pañcindriyāni pañca balāni satta bojjhaṅgā ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, yehi sadevako loko jānāti saddahati ‘atthi so bhagavā’ti. Iminā, mahārāja, kāraṇena iminā hetunā iminā nayena iminā anumānena ñātabbo ‘atthi so bhagavā’ti.
1632「『救度众多人后,于诸依灭尽而般涅槃;
‘‘‘Bahū jane tārayitvā, nibbuto upadhikkhaye;
1633以推论应知,彼两足尊存在。』」
Anumānena ñātabbaṃ, atthi so dvipaduttamo’’’ti.
1634「尊者那先,请作譬喻。」「大王,譬如城市建造者想要建造城市,首先观察平坦、不高不低、无砾石、无灾难、无过失、悦意的地段,将其中不平之处使之平坦,清除树桩荆棘后,在那里建造城市——美好的、分区的、按部分测量的、挖掘壕沟城墙的、坚固城门楼阁的、宽广十字路口四衢道的、清洁平坦王道的、善分区市场的、具足园林池塘水井的、装饰种种天神处的、离一切过失的,当那城市一切方面达到圆满后,他前往其他地方,那时那城市后来变得繁荣、兴盛、丰饶、安稳、成就、吉祥、无灾、无难、充满种种人众,众多刹帝利、婆罗门、吠舍、首陀罗、象兵、马兵、车兵、步兵、弓手、矛手、施食者、贵族、王子、突击兵、大象、勇士、甲士、战士、奴婢之子、雇佣兵之子、摔跤手、计算师、厨师、厨子、理发师、花环师、金匠、弓匠、箭匠、铁匠、轮匠、铁器匠、宝石匠、磨工、陶工、竹工、盐工、皮革工、车工、象牙工、绳工、篮工、线工、弓弦工、弓工、弓弦工、箭工、画师、染工、洗衣工、织工、毛织工、银行家、布商、香料商、草贩、柴贩、雇工、叶商、果商、根商、饭商、饼商、鱼商、肉商、酒商、舞者、舞蹈家、跳跃者、幻术师、说书人、摔跤手、尸体搬运者、撒花者、吹笛者、渔夫、妓女、舞女、持瓶女奴、释迦人、耶瓦那人、支那人、维拉答人、乌揭尼人、婆卢咖车人、迦尸人、憍萨罗人、巴兰答咖人、摩揭陀人、萨咖答人、索勒亚人、巴韦亚人、憍答马拉人、马图拉人、阿喇桑达咖人、咖什米拉人、甘塔拉人,来自不同地区的人众为居住而来到那城市,见到那新的、善分区的、无过失无瑕疵的、悦意的城市后,以推论知『那城市建造者确实有能力,他是此城市的建造者』。大王,正是如此,彼世尊——无等者、无等等者、无对者、无比者、无双者、无数者、无量者、无边者、无量功德者、到达功德彼岸者、无边坚固者、无边光辉者、无边精进者、无边力者、到达佛力彼岸者,战胜有军之魔后,破裂见网,驱除无明,生起明,持法炬,证得一切智,胜战后,建造法城。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, opammaṃ karohī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, nagaravaḍḍhakī nagaraṃ māpetukāmo paṭhamaṃ tāva samaṃ anunnatamanonataṃ asakkharapāsāṇaṃ nirupaddavamanavajjaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ anuviloketvā yaṃ tattha visamaṃ, taṃ samaṃ kārāpetvā khāṇukaṇṭakaṃ visodhāpetvā tattha nagaraṃ māpeyya sobhanaṃ vibhattaṃ bhāgaso mitaṃ ukkiṇṇaparikhāpākāraṃ daḷhagopuraṭṭālakoṭṭakaṃ puthucaccaracatukkasandhisiṅghāṭakaṃ sucisamatalarājamaggaṃ suvibhattaantarāpaṇaṃ ārāmuyyānataḷākapokkharaṇiudapānasampannaṃ bahuvidhadevaṭṭhānappaṭimaṇḍitaṃ sabbadosavirahitaṃ, so tasmiṃ nagare sabbathā vepullattaṃ patte aññaṃ desaṃ upagaccheyya, atha taṃ nagaraṃ aparena samayena iddhaṃ bhaveyya phītaṃ subhikkhaṃ khemaṃ samiddhaṃ sivaṃ anītikaṃ nirupaddavaṃ nānājanasamākulaṃ, puthū khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā hatthārohā assārohā rathikā pattikā dhanuggahā tharuggahā celakā calakā piṇḍadāyakā uggā rājaputtā pakkhandino mahānāgā sūrā vammino yodhino dāsikaputtā bhaṭiputtā mallakā gaṇakā āḷārikā sūdā kappakā nahāpakā cundā mālākārā suvaṇṇakārā sajjhukārā sīsakārā tipukārā lohakārā vaṭṭakārā ayokārā maṇikārā pesakārā kumbhakārā veṇukārā loṇakārā cammakārā rathakārā dantakārā rajjukārā kocchakārā suttakārā vilīvakārā dhanukārā jiyakārā usukārā cittakārā raṅgakārā rajakā tantavāyā tunnavāyā heraññikā dussikā gandhikā tiṇahārakā kaṭṭhahārakā bhatakā paṇṇikā phalikā mūlikā odanikā pūvikā macchikā maṃsikā majjikā naṭakā naccakā laṅghakā indajālikā vetālikā mallā chavaḍāhakā pupphachaḍḍakā venā nesādā gaṇikā lāsikā kumbhadāsiyo sakkayavanacīnavilātā ujjenakā bhārukacchakā kāsikosalā parantakā māgadhakā sāketakā soreyyakā pāveyyakā koṭumbaramāthurakā alasandakasmīragandhārā taṃ nagaraṃ vāsāya upagatā nānāvisayino janā navaṃ suvibhattaṃ adosamanavajjaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ taṃ nagaraṃ passitvā anumānena jānanti ‘cheko vata bho so nagaravaḍḍhakī, yo imassa nagarassa māpetā’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, so bhagavā asamo asamasamo appaṭisamo asadiso atulo asaṅkhyeyo appameyyo aparimeyyo amitaguṇo guṇapāramippatto anantadhiti anantatejo anantavīriyo anantabalo buddhabalapāramiṃ gato sasenamāraṃ parājetvā diṭṭhijālaṃ padāletvā avijjaṃ khepetvā vijjaṃ uppādetvā dhammukkaṃ dhārayitvā sabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇitvā vijitasaṅgāmo dhammanagaraṃ māpesi.
1635「大王,世尊的法城——戒为城墙、惭为壕沟、智为门楼、精进为楼阁、信为柱、念为守门者、慧为宫殿、经为十字路口、阿毗达摩为四衢道、律为判决、念处为街道,大王,在那念处街道上,展开如此的诸店铺。即:花店、香店、果店、药店、药草店、甘露店、宝石店、一切店。」
‘‘Bhagavato kho, mahārāja, dhammanagaraṃ sīlapākāraṃ hiriparikhaṃ ñāṇadvārakoṭṭhakaṃ vīriyaaṭṭālakaṃ saddhāesikaṃ satidovārikaṃ paññāpāsādaṃ suttantacaccaraṃ abhidhammasiṅghāṭakaṃ vinayavinicchayaṃ satipaṭṭhānavīthikaṃ, tassa kho pana, mahārāja, satipaṭṭhānavīthiyaṃ evarūpā āpaṇā pasāritā honti. Seyyathīdaṃ, pupphāpaṇaṃ gandhāpaṇaṃ phalāpaṇaṃ agadāpaṇaṃ osadhāpaṇaṃ amatāpaṇaṃ ratanāpaṇaṃ sabbāpaṇa’’nti.
1636「尊者那先,何为佛世尊的花店?」「大王,有彼世尊、知者、见者、阿拉汉、正自觉者所说的诸所分别论。即:无常想、苦想、无我想、须跋想、过患想、舍断想、离贪想、灭想、于一切世间不喜乐想、于一切行无常想、入出息念、膨胀想、青瘀想、脓烂想、断坏想、食残想、散乱想、斩斫离散想、血涂想、虫聚想、骨想、慈想、悲想、喜想、舍想、死随念、身至念,大王,这些是佛世尊所说的诸所分别论。在那里,任何想要从老死解脱者,他取那些所缘中的某一所缘,以那所缘从贪解脱、从嗔解脱、从痴解脱、从慢解脱、从见解脱,度轮回,阻止渴爱流,清净三种垢秽,击破一切烦恼后,进入无垢、无尘、清净、洁白、不生、不老、不死、安乐、清凉、无畏、最上城、涅槃城后,于阿拉汉果解脱心,大王,这称为『世尊的花店』。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ buddhassa bhagavato pupphāpaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Atthi kho pana, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ārammaṇavibhattiyo akkhātā. Seyyathīdaṃ, aniccasaññā dukkhasaññā anattasaññā asubhasaññā ādīnavasaññā pahānasaññā virāgasaññā nirodhasaññā sabbaloke anabhiratisaññā sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccasaññā ānāpānassati uddhumātakasaññā vinīlakasaññā vipubbakasaññā vicchiddakasaññā vikkhāyitakasaññā vikkhittakasaññā hatavikkhittakasaññā lohitakasaññā puḷavakasaññā aṭṭhikasaññā mettāsaññā karuṇāsaññā muditāsaññā upekkhāsaññā maraṇānussati kāyagatāsati, ime kho, mahārāja, buddhena bhagavatā ārammaṇavibhattiyo akkhātā. Tattha yo koci jarāmaraṇā muccitukāmo, so tesu aññataraṃ ārammaṇaṃ gaṇhāti, tena ārammaṇena rāgā vimuccati, dosā vimuccati, mohā vimuccati, mānato vimuccati, diṭṭhito vimuccati, saṃsāraṃ tarati, taṇhāsotaṃ nivāreti, tividhaṃ malaṃ visodheti, sabbakilese upahantvā amalaṃ virajaṃ suddhaṃ paṇḍaraṃ ajātiṃ ajaraṃ amaraṃ sukhaṃ sītibhūtaṃ abhayaṃ nagaruttamaṃ nibbānanagaraṃ pavisitvā arahatte cittaṃ vimoceti, idaṃ vuccati mahārāja ‘bhagavato pupphāpaṇa’nti.
1637「取业为根本,前往商店;
‘‘‘Kammamūlaṃ gahetvāna, āpaṇaṃ upagacchatha;
1638买下所缘后,以解脱而解脱。」
Ārammaṇaṃ kiṇitvāna, tato muccatha muttiyā’’’ti.
1639「尊者那先,什么是世尊佛陀的香店?」「大王,彼世尊确实宣说了诸戒分别论,世尊之子们以那戒香涂抹后,以戒香熏染、遍熏染含天之世间,吹向方与随方、顺风与逆风,遍吹,遍满而住。那些是什么戒分别论呢?归依戒、五支戒、八支戒、十支戒、五项摄取的巴帝摩卡律仪戒。大王,这被称为『世尊的香店』。大王,这也是彼世尊、天中之天所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ buddhassa bhagavato gandhāpaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Atthi kho pana, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā sīlavibhattiyo akkhātā, yena sīlagandhena anulittā bhagavato puttā sadevakaṃ lokaṃ sīlagandhena dhūpenti sampadhūpenti, disampi anudisampi anuvātampi paṭivātampi vāyanti ativāyanti, pharitvā tiṭṭhanti. Katamā tā sīlavibhattiyo? Saraṇasīlaṃ pañcaṅgasīlaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasīlaṃ dasaṅgasīlaṃ pañcuddesapariyāpannaṃ pātimokkhasaṃvarasīlaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato gandhāpaṇa’nti. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
1640「花香不逆风吹,旃檀、多伽罗、茉莉亦不;
‘‘‘Na pupphagandho paṭivātameti, na candanaṃ taggaramallikā vā;
1641善人之香逆风吹,善人吹向一切方。
Satañca gandho paṭivātameti, sabbā disā sappuriso pavāyati .
1642「旃檀或多伽罗,青莲与素馨;
‘‘‘Candanaṃ tagaraṃ vāpi, uppalaṃ atha vassikī;
1643于这些香类中,戒香为无上。
Etesaṃ gandhajātānaṃ, sīlagandho anuttaro.
1644「此香微小,即此多伽罗旃檀;
‘‘‘Appamatto ayaṃ gandho, yvāyaṃ tagaracandanaṃ;
1645持戒者之香,于诸天中最胜地飘送。
Yo ca sīlavataṃ gandho, vāti devesu uttamo’’’ti.
1646「尊者那先,什么是世尊佛陀的果店?」「大王,诸果已被世尊所说。即:入流果、一来果、不来果、阿拉汉果、空果定、无相果定、无愿果定。于此,任何人想要任何果,他给予业根后,购买所愿之果。若入流果,若一来果,若不来果,若阿拉汉果,若空果定,若无相果定,若无愿果定。大王,譬如某人有一棵常果芒果树,他不从那里摘取诸果,直到买主们不来,但当买主到达时,握住根后如此告知:『喂,人啊!这是常果芒果树,从那里你想要多少果就取吧,无论是娑罗村都咖、多维喇、柯西咖、生的或熟的』,他以自己所给的根价,若想要娑罗村都咖,就取娑罗村都咖;若想要多维喇,就取多维喇;若想要柯西咖,就取柯西咖;若想要生的,就取生的;若想要熟的,就取熟的。同样地,大王,任何人想要任何果,他给予业根后,取得所愿之果,若入流果……乃至……若无愿果定。大王,这被称为『世尊的果店』。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ buddhassa bhagavato phalāpaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Phalāni kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā akkhātāni. Seyyathīdaṃ, sotāpattiphalaṃ sakadāgāmiphalaṃ anāgāmiphalaṃ arahattaphalaṃ suññataphalasamāpatti animittaphalasamāpatti appaṇihitaphalasamāpatti . Tattha yo koci yaṃ phalaṃ icchati, so kammamūlaṃ datvā patthitaṃ phalaṃ kiṇāti. Yadi sotāpattiphalaṃ, yadi sakadāgāmiphalaṃ, yadi anāgāmiphalaṃ, yadi arahattaphalaṃ, yadi suññataphalasamāpattiṃ, yadi animittaphalasamāpattiṃ, yadi appaṇihitaphalasamāpattiṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, kassaci purisassa dhuvaphalo ambo bhaveyya, so na tāva tato phalāni pāteti, yāva kayikā na āgacchanti, anuppatte pana kayike mūlaṃ gahetvā evaṃ ācikkhati ‘ambho purisa eso kho dhuvaphalo ambo, tato yaṃ icchasi, ettakaṃ phalaṃ gaṇhāhi salāṭukaṃ vā dovilaṃ vā kesikaṃ vā āmaṃ vā pakkaṃ vā’ti, so tena attanā dinnamūlena yadi salāṭukaṃ icchati, salāṭukaṃ gaṇhāti, yadi dovilaṃ icchati, dovilaṃ gaṇhāti, yadi kesikaṃ icchati, kesikaṃ gaṇhāti, yadi āmakaṃ icchati, āmakaṃ gaṇhāti, yadi pakkaṃ icchati, pakkaṃ gaṇhāti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yo yaṃ phalaṃ icchati, so kammamūlaṃ datvā patthitaṃ phalaṃ gaṇhāti, yadi sotāpattiphalaṃ…pe… yadi appaṇihitaphalasamāpattiṃ, idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato phalāpaṇa’nti.
1647「诸人给予业根后,取得不死之果;
‘‘‘Kammamūlaṃ janā datvā, gaṇhanti amatamphalaṃ;
1648因此他们得安乐,那些购得不死果者。」
Tena te sukhitā honti, ye kītā amatapphala’’’nti.
1649「尊者那先,什么是世尊佛陀的药店?」「大王,诸药已被世尊所说,以那些药,彼世尊令包括天的世间从烦恼毒中解脱。然而那些是什么药呢?大王,即这些被世尊所说的四圣谛。即:苦圣谛、苦集圣谛、苦灭圣谛、导至苦灭之道圣谛。于此,任何求智者听闻四谛法,他们从生中解脱,从老中解脱,从死中解脱,从愁、悲、苦、忧、恼中解脱。大王,这被称为『世尊的药店』。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ buddhassa bhagavato agadāpaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Agadāni kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā akkhātāni, yehi agadehi so bhagavā sadevakaṃ lokaṃ kilesavisato parimoceti. Katamāni pana tāni agadāni? Yānimāni, mahārāja, bhagavatā cattāri ariyasaccāni akkhātāni. Seyyathīdaṃ, dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ dukkhasamudayaṃ ariyasaccaṃ dukkhanirodhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ, tattha ye keci aññāpekkhā catusaccaṃ dhammaṃ suṇanti, te jātiyā parimuccanti , jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇā parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti, idaṃ vuccati mahārāja ‘bhagavato agadāpaṇa’nti.
1650「世间任何诸药,能对抗诸毒者;
‘‘‘Ye keci agadā loke , visānaṃ paṭibāhakā;
1651无有等同法药者,诸比丘应饮此。」
Dhammāgadasamaṃ natthi, etaṃ pivatha bhikkhavo’’’ti.
1652「尊者那先,什么是世尊佛陀的医药店?」「大王,诸医药已被世尊所说,以那些医药,彼世尊治疗天与人。即:四念处、四正勤、四神足、五根、五力、七觉支、圣八支道。以这些医药,世尊清除邪见,清除邪思惟,清除邪语,清除邪业,清除邪命,清除邪精进,清除邪念,清除邪定,令呕吐贪,令呕吐嗔,令呕吐痴,令呕吐慢,令呕吐见,令呕吐疑,令呕吐掉举,令呕吐昏沉睡眠,令呕吐无惭无愧,令呕吐一切烦恼。大王,这被称为『世尊的医药店』。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ buddhassa bhagavato osadhāpaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Osadhāni kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā akkhātāni, yehi osadhehi so bhagavā devamanusse tikicchati. Seyyathīdaṃ, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā cattāro sammappadhānā cattāro iddhipādā pañcindriyāni pañca balāni satta bojjhaṅgā ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, etehi osadhehi bhagavā micchādiṭṭhiṃ vireceti, micchāsaṅkappaṃ vireceti, micchāvācaṃ vireceti, micchākammantaṃ vireceti, micchāājīvaṃ vireceti, micchāvāyāmaṃ vireceti, micchāsatiṃ vireceti, micchāsamādhiṃ vireceti, lobhavamanaṃ kāreti, dosavamanaṃ kāreti, mohavamanaṃ kāreti, mānavamanaṃ kāreti, diṭṭhivamanaṃ kāreti, vicikicchāvamanaṃ kāreti, uddhaccavamanaṃ kāreti, thinamiddhavamanaṃ kāreti, ahirikānottappavamanaṃ kāreti, sabbakilesavamanaṃ kāreti, idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato osadhāpaṇa’nti.
1653「世间中无论有何药,存在着种种众多;
‘‘‘Ye keci osadhā loke, vijjanti vividhā bahū;
1654无有等同法药者,诸比丘应饮用此。
Dhammosadhasamaṃ natthi, etaṃ pivatha bhikkhavo.
1655「饮用法药之后,他们将无老无死;
‘‘‘Dhammosadhaṃ pivitvāna, ajarāmaraṇā siyuṃ;
1656修习并见到之后,以依的灭尽而般涅槃。」
Bhāvayitvā ca passitvā, nibbutā upadhikkhaye’’’ti.
1657「尊者那先,世尊佛陀的甘露店是什么?」「大王,世尊已宣说甘露,以那甘露,彼世尊灌洒了包括天的世间,以那甘露被灌洒的天人们从生、老、病、死、愁、悲、苦、忧、恼中解脱。那甘露是什么?即是身至念。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说的:『诸比丘,凡受用身至念者,他们受用甘露。』大王,这被称为『世尊的甘露店』。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ buddhassa bhagavato amatāpaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Amataṃ kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā akkhātaṃ, yena amatena so bhagavā sadevakaṃ lokaṃ abhisiñci , yena amatena abhisittā devamanussā jātijarābyādhimaraṇasokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimucciṃsu. Katamaṃ taṃ amataṃ? Yadidaṃ kāyagatāsati. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena ‘amataṃ te, bhikkhave, paribhuñjanti, ye kāyagatāsatiṃ paribhuñjantī’ti. Idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato amatāpaṇa’nti.
1658「「见到病苦的众生,展开甘露店;
‘‘‘Byādhitaṃ janataṃ disvā, amatāpaṇaṃ pasārayi;
1659以业购买那个,诸比丘应取甘露。」」
Kammena taṃ kiṇitvāna, amataṃ ādetha bhikkhavo’’’ti.
1660「尊者那先,世尊佛陀的宝店是什么?」「大王,世尊已宣说诸宝,以那些宝庄严的世尊之子们,在包括天的世间中辉耀、照耀、光耀、燃烧、炽燃,于上、下、横向显示光明。那些宝是什么?戒宝、定宝、慧宝、解脱宝、解脱智见宝、无碍解宝、觉支宝。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ buddhassa bhagavato ratanāpaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Ratanāni kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā akkhātāni, yehi ratanehi vibhūsitā bhagavato puttā sadevakaṃ lokaṃ virocanti obhāsenti pabhāsenti jalanti pajjalanti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ ālokaṃ dassenti. Katamāni tāni ratanāni? Sīlaratanaṃ samādhiratanaṃ paññāratanaṃ vimuttiratanaṃ vimuttiñāṇadassanaratanaṃ paṭisambhidāratanaṃ bojjhaṅgaratanaṃ.
1661「大王,什么是世尊的戒宝?巴帝摩卡律仪戒、根律仪戒、活命遍净戒、资具依止戒、小戒、中戒、大戒、道戒、果戒。大王,以戒宝庄严的人,包括天的世间、魔的世间、梵天的世间、沙门婆罗门众生,都羡慕、希求。大王,佩戴戒宝的比丘,在东方、中间方向、上方、下方、横向,都照耀、极照耀,从下方的无间地狱到上方的有顶,在此中间,超越、制伏、覆盖一切宝而住。大王,这样的戒宝在世尊的宝店中陈列,大王,这称为『世尊的戒宝』。」
‘‘Katamaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato sīlaratanaṃ? Pātimokkhasaṃvarasīlaṃ indriyasaṃvarasīlaṃ ājīvapārisuddhisīlaṃ paccayasannissitasīlaṃ cūḷasīlaṃ majjhimasīlaṃ mahāsīlaṃ maggasīlaṃ phalasīlaṃ. Sīlaratanena kho, mahārāja, vibhūsitassa puggalassa sadevako loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā pihayati pattheti, sīlaratanapiḷandho kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu disampi anudisampi uddhampi adhopi tiriyampi virocati ativirocati , heṭṭhato avīciṃ uparito bhavaggaṃ upādāya etthantare sabbaratanāni atikkamitvā abhibhavitvā ajjhottharitvā tiṭṭhati, evarūpāni kho, mahārāja, sīlaratanāni bhagavato ratanāpaṇe pasāritāni, idaṃ vuccati mahārāja ‘bhagavato sīlaratana’nti.
1662「『这样的诸戒,存在于佛陀的店中;」
‘‘‘Evarūpāni sīlāni, santi buddhassa āpaṇe;
1663「『以业购得它后,你们应佩戴此宝。』」
Kammena taṃ kiṇitvāna, ratanaṃ vo piḷandhathā’ti.
1664「大王,什么是世尊的定宝?有寻有伺的定、无寻唯伺的定、无寻无伺的定、空定、无相定、无愿定。大王,佩戴定宝的比丘,那些欲寻、嗔恚寻、害寻、慢、掉举、见、疑等烦恼事以及种种恶寻,它们全部触及定后就散去、破坏、消失,不停留、不污染。大王,譬如水在莲叶上散去、破坏、消失,不停留、不污染。那是什么原因?因为莲花的清净。同样地,大王,佩戴定宝的比丘,那些欲寻、嗔恚寻、害寻、慢、掉举、见、疑等烦恼事以及种种恶寻,它们全部触及定后就散去、破坏、消失,不停留、不污染。那是什么原因?因为定的清净。大王,这称为『世尊的定宝』,大王,这样的定宝在世尊的宝店中陈列。」
‘‘Katamaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato samādhiratanaṃ? Savitakkasavicāro samādhi, avitakkavicāramatto samādhi, avitakkaavicāro samādhi, suññato samādhi, animitto samādhi, appaṇihito samādhi. Samādhiratanaṃ kho, mahārāja, piḷandhassa bhikkhuno ye te kāmavitakkabyāpādavitakkavihiṃsāvitakkamānuddhaccadiṭṭhivicikicchākilesavatthūni vividhāni ca kuvitakkāni, te sabbe samādhiṃ āsajja vikiranti vidhamanti viddhaṃsanti na saṇṭhanti na upalimpanti . Yathā, mahārāja, vāri pokkharapatte vikirati vidhamati viddhaṃsati na saṇṭhāti na upalimpati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Parisuddhattā padumassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, samādhiratanaṃ piḷandhassa bhikkhuno ye te kāmavitakkabyāpādavitakkavihiṃsāvitakkamānuddhacca diṭṭhivicikicchākilesavatthūni vividhāni ca kuvitakkāni, te sabbe samādhiṃ āsajja vikiranti vidhamanti viddhaṃsanti na saṇṭhanti na upalimpanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Parisuddhattā samādhissa. Idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato samādhiratana’nti, evarūpāni kho, mahārāja, samādhiratanāni bhagavato ratanāpaṇe pasāritāni.
1665「『对于佩戴定宝者,恶寻不生起;」
‘‘‘Samādhiratanamālassa , kuvitakkā na jāyare;
1666「『心不散乱,你们应佩戴此宝。』」
Na ca vikkhipate cittaṃ, etaṃ tumhe piḷandhathā’ti.
1667「大王,什么是世尊的慧宝?大王,以此慧,圣弟子如实了知『这是善』,如实了知『这是不善』,如实了知『这是有罪的,这是无罪的,这是应亲近的,这是不应亲近的,这是低劣的,这是殊胜的,这是黑的,这是白的,这是黑白相对的』,如实了知『这是苦』,如实了知『这是苦集』,如实了知『这是苦灭』,如实了知『这是导至苦灭的道』。大王,这称为『世尊的慧宝』。」
‘‘Katamaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato paññāratanaṃ? Yāya, mahārāja, paññāya ariyasāvako ‘idaṃ kusala’nti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘idaṃ akusala’nti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘idaṃ sāvajjaṃ, idaṃ anavajjaṃ, idaṃ sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ hīnaṃ, idaṃ paṇītaṃ, idaṃ kaṇhaṃ, idaṃ sukkaṃ, idaṃ kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāga’nti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘idaṃ dukkha’nti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Idaṃ vuccati mahārāja ‘bhagavato paññāratana’nti.
1668「『对于佩戴慧宝者,有不会长久转起;』
‘‘‘Paññāratanamālassa, na ciraṃ vattate bhavo;
1669他迅速触证不死,而他不喜乐于有。
Khippaṃ phasseti amataṃ, na ca so rocate bhave’ti.
1670「大王,什么是世尊的解脱宝?」「大王,所谓解脱宝,即是阿拉汉果。大王,证得阿拉汉果的比丘被称为『解脱宝的佩戴者』。大王,譬如有人佩戴着珍珠串、宝石串、珊瑚串、装饰品,身体涂抹着沉香、檀香、多罗树脂、红檀香,装饰着龙树花、那伽花、沙罗花、沙拉花、占婆花、茉莉花、提木塔咖花、巴答喇花、莲花、瓦西咖花、玛莉咖花,他超越其他人,照耀、极照耀、光耀、辉耀、遍辉耀、燃烧、炽燃、胜过、遍胜,以花鬘、香、宝、装饰品。同样地,大王,证得阿拉汉果、漏尽者、解脱宝的佩戴者,超越、完全超越那些依此依彼而解脱的比丘们,照耀、极照耀、光耀、辉耀、遍辉耀、燃烧、炽燃、胜过、遍胜,以解脱。那是什么原因?大王,这是一切佩戴物中最上的佩戴物,即解脱的佩戴物。大王,这被称为『世尊的解脱宝』。
‘‘Katamaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavato vimuttiratanaṃ’’? ‘‘Vimuttiratanaṃ kho, mahārāja, arahattaṃ vuccati, arahattaṃ patto kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu ‘vimuttiratanaṃ piḷandho’ti vuccati. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso muttākalāpamaṇikalāpapavāḷakalāpābharaṇappaṭimaṇḍito agalutagaratālīsakalohitacandanānulittagatto nāgapunnāgasālasalaḷacampakayūthikātimuttakapāṭaluppalavassikamallikāvicitto sesajane atikkamitvā virocati ativirocati obhāsati pabhāsati sampabhāsati jalati pajjalati abhibhavati ajjhottharati mālāgandharatanābharaṇehi, evameva kho, mahārāja, arahattaṃ patto khīṇāsavo vimuttiratanapiḷandho upādāyupādāya vimuttānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ atikkamitvā samatikkamitvā virocati ativirocati obhāsati pabhāsati sampabhāsati jalati pajjalati abhibhavati ajjhottharati vimuttiyā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aggaṃ, mahārāja, etaṃ piḷandhanaṃ sabbapiḷandhanānaṃ, yadidaṃ vimuttipiḷandhanaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato vimuttiratana’nti.
1671「在家中佩戴宝石花鬘者,人们仰望主人;
‘‘‘Maṇimālādharaṃ geha, jano sāmiṃ udikkhati;
1672但佩戴解脱宝鬘者,诸天人仰望。」
Vimuttiratanamālantu, udikkhanti sadevakā’ti.
1673「大王,什么是世尊的解脱智见宝?大王,所谓世尊的解脱智见宝,即是省察智,圣弟子以此智省察道、果、涅槃、已断的烦恼和残余的烦恼。
‘‘Katamaṃ mahārāja, bhagavato vimuttiñāṇadassanaratanaṃ? Paccavekkhaṇañāṇaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato vimuttiñāṇadassanaratananti vuccati, yena ñāṇena ariyasāvako maggaphalanibbānāni pahīnakilesāvasiṭṭhakilese ca paccavekkhati.
1674「那些以智觉悟的圣者,已作所作事;
‘‘‘Ye ñāṇena bujjhanti, ariyā katakiccataṃ;
1675为了获得那智宝,胜利者的弟子们应当努力。」
Taṃ ñāṇaratanaṃ laddhuṃ, vāyametha jinorasā’ti.
1676「大王,什么是世尊的无碍解宝?大王,有四无碍解:义无碍解、法无碍解、词无碍解、辩无碍解。大王,比丘以这四种无碍解宝庄严,无论前往何种集会,或是刹帝利集会,或是婆罗门集会,或是居士集会,或是沙门集会,他都自信地前往,不怯懦、无畏、不惊、不恐、身毛不竖地前往集会。
‘‘Katamaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato paṭisambhidāratanaṃ? Catasso kho, mahārāja, paṭisambhidāyo atthapaṭisambhidā dhammapaṭisambhidā niruttipaṭisambhidā paṭibhānapaṭisambhidāti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, catūhi paṭisambhidāratanehi samalaṅkato bhikkhu yaṃ yaṃ parisaṃ upasaṅkamati, yadi khattiyaparisaṃ, yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ, yadi gahapatiparisaṃ, yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkamati amaṅkubhūto abhīru acchambhī anutrāsī vigatalomahaṃso parisaṃ upasaṅkamati.
1677「大王,譬如战士、战场上的勇士,装备五种武器,无所畏惧地进入战场,『如果敌人在远处,我将以弓箭射倒他;如果比那更近,我将以矛击打他;如果比那更近,我将以棍棒击打他;如果来到近处,我将以剑刃斩为两段;如果来到身边,我将以短刀刺穿他』,同样地,大王,以四无碍解宝装饰的比丘,无所畏惧地前往众会。无论谁向我问关于义无碍解的问题,我将以义说义,以因说因,以理由说理由,以方法说方法,我将使其无疑,我将分解其疑惑,我将以问答使其满足。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, yodho saṅgāmasūro sannaddhapañcāvudho acchambhito saṅgāmaṃ otarati, ‘sace amittā dūre bhavissanti usunā pātayissāmi, tato orato bhavissanti sattiyā paharissāmi, tato orato bhavissanti kaṇayena paharissāmi, upagataṃ santaṃ maṇḍalaggena dvidhā chindissāmi, kāyūpagataṃ churikāya vinivijjhissāmī’ti , evameva kho, mahārāja, catupaṭisambhidāratanamaṇḍito bhikkhu acchambhito parisaṃ upasaṅkamati. Yo koci maṃ atthapaṭisambhide pañhaṃ pucchissati, tassa atthena atthaṃ kathayissāmi, kāraṇena kāraṇaṃ kathayissāmi, hetunā hetuṃ kathayissāmi, nayena nayaṃ kathayissāmi, nissaṃsayaṃ karissāmi, vimatiṃ vivecessāmi, tosayissāmi pañhaveyyākaraṇena.
1678「凡是向我问法无碍解之问者,我将以法对他说法,以不死对他说不死,以无为对他说无为,以涅槃对他说涅槃,以空对他说空,以无相对他说无相,以无愿对他说无愿,以不动对他说不动,我将使其无疑,我将破除其疑惑,我将以答问使其满足。
‘‘Yo koci maṃ dhammapaṭisambhide pañhaṃ pucchissati, tassa dhammena dhammaṃ kathayissāmi, amatena amataṃ kathayissāmi, asaṅkhatena asaṅkhataṃ kathayissāmi, nibbānena nibbānaṃ kathayissāmi, suññatena suññataṃ kathayissāmi , animittena animittaṃ kathayissāmi, appaṇihitena appaṇihitaṃ kathayissāmi, anejena anejaṃ kathayissāmi, nissaṃsayaṃ karissāmi, vimatiṃ vivecessāmi, tosayissāmi pañhāveyyākaraṇena.
1679「若有任何人向我询问词无碍解的问题,我将以词讲说其词,以句讲说其句,以随句讲说其随句,以字母讲说其字母,以连接讲说其连接,以文讲说其文,以随文讲说其随文,以音节讲说其音节,以声讲说其声,以施设讲说其施设,以用语讲说其用语,我将使之无疑,将分析其疑惑,将以问答的解说使之满意。
‘‘Yo koci maṃ niruttipaṭisambhide pañhaṃ pucchissati, tassa niruttiyā niruttiṃ kathayissāmi, padena padaṃ kathayissāmi, anupadena anupadaṃ kathayissāmi, akkharena akkharaṃ kathayissāmi, sandhiyā sandhiṃ kathayissāmi, byañjanena byañjanaṃ kathayissāmi, anubyañjanena anubyañjanaṃ kathayissāmi, vaṇṇena vaṇṇaṃ kathayissāmi, sarena saraṃ kathayissāmi, paññattiyā paññattiṃ kathayissāmi, vohārena vohāraṃ kathayissāmi, nissaṃsayaṃ karissāmi, vimatiṃ vivecessāmi, tosayissāmi pañhaveyyākaraṇena.
1680「无论谁向我问关于辩无碍解的问题,我将以辩才说辩才,以譬喻说譬喻,以相说相,以味说味,我将使其无疑,我将分解其疑惑,我将以问答使其满足」,大王,这被称为『世尊的无碍解宝』。」
‘‘Yo koci maṃ paṭibhānapaṭisambhide pañhaṃ pucchissati, tassa paṭibhānena paṭibhānaṃ kathayissāmi, opammena opammaṃ kathayissāmi, lakkhaṇena lakkhaṇaṃ kathayissāmi, rasena rasaṃ kathayissāmi, nissaṃsayaṃ karissāmi, vimatiṃ vivecessāmi, tosayissāmi pañhaveyyākaraṇenāti, idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato paṭisambhidāratana’nti.
1681「『获得无碍解,以智触证者;」
‘‘‘Paṭisambhidā kiṇitvāna, ñāṇena phassayeyya yo;
1682「无所畏惧、无所恐惧,胜过诸天世间。』」
Acchambhito anubbiggo, atirocati sadevake’ti.
1683「大王,什么是世尊的觉支宝?大王,这七觉支:念觉支、择法觉支、精进觉支、喜觉支、轻安觉支、定觉支、舍觉支。大王,以这七觉支宝装饰的比丘,征服一切黑暗,照耀、辉耀诸天世间,生起光明。大王,这被称为『世尊的觉支宝』。」
‘‘Katamaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato bojjhaṅgaratanaṃ? Sattime, mahārāja, bojjhaṅgā, satisambojjhaṅgo dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo vīriyasambojjhaṅgo pītisambojjhaṅgo passaddhisambojjhaṅgo samādhisambojjhaṅgo upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo. Imehi kho, mahārāja, sattahi bojjhaṅgaratanehi paṭimaṇḍito bhikkhu sabbaṃ tamaṃ abhibhuyya sadevakaṃ lokaṃ obhāseti pabhāseti ālokaṃ janeti. Idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato bojjhaṅgaratana’nti.
1684「『具有觉支宝鬘者,诸天起立敬礼;」
‘‘‘Bojjhaṅgaratanamālassa , uṭṭhahanti sadevakā;
1685以业购得之后,你们应佩戴宝珠。
Kammena taṃ kiṇitvāna, ratanaṃ vo piḷandhathā’’’ti.
1686「尊者那先,什么是世尊佛陀的一切店铺?」「大王,世尊的一切店铺是九分佛语、身舍利、受用物舍利、塔庙以及僧伽宝。大王,世尊在一切店铺中陈列了生圆满、财圆满、寿圆满、健康圆满、色圆满、慧圆满、人间圆满、天界圆满、涅槃圆满。在那里,凡是希求某某圆满者,他们给予业根后购得所希求的圆满,有些人以持戒购得,有些人以伍波萨他业购得,以极少的业根也能逐一获得诸圆满。大王,譬如在店主的店铺中,以少量的米豆价值,以微少的价钱,也能逐一取得胡麻、绿豆、豌豆,同样地,大王,在世尊的一切店铺中,以极少的业根也能逐一获得诸圆满。大王,这称为『世尊的一切店铺』。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamaṃ buddhassa bhagavato sabbāpaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Sabbāpaṇaṃ kho, mahārāja, bhagavato navaṅgaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sārīrikāni pāribhogikāni cetiyāni saṅgharatanañca. Sabbāpaṇe, mahārāja, bhagavatā jātisampatti pasāritā, bhogasampatti pasāritā, āyusampatti pasāritā, ārogyasampatti pasāritā, vaṇṇasampatti pasāritā, paññāsampatti pasāritā, mānusikasampatti pasāritā, dibbasampatti pasāritā, nibbānasampatti pasāritā. Tattha ye taṃ taṃ sampattiṃ icchanti, te kammamūlaṃ datvā patthitapatthitaṃ sampattiṃ kiṇanti, keci sīlasamādānena kiṇanti, keci uposathakammena kiṇanti, appamattakenapi kammamūlena upādāyupādāya sampattiyo paṭilabhanti. Yathā, mahārāja, āpaṇikassa āpaṇe tilamuggamāse parittakenapi taṇḍulamuggamāsena appakenapi mūlena upādāyupādāya gaṇhanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato sabbāpaṇe appamattakenapi kammamūlena upādāyupādāya sampattiyo paṭilabhanti. Idaṃ vuccati, mahārāja, ‘bhagavato sabbāpaṇa’nti.
1687「寿命、健康、色,天界、高贵族姓,
‘‘‘Āyu arogatā vaṇṇaṃ, saggaṃ uccākulīnatā;
1688以及无为与不死,在胜者的一切店铺中存在。
Asaṅkhatañca amataṃ, atthi sabbāpaṇe jine.
1689以少或以多,以业根取得;
‘‘‘Appena bahukenāpi, kammamūlena gayhati;
1690以信根购得后,诸比丘应成就兴盛。」
Kiṇitvā saddhāmūlena, samiddhā hotha bhikkhavo’ti.
1691「大王,在世尊的法城中,这样的人们居住:经师、律师、阿毗达摩师、说法者、本生讲说者、长部讲说者、中部讲说者、相应部讲说者、增支部讲说者、小部讲说者、戒具足者、定具足者、慧具足者、乐于修习觉支者、观者、致力于自己利益者、住阿兰若者、住树下者、住露地者、住草堆者、住冢间者、常坐不卧者、已行道者、住于果者、有学者、具足果者、入流者、一来者、不来者、阿拉汉、三明者、六神通者、具神通者、以慧到达彼岸者、善巧于须跋、正勤、神足、根、力、觉支、道、殊胜禅那、解脱、色与无色、寂静乐等至者,法城被那些阿拉汉充满、遍满、充塞、遍塞,如同芦苇林与莲池。此处有──
‘‘Bhagavato kho, mahārāja, dhammanagare evarūpā janā paṭivasanti, suttantikā venayikā ābhidhammikā dhammakathikā jātakabhāṇakā dīghabhāṇakā majjhimabhāṇakā saṃyuttabhāṇakā aṅguttarabhāṇakā khuddakabhāṇakā sīlasampannā samādhisampannā paññāsampannā bojjhaṅgabhāvanāratā vipassakā sadatthamanuyuttā āraññikā rukkhamūlikā abbhokāsikā palālapuñjikā sosānikā nesajjikā paṭipannakā phalaṭṭhā sekkhā phalasamaṅgino sotāpannā sakadāgāmino anāgāmino arahanto tevijjā chaḷabhiññā iddhimanto paññāya pāramiṃgatā satipaṭṭhānasammappadhānaiddhipādaindriyabalabojjhaṅgamaggavarajhānavimokkharū pārūpasantasukhasamāpattikusalā, tehi arahantehi ākulaṃ samākulaṃ ākiṇṇaṃ samākiṇṇaṃ naḷavanasaravanamiva dhammanagaraṃ ahosi. Bhavatīha –
1692「离贪者、离嗔者、离痴者、无漏者;
‘‘‘Vītarāgā vītadosā, vītamohā anāsavā;
1693离渴爱、无执取者,他们住在法城中。
Vītataṇhā anādānā, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1694住林野者、持头陀行者、禅修者、穿粗衣者,
‘‘‘Āraññikā dhutadharā, jhāyino lūkhacīvarā;
1695乐于远离的智者们,他们住在法城中。
Vivekābhiratā dhīrā, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1696不坐卧者、展具者,以及常行立与经行者,
‘‘‘Nesajjikā santhatikā, athopi ṭhānacaṅkamā;
1697一切持尘堆衣者,他们住在法城中。
Paṃsukūladharā sabbe, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1698持三衣者、寂静者、以皮革片为第四者,
‘‘‘Ticīvaradharā santā, cammakhaṇḍacatutthakā;
1699乐于一座食的智者们,他们住在法城中。
Ratā ekāsane viññū, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1700少欲者、谨慎者、智者们、少食者、不贪婪者,
‘‘‘Appicchā nipakā dhīrā, appāhārā alolupā;
1701对得与不得知足,他们住在法城中。
Lābhālābhena santuṭṭhā, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1702禅修者乐于禅那,贤智者心寂静、得定;
‘‘‘Jhāyī jhānaratā dhīrā, santacittā samāhitā;
1703希求无所有,他们住在法城中。
Ākiñcaññaṃ patthayānā, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1704已行道者与住果者,有学者具足果;
‘‘‘Paṭipannā phalaṭṭhā ca, sekkhā phalasamaṅgino;
1705希求最上义,他们住在法城中。
Āsīsakā uttamatthaṃ, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1706入流者清净,一来者;
‘‘‘Sotāpannā ca vimalā, sakadāgāmino ca ye;
1707不来者与阿拉汉,他们住在法城中。
Anāgāmī ca arahanto, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1708善巧于须跋,乐于修习觉支;
‘‘‘Satipaṭṭhānakusalā , bojjhaṅgabhāvanāratā;
1709诸观者、持法者,他们住在法城。
Vipassakā dhammadharā, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1710于诸神足善巧者、乐于修习定者,
‘‘‘Iddhipādesu kusalā, samādhibhāvanāratā;
1711勤修诸正勤者,他们住在法城。
Sammappadhānānuyuttā, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1712到达诸神通彼岸者、乐于父母境界者,
‘‘‘Abhiññāpāramippattā, pettike gocare ratā;
1713行于虚空者,他们住在法城。
Antalikkhamhi caraṇā, dhammanagare vasanti te.
1714垂目者、语节制者、守护诸根门者、善防护者,
‘‘‘Okkhittacakkhū mitabhāṇī, guttadvārā susaṃvutā;
1715于最上调御善调御者,他们住在法城。
Sudantā uttame damme , dhammanagare vasanti te.
1716三明者、六神通者,到达神通彼岸者,
‘‘‘Tevijjā chaḷabhiññā ca, iddhiyā pāramiṃ gatā;
1717以慧到达彼岸,他们住于法城。
Paññāya pāramippattā, dhammanagare vasanti te’ti.
1718大王,那些比丘具无量智、持最胜法、无执、具无等德、无等名声、无等力、无等威力、转法轮者、到达慧波罗蜜,大王,如此的比丘被称为世尊的法城。
‘‘Ye kho te, mahārāja, bhikkhū aparimitañāṇavaradharā asaṅgā atulaguṇā atulayasā atulabalā atulatejā dhammacakkānuppavattakā paññāpāramiṃ gatā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1719大王,那些比丘具神通、已得无碍解、得无畏、行于虚空、难以接近、难以战胜、行于无依、震动有海洋山王的大地、触摸日月、善巧于神变、决意、意愿、到达神通波罗蜜,大王,如此的比丘被称为世尊的法城。
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū iddhimanto adhigatappaṭisambhidāpattavesārajjā gaganacarā durāsadā duppasahā anālambacarā sasāgaramahidharapathavikampako candasūriyaparimajjakā vikubbanādhiṭṭhānābhinīhārakusalā iddhiyā pāramiṃ gatā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1720大王,那些比丘随行头陀支、少欲、知足、厌恶表相与寻求、为了团食而行乞食、如蜂寻香后进入寂静的林野、对身与命无所顾念、已得阿拉汉果、置于头陀功德之最上,大王,如此的比丘被称为世尊的法城。
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū dhutaṅgamanugatā appicchā santuṭṭhā viññattimanesanajigucchakā piṇḍāya sapadānacārino bhamarāva gandhamanughāyitvā pavisanti vivittakānanaṃ, kāye ca jīvite ca nirapekkhā arahattamanuppattā dhutaṅgaguṇe agganikkhittā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1721大王,那些比丘清净、无垢、无烦恼、善巧于死生、于天眼到达彼岸,大王,如此的比丘被称为世尊的法城。
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū parisuddhā vimalā nikkilesā cutūpapātakusalā dibbacakkhumhi pāramiṃ gatā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1722大王,那些比丘多闻、通达传承、持法、持律、持论母、善巧于松紧长短轻重字句的分别论、持九分教,大王,如此的比丘被称为世尊的法城。
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā sithiladhanitadīgharassagarukalahukakkharaparicchedakusalā navaṅgasāsanadharā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1723大王,那些比丘知律、精通律、善巧于处非处、犯不犯、轻重、有治法、无治法、出罪、说示、折伏、对治、驱出、摈出、忏悔、于律到达彼岸,大王,如此的比丘被称为世尊的法城。
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū vinayaññū vinayakovidā ṭhānāṭṭhānakusalā āpattānāpattigarukalahukasatekicchaatekicchavuṭṭhānadesanāniggaha- paṭikammaosāraṇanissāraṇapaṭisāraṇakusalā vinaye pāramiṃ gatā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1724大王,那些比丘系以解脱最胜花鬘、已得最胜最上最贵最尊之状态、为众人所喜爱所希求,大王,如此的比丘被称为世尊的法城。
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū vimuttivarakusumamālabaddhā varapavaramahagghaseṭṭhabhāvamanuppattā bahujanakantamabhipatthitā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1725「大王,那些已证悟四谛、已见谛、已知教法、于四沙门果中已度疑、已得果乐、也为其他已行道者分享那些果的比丘们,大王,这样的比丘被称为世尊的法城。」
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū catusaccābhisamayappaṭividdhā diṭṭhasaccā viññātasāsanā catūsu sāmaññaphalesu tiṇṇavicikicchā paṭiladdhaphalasukhā aññesampi paṭipannānaṃ te phale saṃvibhajanti, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1726「大王,那些涂抹戒律防护之香、持有种种众多功德、洗除烦恼垢秽臭气的比丘们,大王,这样的比丘被称为世尊的法城。」
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū sīlasaṃvaragandhamanulittā anekavidhabahuguṇadharā kilesamaladuggandhavidhamakā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1727「大王,那些喜爱法、喜欢谈论、于阿毗达摩与阿毗毗奈耶有极大欢喜、无论去到森林、去到树下、去到空寂之处都饮用殊胜法味、以身语意沉浸于殊胜法味、具有极强辩才、于诸法中行法说、无论去到这里或那里、无论何处有少欲之谈、知足之谈、远离之谈、不交际之谈、精进策励之谈、戒之谈、定之谈、慧之谈、解脱之谈、解脱智见之谈,都去到那里那里饮用那那谈论之味的比丘们,大王,这样的比丘被称为世尊的法城。」
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū dhammakāmā piyasamudāhārā abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmojjā araññagatāpi rukkhamūlagatāpi suññāgāragatāpi dhammavararasaṃ pivanti, kāyena vācāya manasā dhammavararasamogāḷhā adhimattapaṭibhānā dhammesu dhammesanappaṭipannā ito vā tato vā yattha yattha appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā vīriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā , tattha tattha gantvā taṃ taṃ kathārasaṃ pivanti, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1728「大王,那些致力于初夜后夜的觉醒、以坐立经行日夜度时、致力于修习、为击退烦恼而常勤于自利的比丘们,大王,这样的比丘被称为世尊的法城。」
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū pubbarattāpararattaṃ jāgariyānuyogamanuyuttā nisajjaṭṭhānacaṅkamehi rattindivaṃ vītināmenti, bhāvanānuyogamanuyuttā kilesapaṭibāhanāya sadatthappasutā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1729「大王,那些从义理、从文句、从方法、从原因、从理由、从譬喻诵说、随诵、讲说、随讲九分佛语的比丘们,大王,这样的比丘被称为世尊的法城。」
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū navaṅgaṃ buddhavacanaṃ atthato ca byañjanato ca nayato ca kāraṇato ca hetuto ca udāharaṇato ca vācenti anuvācenti bhāsanti anubhāsanti, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1730「大王,那些以法宝之财、以传承教理所闻之财而富有、富裕、已通达所指示的声音文句特相、有智慧、博学的比丘们,大王,这样的比丘被称为世尊的法城。」
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū dhammaratanabhogena āgamapariyattisutabhogena bhogino dhanino niddiṭṭhasarabyañjanalakkhaṇappaṭivedhā viññū pharaṇā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1731「大王,那些已证悟殊胜教法、已熟练所分别论分别论、已达学德圆满的比丘们,大王,这样的比丘被称为世尊的法城。」
‘‘Ye pana te, mahārāja, bhikkhū uḷāradesanāpaṭivedhā pariciṇṇārammaṇavibhattiniddesā sikkhāguṇapāramippattā, evarūpā kho, mahārāja, bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ti vuccanti.
1732「大王,世尊的法城如此分别论、如此善建立、如此善安置、如此善充满、如此善确立、如此善守护、如此善防护、如此难以被敌对者、反对者所攻破。大王,以此原因、以此理由、以此方法、以此推论,应知『有彼世尊』。」
‘‘Evaṃ suvibhattaṃ kho, mahārāja, bhagavato dhammanagaraṃ evaṃ sumāpitaṃ evaṃ suvihitaṃ evaṃ suparipūritaṃ evaṃ suvavatthāpitaṃ evaṃ surakkhitaṃ evaṃ sugopitaṃ evaṃ duppasayhaṃ paccatthikehi paccāmittehi, iminā, mahārāja, kāraṇena iminā hetunā iminā nayena iminā anumānena ñātabbaṃ atthi so bhagavāti.
1733「譬如见到城市,善分布、可爱乐;
‘‘‘Yathāpi nagaraṃ disvā, suvibhattaṃ manoramaṃ;
1734以推论而知,建造者的伟大。
Anumānena jānanti, vaḍḍhakissa mahattanaṃ.
1735「如是,见到世间怙主的殊胜法城;
‘‘‘Tatheva lokanāthassa, disvā dhammapuraṃ varaṃ;
1736以推论而知,『有彼世尊』。
Anumānena jānanti, atthi so bhagavā iti.
1737「以推论而知,见到海中的波浪;
‘‘‘Anumānena jānanti, ūmiṃ disvāna sāgare;
1738如此显现的波浪,那将是巨大的。
Yathāyaṃ dissate ūmi, mahanto so bhavissati.
1739「如是,佛陀是愁的驱除者,一切处无能胜者;
‘‘‘Tathā buddhaṃ sokanudaṃ, sabbatthamaparājitaṃ;
1740已证得渴爱的灭尽,从有的轮回中解脱。
Taṇhakkhayamanuppattaṃ, bhavasaṃsāramocanaṃ.
1741「应以推论而知,见到波浪与诸天;如法波浪的扩散,他将成为最上的佛陀。」
‘‘‘Anumānena ñātabbaṃ, ūmiṃ disvā sadevake;
1742「他们以推论而知,见到高耸的山;如这高耸者,他将是雪山。」
Yathā dhammūmivipphāro, aggo buddho bhavissati.
1743「他们以推论而知,见到高耸的山;如这高耸者,他将是雪山。」
‘‘‘Anumānena jānanti, disvā accuggataṃ giriṃ;
1744「如这高耸者,他将是雪山。」
Yathā accuggato eso, himavā so bhavissati.
1745「如是见到法山,已清凉、无依,世尊的高耸、不动、善安立。」
‘‘‘Tathā disvā dhammagiriṃ, sītībhūtaṃ nirūpadhiṃ;
1746「世尊的高耸、不动、善安立。」
Accuggataṃ bhagavato, acalaṃ suppatiṭṭhitaṃ.
1747「应以推论而知,见到法山;如是那位大雄,将成为最上的佛陀。」
‘‘‘Anumānena ñātabbaṃ, disvāna dhammapabbataṃ;
1748「如是那位大雄,将成为最上的佛陀。」
Tathā hi so mahāvīro, aggo buddho bhavissati.
1749「譬如人们见到象王的足迹,
‘‘‘Yathāpi gajarājassa, padaṃ disvāna mānusā;
1750以推论而知:『这是大象。』
Anumānena jānanti, mahā eso gajo iti.
1751「同样地,见到佛龙的足迹,明了者
‘‘‘Tatheva buddhanāgassa, padaṃ disvā vibhāvino;
1752以推论而知:『他将是伟大者。』
Anumānena jānanti, uḷāro so bhavissati.
1753「以推论而知,见到惊恐的野兽,
‘‘‘Anumānena jānanti, bhīte disvāna kummige;
1754以狮王的声音,『这些野兽惊恐了。』
Migarājassa saddena, bhītāme kummigā iti.
1755「同样地,见到外道们惊恐散乱的心,
‘‘‘Tatheva titthiye disvā, vitthate bhītamānase;
1756应以推论而知:『法王已吼。』」
Anumānena ñātabbaṃ, dhammarājena gajjitaṃ.
1757「见到大地清凉,绿叶茂盛,大水充满;
‘‘‘Nibbutaṃ pathaviṃ disvā, haritapattaṃ mahodikaṃ;
1758以推理而知,被大云所清凉。
Anumānena jānanti, mahāmeghena nibbutaṃ.
1759「如是见到这些人,欢喜、极欢喜;
‘‘‘Tathevimaṃ janaṃ disvā, āmoditapamoditaṃ;
1760以推理应知,被法云所满足。
Anumānena ñātabbaṃ, dhammameghena tappitaṃ.
1761「见到泥泞粘着,大地泥泞湿润;
‘‘‘Laggaṃ disvā bhusaṃ paṅkaṃ, kalaladdagataṃ mahiṃ;
1762以推理而知,大水团已到来。
Anumānena jānanti, vārikkhandho mahā gato.
1763「如是见到这些人,被尘垢泥泞所迷惑;
‘‘‘Tathevimaṃ janaṃ disvā, rajapaṅkasamohitaṃ;
1764被法河所冲走,散布于法海中。」
Vahitaṃ dhammanadiyā, visaṭṭhaṃ dhammasāgare.
1765「见法已达不死,此大地与诸天;
‘‘‘Dhammāmatagataṃ disvā, sadevakamimaṃ mahiṃ;
1766应以推论而知,法蕴已达广大。
Anumānena ñātabbaṃ, dhammakkhandho mahā gato.
1767「以推论而知,嗅闻最上香;
‘‘‘Anumānena jānanti, ghāyitvā gandhamuttamaṃ;
1768如此香飘散,树木将开花。
Yathāyaṃ vāyate gandho, hessanti pupphitā dumā.
1769「如是此戒香,飘散于有天;
‘‘‘Tathevāyaṃ sīlagandho, pavāyati sadevake;
1770应以推论而知,有无上之佛。」
Anumānena ñātabbaṃ, atthi buddho anuttaro’ti.
1771「大王,以如此百种理由、千种理由、百种因、千种因、百种方法、千种方法、百种譬喻、千种譬喻,能够显示佛力。大王,犹如善巧的花鬘师从种种花堆中,依师教导及个人技艺,制作种种花鬘堆;同样地,大王,彼世尊犹如种种花堆,具无边功德、无量功德,我现在于胜者教中,犹如花鬘师般的串花者,依过去诸师之道,也依我的智力,以无数的理由、推论来阐明佛力,而你在此应生起欲乐来听闻。」
‘‘Evarūpena kho, mahārāja, kāraṇasatena kāraṇasahassena hetusatena hetusahassena nayasatena nayasahassena opammasatena opammasahassena sakkā buddhabalaṃ upadassayituṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, dakkho mālākāro nānāpuppharāsimhā ācariyānusiṭṭhiyā paccattapurisakārena vicittaṃ mālāguṇarāsiṃ kareyya, evameva kho, mahārāja, so bhagavā vicittapuppharāsi viya anantaguṇo appameyyaguṇo, ahametarahi jinasāsane mālākāro viya pupphaganthako pubbakānaṃ ācariyānaṃ maggenapi mayhaṃ buddhibalenapi asaṅkhyeyyenapi kāraṇena anumānena buddhabalaṃ dīpayissāmi, tvaṃ panettha chandaṃ janehi savanāyā’’ti.
1772「尊者那先,对其他人而言,以如此理由、推论来显示佛力是难为的。尊者那先,我对你们极其精妙的问答感到满足。」
‘‘Dukkaraṃ , bhante nāgasena, aññesaṃ evarūpena kāraṇena anumānena buddhabalaṃ upadassayituṃ, nibbutosmi, bhante nāgasena, tumhākaṃ paramavicittena pañhaveyyākaraṇenā’’ti.
1773推论问第一
Anumānapañho paṭhamo.
17742. 头陀支问
2. Dhutaṅgapañho
1775「看见林野的比丘们,深入修习头陀功德;
‘‘Passatāraññake bhikkhū, ajjhogāḷhe dhute guṇe;
1776再看见在家的国王,住立于不来果。
Puna passati gihī rājā, anāgāmiphale ṭhite.
1777「看了他们两者,生起了大疑惑;
‘‘Ubhopi te viloketvā, uppajji saṃsayo mahā;
1778若在家法能觉悟,头陀行岂非无果。
Bujjheyya ce gihī dhamme, dhutaṅgaṃ nipphalaṃ siyā.
1779「善于摧破外道论,精通于三藏;
‘‘Paravādivādamathanaṃ, nipuṇaṃ piṭakattaye;
1780来吧,去问最胜说法者,他将为我除去疑惑」。
Handa pucche kathiseṭṭhaṃ, so me kaṅkhaṃ vinessatī’’ti.
1781于是,弥兰陀王前往具寿那先住处,抵达后,礼敬具寿那先,坐于一旁。坐于一旁的弥兰陀王对具寿那先如此说:「尊者那先,有任何在家居士,享受欲乐,住于拥挤子女妻室的卧处,受用迦尸咖旃檀,持用花香涂香,接受金银,以宝珠、珍珠、黄金装饰束缚,能现证寂静的胜义涅槃吗?」
Atha kho milindo rājā yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ‘‘bhante nāgasena, atthi koci gihī agāriko kāmabhogī puttadārasambādhasayanaṃ ajjhāvasanto kāsikacandanaṃ paccanubhonto mālāgandhavilepanaṃ dhārayanto jātarūparajataṃ sādiyanto maṇimuttākañcanavicittamoḷibaddho yena santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikata’’nti?
1782「不,大王,不只一百,不是二百,不是三、四、五百,不是一千,不是十万,不是百俱胝,不是千俱胝,不是十万俱胝,大王,且不论十人、二十人、一百人、一千人的现证,我以何种方式给你解答呢?」
‘‘Na, mahārāja, ekaññeva sataṃ na dve satāni na tīṇi cattāri pañca satāni na sahassaṃ na satasahassaṃ na koṭisataṃ na koṭisahassaṃ na koṭisatasahassaṃ, tiṭṭhatu mahārāja dasannaṃ vīsatiyā satassa sahassassa abhisamayo, katamena te pariyāyena anuyogaṃ dammī’’ti.
1783「你自己说吧。」「那么,大王,我将为你说:无论是百、千、十万、亿、百亿、千亿、百千亿,凡是依止于九分佛语中的少欲行道、头陀功德的任何说法,一切都将汇集于此。大王,譬如降在低洼不平、高低不平之地的水,一切从那里流出后汇集于大海、海洋;同样地,大王,当具足成就时,凡是依止于九分佛语中的少欲行道、头陀功德的任何说法,一切都将汇集于此。」
‘‘Tvamevetaṃ brūhī’’ti. ‘‘Tenahi te, mahārāja, kathayissāmi satena vā sahassena vā satasahassena vā koṭiyā vā koṭisatena vā koṭisahassena vā koṭisatasahassena vā, yā kāci navaṅge buddhavacane sallekhitācārappaṭipattidhutavaraṅgaguṇanissitā thā, tā sabbā idha samosarissanti. Yathā, mahārāja, ninnunnatasamavisamathalāthaladesabhāge abhivuṭṭhaṃ udakaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ tato vinigaḷitvā mahodadhiṃ sāgaraṃ samosarati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampādake sati yā kāci navaṅge buddhavacane sallekhitācārappaṭipattidhutaṅgaguṇadharanissitā kathā, tā sabbā idha samosarissanti.
1784「大王,在此,我的熟练智慧的理由阐明将汇集,因此这义理将被分别论、详细、圆满、清净、带来。大王,譬如善巧的书写者,受过训练,书写文字时,以自己熟练智慧的理由阐明而完成文字,如此那文字将是完成的、圆满的、无缺的。同样地,在此,我的熟练智慧的理由阐明将汇集,因此这义理将被分别论、详细、圆满、清净、带来。」
‘‘Mayhampettha , mahārāja, paribyattatāya buddhiyā kāraṇaparidīpanaṃ samosarissati, teneso attho suvibhatto vicitto paripuṇṇo parisuddho samānīto bhavissati. Yathā, mahārāja, kusalo lekhācariyo anusiṭṭho lekhaṃ osārento attano byattatāya buddhiyā kāraṇaparidīpanena lekhaṃ paripūreti, evaṃ sā lekhā samattā paripuṇṇā anūnikā bhavissati. Evameva mayhampettha paribyattatāya buddhiyā kāraṇaparidīpanaṃ samosarissati, teneso attho suvibhatto vicitto paripuṇṇo parisuddho samānīto bhavissati.
1785「大王,在舍卫城,世尊的五亿近事男、近事女圣弟子,五万七千三十万安住于不来果,他们全都是在家人,非出家者。又在那里,在甘达马树根处的双神变,二十亿证悟;又在小罗睺罗教诫、大吉祥经、平等心法门、衰败经、破坏经、争论论经、小集经、大集经、都瓦答咖经、舍利弗经中,无数天人法现观。」
‘‘Nagare, mahārāja, sāvatthiyā pañcakoṭimattā ariyasāvakā bhagavato upāsakaupāsikāyo sattapaṇṇāsasahassāni tīṇi ca satasahassāni anāgāmiphale patiṭṭhitā, te sabbepi gihī yeva, na pabbajitā. Puna tattheva kaṇḍambamūle yamakapāṭihāriye vīsati pāṇakoṭiyo abhisamiṃsu, puna cūḷarāhulovāde , mahāmaṅgalasuttante, samacittapariyāye, parābhavasuttante, purābhedasuttante, kalahavivādasuttante, cūḷabyūhasuttante, mahābyūhasuttante, tuvaṭakasuttante, sāriputtasuttante gaṇanapathamatītānaṃ devatānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi.
1786「在王舍城,世尊的五万三十万近事男、近事女圣弟子;又在那里,在达那巴喇象调伏时九十亿,在巴拉亚那集会、巴沙那咖支提十四亿,又在因达娑罗村洞八十亿天人;又在波罗奈仙人堕处鹿野苑初次说法时十八亿梵天与无量天人;又在三十三天界盘杜咖巴喇石上阿毗达摩说法时八十亿天人;在天下降、桑咖沙城门、世间显现神变时,三十亿信受的人天证悟。」
‘‘Nagare rājagahe paññāsasahassāni tīṇi ca satasahassāni ariyasāvakā bhagavato upāsakaupāsikāyo, puna tattheva dhanapālahatthināgadamane navuti pāṇakoṭiyo, pārāyanasamāgame pāsāṇakacetiye cuddasa pāṇakoṭiyo, puna indasālaguhāyaṃ asīti devatākoṭiyo, puna bārāṇasiyaṃ isipatane migadāye paṭhame dhammadesane aṭṭhārasa brahmakoṭiyo aparimāṇā ca devatāyo, puna tāvatiṃsabhavane paṇḍukambalasilāyaṃ abhidhammadesanāya asīti devatākoṭiyo, devorohaṇe saṅkassanagaradvāre lokavivaraṇapāṭihāriye pasannānaṃ naramarūnaṃ tiṃsa koṭiyo abhisamiṃsu.
1787「又在释迦族迦毗罗卫尼拘律园佛史说法、大集经说法时,无数天人法现观。又在苏玛那花鬘师集会、嘎拉哈丁那集会、阿难长者集会、占布咖吉瓦咖集会、曼杜咖天子集会、玛塔昆达利天子集会、苏喇沙城美女集会、西利玛城美女集会、洗衣女集会、小须跋达集会、萨咖答婆罗门见火葬场集会、苏那巴兰答咖集会、帝释问集会、提洛古塔集会、宝经集会,各各八万四千有情法现观。大王,世尊住世期间,在三界十六大国,世尊所住之处,大多数二、三、四、五百、千、十万天人证得寂静胜义涅槃。大王,那些天人是在家人,非出家者。大王,这些及其他无数亿百千天人,在家居家者、享受欲乐者证得寂静胜义涅槃。」
Puna sakkesu kapilavatthusmiṃ nigrodhārāme buddhavaṃsadesanāya mahāsamayasuttantadesanāya ca gaṇanapathamatītānaṃ devatānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi . Puna sumanamālākārasamāgame, garahadinnasamāgame, ānandaseṭṭhisamāgame, jambukājīvakasamāgame, maṇḍukadevaputtasamāgame, maṭṭhakuṇḍalidevaputtasamāgame, sulasānagarasobhinisamāgame, sirimānagarasobhinisamāgame, pesakāradhītusamāgame, cūḷasubhaddāsamāgame, sāketabrāhmaṇassa āḷāhanadassanasamāgame, sūnāparantakasamāgame, sakkapañhasamāgame, tirokuṭṭasamāgame , ratanasuttasamāgame paccekaṃ caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi, yāvatā, mahārāja, bhagavā loke aṭṭhāsi, tāva tīsu maṇḍalesu soḷasasu mahājanapadesu yattha yattha bhagavā vihāsi, tattha tattha yebhuyyena dve tayo cattāro pañca sataṃ sahassaṃ satasahassaṃ devā ca manussā ca santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikariṃsu. Ye te, mahārāja, devā gihī yeva, na te pabbajitā, etāni ceva, mahārāja, aññāni ca anekāni devatākoṭisatasahassāni gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikariṃsū’’ti.
1788「尊者那先,若在家居家者、享受欲乐者证得寂静胜义涅槃,那么这些头陀支为何目的而行?因此头陀支成为无用。尊者那先,若无需药物疾病就止息,何必以催吐、泻药等使身体虚弱?若以拳头能制伏敌人,何必用剑、矛、箭、弓、棍、锤?若攀缘结节、弯曲、有孔、多刺的藤蔓枝条能爬树,何必寻求长而坚固的梯子?若以地铺能界平衡,何必寻求触感舒适的大床、大卧具?若独自一人能渡过有危险、有蛇、有恐怖、险恶的旷野,何必寻求武装、准备好的大商队?若能以手臂渡河、湖,何必寻求固定桥、船?若能以自己的财物作衣食,何必依靠他人、亲爱交谈、背后奔走?若在未挖的池塘得水,何必挖井、池、莲池?同样地,尊者那先,若在家居家者、享受欲乐者证得寂静胜义涅槃,何必受持头陀功德?」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti, atha imāni dhutaṅgāni kimatthaṃ sādhenti, tena kāraṇena dhutaṅgāni akiccakarāni honti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, vinā mantosadhehi byādhayo vūpasamanti, kiṃ vamanavirecanādinā sarīradubbalakaraṇena? Yadi muṭṭhīhi paṭisattuniggaho bhavati, kiṃ asisattisaradhanukodaṇḍalaguḷamuggarehi? Yadi gaṇṭhikuṭilasusirakaṇṭalatāsākhā ālambitvā rukkhamabhirūhanaṃ bhavati, kiṃ dīghadaḷhanisseṇipariyesanena? Yadi thaṇḍilaseyyāya dhātusamatā bhavati, kiṃ sukhasamphassamahatimahāsirisayanapariyesanena? Yadi ekako sāsaṅkasappaṭibhayavisamakantārataraṇasamattho bhavati, kiṃ sannaddhasajjamahatimahāsatthapariyesanena? Yadi nadisaraṃ bāhunā tarituṃ samattho bhavati, kiṃ dhuvasetunāvāpariyesanena? Yadi sakasantakena ghāsacchādanaṃ kātuṃ pahoti, kiṃ parūpasevanapiyasamullāpapacchāpuredhāvanena? Yadi akhātataḷāke udakaṃ labhati, kiṃ udapānataḷākapokkharaṇikhaṇanena? Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, yadi gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti, kiṃ dhutaguṇavarasamādiyanenā’’ti?
1789「大王,这二十八头陀支功德是如实功德,以这些功德,头陀支为一切诸佛所羡慕、所希求。哪二十八?大王,于此,头陀支是清净活命、安乐果、无过失、不使他人痛苦、无畏、不压迫、一向增长、不退失、无诳、守护、所求施与、调伏一切有情、具律仪、适当、无依、解脱、贪尽、嗔尽、痴尽、慢断、恶寻断、疑度、懈怠破、不乐断、堪忍、无比、无量、导向一切苦尽。大王,这二十八头陀支功德是如实功德,以这些功德,头陀支为一切诸佛所羡慕、所希求。」
‘‘Aṭṭhavīsati kho panime, mahārāja, dhutaṅgaguṇā yathābhuccaguṇā, yehi guṇehi dhutaṅgāni sabbabuddhānaṃ pihayitāni patthitāni. Katame aṭṭhavīsati? Idha, mahārāja, dhutaṅgaṃ suddhājīvaṃ sukhaphalaṃ anavajjaṃ na paradukkhāpanaṃ abhayaṃ asampīḷanaṃ ekantavaḍḍhikaṃ aparihāniyaṃ amāyaṃ ārakkhā patthitadadaṃ sabbasattadamanaṃ saṃvarahitaṃ patirūpaṃ anissitaṃ vippamuttaṃ rāgakkhayaṃ dosakkhayaṃ mohakkhayaṃ mānappahānaṃ kuvitakkacchedanaṃ kaṅkhāvitaraṇaṃ kosajjaviddhaṃsanaṃ aratippahānaṃ khamanaṃ atulaṃ appamāṇaṃ sabbadukkhakkhayagamanaṃ, ime kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhavīsati dhutaṅgaguṇā yathābhuccaguṇā yehi guṇehi dhutaṅgāni sabbabuddhānaṃ pihayitāni patthitāni.
1790「大王,凡正确奉行那些头陀功德者,他们具足十八功德。哪十八?他们的行为极清净,道极圆满,身业、语业善守护,意行极清净,精进善把握,恐怖止息,离我见,嗔恨停止,慈现起,食物遍知,对一切有情尊重,于食知量,勤修不眠,无家,于何处安乐即住于彼处,厌恶恶,乐远离,常不放逸。大王,凡正确奉行那些头陀功德者,他们具足这十八功德。」
‘‘Ye kho te, mahārāja, dhutaguṇe sammā upasevanti, te aṭṭhārasahi guṇehi samupetā bhavanti. Katamehi aṭṭhārasahi? Ācāro tesaṃ suvisuddho hoti, paṭipadā supūritā hoti, kāyikaṃ vācasikaṃ surakkhitaṃ hoti, manosamācāro suvisuddho hoti, vīriyaṃ supaggahitaṃ hoti, bhayaṃ vūpasammati, attānudiṭṭhibyapagatā hoti, āghāto uparato hoti, mettā upaṭṭhitā hoti, āhāro pariññāto hoti, sabbasattānaṃ garukato hoti, bhojane mattaññū hoti, jāgariyamanuyutto hoti, aniketo hoti, yattha phāsu tattha vihārī hoti, pāpajegucchī hoti, vivekārāmo hoti, satataṃ appamatto hoti, ye te, mahārāja, dhutaguṇe sammā upasevanti, te imehi aṭṭhārasahi guṇehi samupetā bhavanti.
1791「大王,这十种人值得修习头陀功德。哪十种?有信者、有惭者、有愧者、不吝啬者、知利益者、不贪婪者、乐学者、坚固受持者、常省察者、住慈者,大王,这十种人值得修习头陀功德。
‘‘Dasa ime, mahārāja, puggalā dhutaguṇārahā. Katame dasa? Saddho hoti hirimā dhitimā akuho atthavasī alolo sikkhākāmo daḷhasamādāno anujjhānabahulo mettāvihārī, ime kho, mahārāja, dasa puggalā dhutaguṇārahā.
1792「大王,凡那些在家、居家、享受欲乐的人证得寂静的胜义涅槃,他们全都在过去生中对十三头陀功德已作亲近、已作基础业,他们在那里净化了行为与道,今日虽仍是在家人却证得寂静的胜义涅槃。
‘‘Ye te, mahārāja, gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti, sabbe te purimāsu jātīsu terasasu dhutaguṇesu katūpāsanā katabhūmikammā, te tattha cārañca paṭipattiñca sodhayitvā ajjetarahi gihī yeva santā santaṃ paramattaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti.
1793「大王,譬如善巧的弓术师首先在训练场教导弟子:弓的破裂、弓的架设、握持、拳的压紧、手指的弯曲、足的安立、箭的握持、瞄准、拉弓、持续、瞄准目标、射击、草人、假人的穿透、草束、稻草堆、土堆、木板、目标的穿透,教导之后在国王面前展现技艺,获得良马、车、象、骏马、财富、谷物、金银、奴婢、妻子、村庄等赏赐;同样地,大王,凡那些在家、居家、享受欲乐的人证得寂静的胜义涅槃,他们全都在过去生中对十三头陀功德已作亲近、已作基础业,他们在那里净化了行为与道,今日虽仍是在家人却证得寂静的胜义涅槃。大王,若无对头陀功德的先前修习,仅凭一生就证得阿拉汉果是须跋的,但以最上的精进、最上的道、如此的导师、善友,则能证得阿拉汉果。
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, kusalo issāso antevāsike paṭhamaṃ tāva upāsanasālāyaṃ cāpabhedacāpāropanaggahaṇamuṭṭhippaṭipīḷanaaṅgulivināmanapādaṭhapanasaraggahaṇasannahanaākaḍḍhana saddhāraṇalakkhaniyamanakhipane tiṇapurisakachakaṇa tiṇapalālamattikāpuñjaphalakalakkhavedhe anusikkhāpetvā rañño santike upāsanaṃ ārādhayitvā ājaññarathagajaturaṅgadhanadhaññahiraññasuvaṇṇadāsidāsabhariyagāmavaraṃ labhati , evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti, te sabbe purimāsu jātīsu terasasu dhutaguṇesu katūpāsanā katabhūmikammā, te tattheva cārañca paṭipattiñca sodhayitvā ajjetarahi gihī yeva santā santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti. Na, mahārāja, dhutaguṇesu pubbāsevanaṃ vinā ekissā yeva jātiyā arahattaṃ sacchikiriyā hoti, uttamena pana vīriyena uttamāya paṭipattiyā tathārūpena ācariyena kalyāṇamittena arahattaṃ sacchikiriyā hoti.
1794「或者,大王,譬如医师、外科医生以财富或须跋行为取悦导师后,学习箭的握持、切割、刮除、穿刺、拔箭、洗伤口、干燥、涂药、催吐、泻下、灌肠等治疗,在医术上已学成、已亲近、已熟练、已成就手艺后,前往病人处施行治疗;同样地,大王,凡那些在家、居家、享受欲乐的人证得寂静的胜义涅槃,他们全都在过去生中对十三头陀功德已作亲近、已作基础业,他们在那里净化了行为与道,今日虽仍是在家人却证得寂静的胜义涅槃,大王,未以头陀功德清净者不能现观法。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto ācariyaṃ dhanena vā vattappaṭipattiyā vā ārādhetvā sattaggahaṇachedanalekhanavedhanasalluddharaṇavaṇadhovanasosanabhesajjānulimpanavamana virecanānuvāsanakiriyamanusikkhitvā vijjāsu katasikkho katūpāsano katahattho āture upasaṅkamati tikicchāya, evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti, te sabbe purimāsu jātīsu terasasu dhutaguṇesu katūpāsanā katabhūmikammā, te tattheva cārañca paṭipattiñca sodhayitvā ajjetarahi gihī yeva santā santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti, na, mahārāja, dhutaguṇehi avisuddhānaṃ dhammābhisamayo hoti.
1795「大王,譬如不浇水则种子不生长;同样地,大王,未以头陀功德清净者不能现观法。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, udakassa asecanena bījānaṃ avirūhanaṃ hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, dhutaguṇehi avisuddhānaṃ dhammābhisamayo na hoti.
1796「或者,大王,譬如未作善、未作福者不能往善趣;同样地,大王,未以头陀功德清净者不能现观法。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, akatakusalānaṃ akatakalyāṇānaṃ sugatigamanaṃ na hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, dhutaguṇehi avisuddhānaṃ dhammābhisamayo na hoti.
1797「大王,头陀功德如地,对欲清净者而言,是为了建立之义。大王,头陀功德如水,对欲清净者而言,是为了洗净一切烦恼垢之义。大王,头陀功德如火,对欲清净者而言,是为了烧尽一切烦恼林之义。大王,头陀功德如风,对欲清净者而言,是为了吹散一切烦恼垢尘之义。大王,头陀功德如药,对欲清净者而言,是为了止息一切烦恼病之义。大王,头陀功德如甘露,对欲清净者而言,是为了破坏一切烦恼毒之义。大王,头陀功德如田,对欲清净者而言,是为了生长一切沙门功德之谷之义。大王,头陀功德如悦意者,对欲清净者而言,是为了给予所愿所欲的一切成就之义。大王,头陀功德如船,对欲清净者而言,是为了渡越轮回大海之义。大王,头陀功德如怖畏者的庇护所,对欲清净者而言,是为了给予怖畏老死者安慰之义。大王,头陀功德如母,对欲清净者而言,是为了随护受烦恼苦逼迫者之义。大王,头陀功德如父,对欲清净者而言,是为了生起一切沙门功德、欲增长善者之义。大王,头陀功德如友,对欲清净者而言,是为了寻求一切沙门功德而不欺诳之义。大王,头陀功德如莲花,对欲清净者而言,是为了不被一切烦恼垢染污之义。大王,头陀功德如四种上等香,对欲清净者而言,是为了驱除烦恼恶臭之义。大王,头陀功德如山王,对欲清净者而言,是为了不被八世间法之风动摇之义。大王,头陀功德如虚空,对欲清净者而言,是为了一切处离执取、广大、宽阔、辽阔、伟大之义。大王,头陀功德如河,对欲清净者而言,是为了冲走烦恼垢之义。大王,头陀功德如善向导,对欲清净者而言,是为了引出生之旷野、烦恼林、密林之义。大王,头陀功德如大商主,对欲清净者而言,是为了到达一切怖畏空、安稳、无畏、上等殊胜的涅槃城之义。大王,头陀功德如善磨的清净镜,对欲清净者而言,是为了见诸行自性之义。大王,头陀功德如盾牌,对欲清净者而言,是为了防御烦恼箭、矛、标枪之义。大王,头陀功德如伞,对欲清净者而言,是为了防御烦恼雨、火、热、炎热之义。大王,头陀功德如月,对欲清净者而言,是为了所羡慕、所希求之义。大王,头陀功德如日,对欲清净者而言,是为了破除痴暗、黑暗之义。大王,头陀功德如海,对欲清净者而言,是为了出生种种沙门功德上等宝之义,以及无量、无数、无边之义。如此,大王,头陀功德对欲清净者而言,有多种利益:除去一切疲劳、除去不乐、除去怖畏、除去有、除去懈怠、除去垢、除去愁、除去苦、除去贪、除去嗔、除去痴、除去慢、除去见、除去一切不善法,带来名声、带来利益、带来乐、作安乐、作喜悦、作离轭安稳、无过失、可爱乐果报、功德聚、功德堆,无量、无数、无边功德,殊胜、最殊胜、最上。
‘‘Pathavisamaṃ , mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ patiṭṭhānaṭṭhena. Āposamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbakilesamaladhovanaṭṭhena. Tejosamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbakilesavanajjhāpanaṭṭhena . Vāyosamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbakilesamalarajopavāhanaṭṭhena. Agadasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbakilesabyādhivūpasamanaṭṭhena. Amatasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbakilesavisanāsanaṭṭhena. Khettasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbasāmaññaguṇasassavirūhanaṭṭhena. Manoharasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ patthiticchitasabbasampattivaradadaṭṭhena. Nāvāsamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ saṃsāramahaṇṇavapāragamanaṭṭhena. Bhīruttāṇasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ jarāmaraṇabhītānaṃ assāsakaraṇaṭṭhena. Mātusamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ kilesadukkhappaṭipīḷitānaṃ anuggāhakaṭṭhena. Pitusamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ kusalavaḍḍhikāmānaṃ sabbasāmaññaguṇajanakaṭṭhena. Mittasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbasāmaññaguṇapariyesanaavisaṃvādakaṭṭhena. Padumasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbakilesamalehi anupalittaṭṭhena. Catujjātiyavaragandhasamaṃ , mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ kilesaduggandhapaṭivinodanaṭṭhena. Girirājavarasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ aṭṭhalokadhammavātehi akampiyaṭṭhena. Ākāsasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbattha gahaṇāpagatauruvisaṭavitthatamahantaṭṭhena. Nadīsamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ kilesamalapavāhanaṭṭhena. Sudesakasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ jātikantārakilesavanagahananittharaṇaṭṭhena. Mahāsatthavāhasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbabhayasuññakhemaabhayavarapavaranibbānanagarasampāpanaṭṭhena . Sumajjitavimalādāsasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ sabhāvadassanaṭṭhena. Phalakasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ kilesalaguḷasarasattipaṭibāhanaṭṭhena. Chattasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ kilesavassatividhaggisantāpātapapaṭibāhanaṭṭhena. Candasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ pihayitapatthitaṭṭhena. Sūriyasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ mohatamatimiranāsanaṭṭhena. Sāgarasamaṃ, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ anekavidhasāmaññaguṇavararatanuṭṭhānaṭṭhena, aparimitaasaṅkhyeyyaappameyyaṭṭhena ca. Evaṃ kho, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ bahūpakāraṃ sabbadarathapariḷāhanudaṃ aratinudaṃ bhayanudaṃ bhavanudaṃ khīlanudaṃ malanudaṃ sokanudaṃ dukkhanudaṃ rāganudaṃ dosanudaṃ mohanudaṃ mānanudaṃ diṭṭhinudaṃ sabbākusaladhammanudaṃ yasāvahaṃ hitāvahaṃ sukhāvahaṃ phāsukaraṃ pītikaraṃ yogakkhemakaraṃ anavajjaṃ iṭṭhasukhavipākaṃ guṇarāsiguṇapuñjaṃ aparimitaasaṅkhyeyya appameyyaguṇaṃ varaṃ pavaraṃ aggaṃ.
1798「大王,譬如人们为了支持而亲近食物,为了利益而亲近药物,为了帮助而亲近朋友,为了渡越而亲近船,为了香气而亲近花香,为了无畏而亲近庇护所,为了立足而亲近大地,为了技艺而亲近导师,为了名声而亲近国王,为了给予所欲而亲近如意宝;同样地,大王,圣者们为了给予一切沙门功德而亲近头陀功德。」
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, manussā upatthambhavasena bhojanaṃ upasevanti, hitavasena bhesajjaṃ upasevanti, upakāravasena mittaṃ upasevanti, tāraṇavasena nāvaṃ upasevanti, sugandhavasena mālāgandhaṃ upasevanti, abhayavasena bhīruttāṇaṃ upasevanti, patiṭṭhāvasena pathaviṃ upasevanti, sippavasena ācariyaṃ upasevanti, yasavasena rājānaṃ upasevanti, kāmadadavasena maṇiratanaṃ upasevanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbasāmaññaguṇadadavasena ariyā dhutaguṇaṃ upasevanti.
1799「大王,譬如水能使种子生长,火能烧尽,食物能带来力量,藤蔓能捆绑,刀能切断,饮料能止渴,宝藏能带来安慰,船能到达彼岸,药能平息疾病,车乘能安乐前行,避难所能消除恐怖,国王能保护,盾牌能抵挡棍棒、土块、石头、箭矢,老师能教诫,母亲能养育,镜子能观看,装饰品能庄严,衣服能遮蔽,梯子能攀登,天平能分辨不平等,咒语能反复念诵,武器能抵御威胁,灯能破除黑暗,风能熄灭热恼,技艺能产生生计,解毒剂能保护生命,矿山能产生宝石,宝石能作装饰,命令不可违越,主权能自在统治。同样地,大王,头陀功德能使沙门种子生长,能烧尽烦恼垢秽,能带来神通力,能系缚念的防护,能断除疑惑与犹豫,能调伏渴爱之渴,能带来现观的安慰,能渡越四暴流,能平息烦恼病,能获得涅槃乐,能消除生老病死愁悲苦忧恼的恐怖,能保护沙门功德,能抵御不乐与恶寻,能教诫一切沙门义,能养育一切沙门功德,能见止观道果涅槃,能使一切世间赞叹称颂极为庄严,能关闭一切恶趣,能攀登沙门义的山峰顶端,能分辨弯曲、狡诈、不平等之心,能善于反复学习应修习与不应修习之法,能威胁一切烦恼敌,能破除无明黑暗,能熄灭三火的热恼,能产生微细柔软寂静的等至,能保护一切沙门功德,能产生觉支殊胜宝,能装饰瑜伽者,不可违越无过失、精巧、微细、寂静之乐,能自在统治一切沙门圣法。如是,大王,为了证得这些功德,即每一项头陀功德。如是,大王,头陀功德是无比的、无量的、无等的、无对的、无匹的、无上的、最上的、最胜的、殊胜的、超越的、广大的、宽广的、遍布的、广阔的、重的、有份量的、伟大的。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, udakaṃ bījavirūhanāya, aggi jhāpanāya, āhāro balāharaṇāya, latā bandhanāya, satthaṃ chedanāya, pānīyaṃ pipāsāvinayanāya, nidhi assāsakaraṇāya, nāvā tīrasampāpanāya, bhesajjaṃ byādhivūpasamanāya, yānaṃ sukhagamanāya, bhīruttāṇaṃ bhayavinodanāya, rājā ārakkhatthāya, phalakaṃ daṇḍaleḍḍulaguḷasarasattipaṭibāhanāya, ācariyo anusāsanāya, mātā posanāya, ādāso olokanāya, alaṅkāro sobhanāya, vatthaṃ paṭicchādanāya, nisseṇī ārohanāya, tulā visamavikkhepanāya , mantaṃ parijappanāya, āvudhaṃ tajjanīyapaṭibāhanāya , padīpo andhakāravidhamanāya, vāto pariḷāhanibbāpanāya, sippaṃ vuttinipphādanāya, agadaṃ jīvitarakkhaṇāya, ākaro ratanuppādanāya, ratanaṃ alaṅkarāya, āṇā anatikkamanāya, issariyaṃ vasavattanāya, evameva kho, mahārāja, dhutaguṇaṃ sāmaññabījavirūhanāya, kilesamalajhāpanāya, iddhibalāharaṇāya, satisaṃvaranibandhanāya, vimativicikicchāsamucchedanāya, taṇhāpipāsāvinayanāya, abhisamayaassāsakaraṇāya, caturoghanittharaṇāya, kilesabyādhivūpasamāya, nibbānasukhappaṭilābhāya, jātijarābyādhimaraṇasokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsabhayavinodanāya, sāmaññaguṇaparirakkhaṇāya, aratikuvitakkapaṭibāhanāya, sakalasāmaññatthānusāsanāya, sabbasāmaññaguṇaposanāya, samathavipassanāmaggaphalanibbānadassanāya, sakalalokathutathomitamahatimahāsobhanakaraṇāya, sabbāpāyapidahanāya, sāmaññatthaselasikharamuddhani abhirūhanāya, vaṅkakuṭilavisamacittavikkhepanāya , sevitabbāsevitabbadhamme sādhusajjhāyakaraṇāya, sabbakilesapaṭisattutajjanāya , avijjandhakāravidhamanāya, tividhaggisantāpapariḷāhanibbāpanāya, saṇhasukhumasantasamāpattinipphādanāya, sakalasāmaññaguṇaparirakkhaṇāya, bojjhaṅgavararatanuppādanāya, yogijanālaṅkaraṇāya, anavajjanipuṇasukhumasantisukhamanatikkamanāya , sakalasāmaññaariyadhammavasavattanāya. Iti, mahārāja, imesaṃ guṇānaṃ adhigamāya yadidaṃ ekamekaṃ dhutaguṇaṃ, evaṃ, mahārāja, atuliyaṃ dhutaguṇaṃ appameyyaṃ asamaṃ appaṭisamaṃ appaṭibhāgaṃ appaṭiseṭṭhaṃ uttaraṃ seṭṭhaṃ visiṭṭhaṃ adhikaṃ āyataṃ puthulaṃ visaṭaṃ vitthataṃ garukaṃ bhāriyaṃ mahantaṃ.
1800「大王,若有恶欲、为欲所缚、欺诈、贪婪、贪食、求利、求名、求誉、不适合、未达到、不相应、不应得、不适当之人受持头陀支,他将遭受双倍惩罚,遭受一切功德之破坏,于现法中获得轻蔑、嘲笑、呵责、侮辱、斥责、不共住、驱摈、排斥、驱逐、逐出,于来世亦在百由旬之无间大地狱中,于热、坚硬、炽热、烧热、火焰网缠绕处,上下横向如泡沫团般翻转,煎熬数十万亿年。从彼处脱出后,四肢瘦削、粗糙、黑暗,肢体肿胀、破裂、空洞、溃烂,饥饿、干渴,形色丑陋、可怖,耳鼻断裂,眼睛睁开闭合,身体残废、枯萎,全身布满虫蛆,如风口之火焰般内外燃烧、炽燃,无依、无护,发出悲惨哀号之声,悲泣哀叹,渴爱焦灼,成为大沙门鬼,于大地游荡,发出八种声音。
‘‘Yo kho, mahārāja, puggalo pāpiccho icchāpakato kuhako luddho odariko lābhakāmo yasakāmo kittikāmo ayutto appatto ananucchaviko anaraho appatirūpo dhutaṅgaṃ samādiyati, so diguṇaṃ daṇḍamāpajjati, sabbaguṇaghātamāpajjati, diṭṭhadhammikaṃ hīḷanaṃ khīḷanaṃ garahanaṃ uppaṇḍanaṃ khipanaṃ asambhogaṃ nissāraṇaṃ nicchubhanaṃ pavāhanaṃ pabbājanaṃ paṭilabhati, samparāyepi satayojanike avīcimahāniraye uṇhakaṭhitatattasantattaaccijālāmālake anekavassakoṭisatasahassāni uddhamadho tiriyaṃ pheṇuddehakaṃ samparivattakaṃ paccati, tato muccitvā kisapharusakāḷaṅgapaccaṅgo sūnuddhumātasusiruttamaṅgo chāto pipāsito visamabhīmarūpavaṇṇo bhaggakaṇṇasoto ummīlitanimīlitanettanayano arugattapakkagatto puḷavākiṇṇasabbakāyo vātamukhe jalamāno viya aggikkhandho anto jalamāno pajjalamāno atāṇo asaraṇo āruṇṇaruṇṇakāruññaravaṃ paridevamāno nijjhāmataṇhiko samaṇamahāpeto hutvā āhiṇḍamāno mahiyā aṭṭassaraṃ karoti.
1801「大王,譬如某位不适合、不够格、不相称、不应得、不适当、卑劣、出身低贱者以刹帝利灌顶而受灌顶,他会遭受断手、断足、断手足、割耳、割鼻、割耳鼻、粥锅刑、贝秃刑、拉胡口刑、火鬘刑、燃手刑、草衣刑、树皮衣刑、羚羊刑、肉钩刑、钱币刑、腐蚀刑、转门闩刑、稻草床刑、热油浇灌、令狗啖食、活着穿刺、以刀断头等种种刑罚。什么原因?因为不适合、不够格、不相称、不应得、不适当、卑劣、出身低贱者将自己置于大权势之位,越过界限。同样地,大王,任何恶欲之人……在大地上制造悲叹。
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, koci ayutto appatto ananucchaviko anaraho appatirūpo hīno kujātiko khattiyābhisekena abhisiñcati, so labhati hatthacchedaṃ pādacchedaṃ hatthapādacchedaṃ kaṇṇacchedaṃ nāsacchedaṃ kaṇṇanāsacchedaṃ bilaṅgathālikaṃ saṅkhamuṇḍikaṃ rāhumukhaṃ jotimālikaṃ hatthapajjotikaṃ erakavattikaṃ cīrakavāsikaṃ eṇeyyakaṃ baḷisamaṃsikaṃ kahāpaṇakaṃ khārāpatacchikaṃ palighaparivattikaṃ palālapīṭhakaṃ tattena telena osiñcanaṃ sunakhehi khādāpanaṃ jīvasūlāropanaṃ asinā sīsacchedaṃ anekavihitampi kammakāraṇaṃ anubhavati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Ayutto appatto ananucchaviko anaraho appatirūpo hīno kujātiko mahante issariye ṭhāne attānaṃ ṭhapesi, velaṃ ghātesi, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci puggalo pāpiccho…pe… mahiyā aṭṭassaraṃ karoti.
1802「大王,若人具足、适合、相应、值得、适当、少欲、知足、远离、不混杂、精进、勤奋、不狡诈、不虚伪、不贪食、不求利、不求名声、不求称誉、有信、因信出家、欲从老死解脱而『我将受持教法』地受持头陀支,他值得双倍的供养,为诸天所喜爱、所欢喜、所羡慕、所期望,犹如茉莉花等花朵对已沐浴涂油者,犹如美食对饥饿者,犹如清凉清净芳香的饮料对口渴者,犹如最上良药对中毒者,犹如最上良马车对欲速行者,犹如悦意的摩尼宝珠对求利益者,犹如洁白清净的白伞盖对欲灌顶者,犹如无上的阿拉汉果证得对求法者。他的须跋达到修习圆满,四正勤、四神足、五根、五力、七觉支、圣八支道达到修习圆满,他证得止观,证得之行道成熟,四沙门果、四无碍解、三明、六神通及一切沙门法都成为他可达成的,以解脱的洁白清净白伞盖为他灌顶。
‘‘Yo pana, mahārāja, puggalo yutto patto anucchaviko araho patirūpo appiccho santuṭṭho pavivitto asaṃsaṭṭho āraddhavīriyo pahitatto asaṭho amāyo anodariko alābhakāmo ayasakāmo akittikāmo saddho saddhāpabbajito jarāmaraṇā muccitukāmo ‘sāsanaṃ paggaṇhissāmī’ti dhutaṅgaṃ samādiyati, so diguṇaṃ pūjaṃ arahati devānañca piyo hoti manāpo pihayito patthito, jātisumanamallikādīnaṃ viya pupphaṃ nahātānulittassa, jighacchitassa viya paṇītabhojanaṃ, pipāsitassa viya sītalavimalasurabhipānīyaṃ, visagatassa viya osadhavaraṃ, sīghagamanakāmassa viya ājaññarathavaruttamaṃ, atthakāmassa viya manoharamaṇiratanaṃ, abhisiñcitukāmassa viya paṇḍaravimalasetacchattaṃ, dhammakāmassa viya arahattaphalādhigamamanuttaraṃ. Tassa cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, cattāro sammappadhānā cattāro iddhipādā pañcindriyāni pañca balāni satta bojjhaṅgā ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati, samathavipassanā adhigacchati, adhigamappaṭipatti pariṇamati, cattāri sāmaññaphalāni catasso paṭisambhidā tisso vijjā chaḷabhiññā kevalo ca samaṇadhammo sabbe tassādheyyā honti, vimuttipaṇḍaravimalasetacchattena abhisiñcati.
1803「大王,譬如刹帝利灌顶王,出身于刹帝利高贵家族,以刹帝利灌顶而受灌顶,连同国土、城镇、村落、军队的侍从们,三十八种王臣众、舞蹈演员、吉祥颂者、沙门婆罗门一切外道众前来,无论地上的港口、宝矿、城市、关税站、狩猎场、伐木场、人民的统治,在一切处都成为主人。同样地,大王,任何具足、达到……以解脱的白净无垢白伞而灌顶的人。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño khattiyassa abhijātakulakulīnassa khattiyābhisekena abhisittassa paricaranti saraṭṭhanegamajānapadabhaṭabalā aṭṭhattiṃsā ca rājaparisā naṭanaccakā mukhamaṅgalikā sotthivācakā samaṇabrāhmaṇasabbapāsaṇḍagaṇā abhigacchanti, yaṃ kiñci pathaviyā paṭṭanaratanākaranagarasuṅkaṭṭhānaverajjakachejjabhejjajanamanusāsanaṃ sabbattha sāmiko bhavati, evameva kho , mahārāja, yo koci puggalo yutto patto…pe… vimuttipaṇḍaravimalasetacchattena abhisiñcati.
1804「大王,这十三头陀支,通过清净,进入涅槃大海后,游戏种种法乐,获得色界无色界八等至,获得神变种类、天耳界、他心智、宿住随念智、天眼以及一切漏尽。哪十三种?粪扫衣支、三衣支、乞食支、次第乞食支、一座食支、钵食支、时后不食支、阿兰若住支、树下住支、露地住支、冢间住支、随处住支、常坐不卧支。大王,通过这十三头陀功德,先前亲近、习近、行持、遍行持、实行、遍实行、圆满,获得完全的沙门性,那些可达到的完全寂静安乐的等至便属于他。
‘‘Terasimāni , mahārāja, dhutaṅgāni, yehi suddhikato nibbānamahāsamuddaṃ pavisitvā bahuvidhaṃ dhammakīḷamabhikīḷati, rūpārūpaaṭṭhasamāpattiyo vaḷañjeti, iddhividhaṃ dibbasotadhātuṃ paracittavijānanaṃ pubbenivāsānussatiṃ dibbacakkhuṃ sabbāsavakkhayañca pāpuṇāti. Katame terasa? Paṃsukūlikaṅgaṃ tecīvarikaṅgaṃ piṇḍapātikaṅgaṃ sapadānacārikaṅgaṃ ekāsanikaṅgaṃ pattapiṇḍikaṅgaṃ khalupacchābhattikaṅgaṃ āraññikaṅgaṃ rukkhamūlikaṅgaṃ abbhokāsikaṅgaṃ sosānikaṅgaṃ yathāsanthatikaṅgaṃ nesajjikaṅgaṃ, imehi kho, mahārāja, terasahi dhutaguṇehi pubbe āsevitehi nisevitehi ciṇṇehi pariciṇṇehi caritehi upacaritehi paripūritehi kevalaṃ sāmaññaṃ paṭilabhati, tassādheyyā honti kevalā santā sukhā samāpattiyo.
1805「大王,譬如有技能的船夫在港口善作准备后,进入大海,前往旺嘎、德咖喇、支那、索维拉、苏拉德、阿喇散德、国喇巴德纳、苏瓦纳普米,以及任何其他船只可航行之处。同样地,大王,以这十三头陀支先前亲近、习近、行持、遍行持、实行、遍实行、圆满后,即获得完全的沙门性,那些完全寂静安乐的等至对他来说是可达到的。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sadhano nāviko paṭṭane suṭṭhu katasuṅko mahāsamuddaṃ pavisitvā vaṅgaṃ takkolaṃ cīnaṃ sovīraṃ suraṭṭhaṃ alasandaṃ kolapaṭṭanaṃ suvaṇṇabhūmiṃ gacchati aññampi yaṃ kiñci nāvāsañcaraṇaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, imehi terasahi dhutaguṇehi pubbe āsevitehi nisevitehi ciṇṇehi pariciṇṇehi caritehi upacaritehi paripūritehi kevalaṃ sāmaññaṃ paṭilabhati, tassādheyyā honti kevalā santā sukhā samāpattiyo.
1806「大王,譬如农夫首先除去田地的过失——草、木、石,耕作、播种,正确地引入水,守护、保护,以盐和肥料,成为多谷者,那些贫穷、困苦、贫乏、不幸的人们都依靠他。同样地,大王,以这十三头陀支先前修习……完全寂静、安乐的等至。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kassako paṭhamaṃ khettadosaṃ tiṇakaṭṭhapāsāṇaṃ apanetvā kasitvā vapitvā sammā udakaṃ pavesetvā rakkhitvā gopetvā lavanamaddanena bahudhaññako hoti, tassādheyyā bhavanti ye keci adhanā kapaṇā daliddā duggatajanā, evameva kho, mahārāja, imehi terasahi dhutaguṇehi pubbe āsevitehi…pe… kevalā santā sukhā samāpattiyo.
1807「大王,譬如灌顶的刹帝利,出身高贵之族,于应断应罚之人的教诫中有自在力、有权力、是主人、能随意而行,整个大地都是他所能征服的。同样地,大王,以这十三种头陀支,先前亲近、习近、行、遍行、实行、遍实行、圆满,于胜者教中有自在力、有权力、是主人、能随意而行,一切沙门德都是他所能征服的。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, khattiyo muddhāvasitto abhijātakulīno chejjabhejjajanamanusāsane issaro hoti vasavattī sāmiko icchākaraṇo, kevalā ca mahāpathavī tassādheyyā hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, imehi terasahi dhutaguṇehi pubbe āsevitehi nisevitehi ciṇṇehi pariciṇṇehi caritehi upacaritehi paripūritehi jinasāsanavare issaro hoti vasavattī sāmiko icchākaraṇo, kevalā ca samaṇaguṇā tassādheyyā honti.
1808「大王,难道不是吗?长老伍巴些那·旺甘答子,以圆满少欲头陀支,不顾舍卫城僧团的迦提咖,与众人一起前往调御人师、正在独坐的世尊处,以头礼敬世尊足后,坐于一旁。世尊观察那善调伏的众人后,欢喜、喜悦、欣悦、踊跃,与众人交谈后,以不破的梵音说此:『伍巴些那,你这众人确实可喜,伍巴些那,你如何调御众人?』他被一切知者、十力者、天中之天所问,以如实自性德回答世尊此:」
‘‘Nanu , mahārāja, thero upaseno vaṅgantaputto sallekhadhutaguṇe paripūrakāritāya anādiyitvā sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katikaṃ sapariso naradammasārathiṃ paṭisallānagataṃ upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato pāde sirasā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, bhagavā ca taṃ suvinītaṃ parisaṃ oloketvā haṭṭhatuṭṭho pamudito udaggo parisāya saddhiṃ sallāpaṃ sallapitvā asambhinnena brahmassarena etadavoca ‘pāsādikā kho pana tyāyaṃ upasena parisā, kataṃ tvaṃ upasena parisaṃ vinesī’ti. Sopi sabbaññunā dasabalena devātidevena puṭṭho yathābhūtasabhāvaguṇavasena bhagavantaṃ etadavoca –
1809「尊者,任何人前来向我求出家或依止,我这样对他说:『贤友,我是住阿兰若者、乞食者、尘堆衣者、三衣者。如果你也将成为住阿兰若者、乞食者、尘堆衣者、三衣者,我将使你出家,给你依止。』尊者,如果他听我的而欢喜、倾向,我就使他出家,给他依止;如果他不欢喜、不倾向,我就不使他出家,不给他依止。尊者,我如此调御众人。』大王,如此,受持殊胜头陀支者,于胜者教中有自在力、有权力、是主人、能随意而行,一切寂静、安乐的等至都是他所能征服的。」
‘‘Yo koci maṃ, bhante, upasaṅkamitvā pabbajjaṃ vā nissayaṃ vā yācati, tamahaṃ evaṃ vadāmi ‘‘ahaṃ kho āvuso āraññiko piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko tecīvariko. Sace tvampi āraññiko bhavissasi piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko tecīvariko, evāhaṃ taṃ pabbājessāmi nissayaṃ dassāmī’’ti, sace so me, bhante, paṭissuṇitvā nandati oramati, evāhaṃ taṃ pabbājemi nissayaṃ demi, sace na nandati na oramati, na taṃ pabbājemi, na nissayaṃ demi, evāhaṃ, bhante, parisaṃ vinemī’’ti. Evaṃ kho , mahārāja, dhutaguṇavarasamādiṇṇo jinasāsanavare issaro hoti. Vasavattī sāmiko icchākaraṇo, tassādheyyā honti kevalā santā sukhā samāpattiyo.
1810「大王,譬如莲花,增长、清净、高贵种姓所生,润泽、柔软、可爱、芳香、可意、所求、所赞,不为水泥所染,以细小的花蕊、花心庄严,为蜂群所亲近,在清凉的水中增长。同样地,大王,以这十三种头陀支,先前亲近、习近、行、遍行、实行、遍实行、圆满,圣弟子具足三十种殊胜德。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, padumaṃ abhivuddhaparisuddhaudiccajātippabhavaṃ siniddhaṃ mudu lobhanīyaṃ sugandhaṃ piyaṃ patthitaṃ pasatthaṃ jalakaddamamanupalittaṃ aṇupattakesarakaṇṇikābhimaṇḍitaṃ bhamaragaṇasevitaṃ sītalasalilasaṃvaddhaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, imehi terasahi dhutaguṇehi pubbe āsevitehi nisevitehi ciṇṇehi pariciṇṇehi caritehi upacaritehi paripūritehi ariyasāvako tiṃsaguṇavarehi samupeto hoti.
1811「哪三十种殊胜德?润泽、柔软、温和、慈心,已杀、已害、已破的烦恼,已害、已灭的慢幢,不动、坚固、确立、无疑的信,圆满、充满、充足、可爱、寂静、安乐的等至获得者,以戒的殊胜、最胜、无等、清净香所熏修,为天、人所喜爱、所爱,漏尽圣者殊胜人所求,为天、人所礼敬、所供养,为智者、贤者、贤智者所称赞、所赞叹、所赞美、所称扬,于此世或他世不为世间所染,即使在微小的罪中也见怖畏,广大殊胜成就欲者的道果殊胜义利的成就者,所请的广大、殊妙资具的受用者,无家而卧者,禅悦、热诚殊胜住者,已解开烦恼网之处,已破、已坏、已卷缩、已断趣的盖,不动法,已引导的住,无过失的受用者,趣解脱,已超越一切疑,解脱悦的义利,已见法,已到达不动、坚固、无畏、依怙,已断随眠,已得一切漏尽,多住寂静、安乐的等至,具足一切沙门德,具足这三十种殊胜德。」
‘‘Katamehi tiṃsaguṇavarehi? Siniddhamudumaddavamettacitto hoti, ghātitahatavihatakileso hoti, hatanihatamānadabbo hoti, acaladaḷhaniviṭṭhanibbematikasaddho hoti, paripuṇṇapīṇitapahaṭṭhalobhanīyasantasukhasamāpattilābhī hoti, sīlavarapavaraasamasucigandhaparibhāvito hoti, devamanussānaṃ piyo hoti manāpo, khīṇāsavaariyavarapuggalapatthito, devamanussānaṃ vanditapūjito, budhavibudhapaṇḍitajanānaṃ thutathavitathomitapasattho , idha vā huraṃ vā lokena anupalitto, appathokavajjepi bhayadassāvī, vipulavarasampattikāmānaṃ maggaphalavaratthasādhano, āyācitavipulapaṇītapaccayabhāgī, aniketasayano, jhānajjhositatappavaravihārī , vijaṭitakilesajālavatthu, bhinnabhaggasaṅkuṭitasañchinnagatinīvaraṇo, akuppadhammo, abhinītavāso, anavajjabhogī , gativimutto, uttiṇṇasabbavicikiccho, vimuttijjhositattho , diṭṭhadhammo, acaladaḷhabhīruttāṇamupagato, samucchinnānusayo, sabbāsavakkhayaṃ patto, santasukhasamāpattivihārabahulo, sabbasamaṇaguṇasamupeto, imehi tiṃsaguṇavarehi samupeto hoti.
1812「大王,难道不是吗?长老舍利弗,除了十力世间导师外,是十千世界界中的最上人,他也在无量无数劫积集善根,出身婆罗门族,舍弃可意的欲乐及数百千的财富后,于胜者教中出家,以这十三种头陀支调伏身、语、意,如今具足无量德,成为乔达摩教中的法轮随转者。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在增一尼柯耶殊胜庄严中所说:」
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, thero sāriputto dasasahassilokadhātuyā aggapuriso ṭhapetvā dasabalaṃ lokācariyaṃ, sopi aparimitamasaṅkhyeyyakappe samācitakusalamūlo brāhmaṇakulakulīno manāpikaṃ kāmaratiṃ anekasatasaṅkhaṃ dhanavarañca ohāya jinasāsane pabbajitvā imehi terasahi dhutaguṇehi kāyavacīcittaṃ damayitvā ajjetarahi anantaguṇasamannāgato gotamassa bhagavato sāsanavare dhammacakkamanuppavattako jāto. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena ekaṅguttaranikāyavaralañchake –
1813「诸比丘,我不见有其他任何一人能如此正确地随转如来所转的无上法轮,如同这位舍利弗,诸比丘。诸比丘,舍利弗正确地随转如来所转的无上法轮。」
‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhikkhave, aññaṃ ekapuggalampi samanupassāmi, yo evaṃ tathāgatena anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ sammadeva anuppavatteti, yathayidaṃ bhikkhave, sāriputto, sāriputto. Bhikkhave, tathāgatena anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ sammadeva anuppavattetī’’’ti.
1814「尊者那先,善哉!任何九分佛语,任何出世间的作为,任何世间的证得、广大殊胜成就,一切都摄入于十三种头陀支中。」
‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ kiñci navaṅgaṃ buddhavacanaṃ, yā ca lokuttarā kiriyā, yā ca loke adhigamavipulavarasampattiyo, sabbaṃ taṃ terasasu dhutaguṇesu samodhānopagata’’ nti.
1815头陀支问第二
Dhutaṅgapañho dutiyo.
1816推论品第四
Anumānavaggo catuttho.
18176. 譬喻论问
6. Opammakathāpañho
1818论母
Mātikā
1819「尊者那先,比丘具足多少支,能现证阿拉汉果?」
Bhante nāgasena, katihaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu arahattaṃ sacchikarotīti?
1820「大王,在此,欲现证阿拉汉果的比丘——」
Idha, mahārāja, arahattaṃ sacchikātukāmena bhikkhunā –
1821「应取驴的一支。」
Gadrabhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1822「应取鸡的五支。」
Kukkuṭassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1823「应取松鼠的一支。」
Kalandakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1824「应取母豹的一支。」
Dīpiniyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1825「应取灯的两支。」
Dīpikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1826「应取龟的五支。」
Kummassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1827应取竹的一支分
Vaṃsassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1828应取弓的一支分
Cāpassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1829应取乌鸦的两支分
Vāyasassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1830应取猴子的两支分
Makkaṭassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1831驴品第一
Gadrabhavaggo paṭhamo.
1832应取葫芦藤的一支分
Lābulatāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1833应取莲花的三支分
Padumassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1834应取种子的两支分
Bījassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1835应取娑罗村咖喇尼咖的一支分
Sālakalyāṇikāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1836应取船的三支分。
Nāvāya tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1837船桨应取二支。
Nāvālagganakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1838井应取一支。
Kūpassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1839舵手应取三支。
Niyāmakassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1840工人应取一支。
Kammakārassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1841海应取五支。
Samuddassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1842海品第二
Samuddavaggo dutiyo.
1843地应取五支。
Pathaviyā pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1844水应取五支。
Āpassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1845应取火的五相。
Tejassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1846应取风的五相。
Vāyussa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1847应取山的五相。
Pabbatassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1848应取虚空的五相。
Ākāsassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1849应取月的五相。
Candassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1850应取日的七相。
Sūriyassa satta aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1851应取帝释天的三相。
Sakkassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1852应取转轮王的四支。
Cakkavattissa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1853地品第三
Pathavīvaggo tatiyo.
1854应取蚂蚁的一相
Upacikāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1855应取猫的两支
Biḷārassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1856应取老鼠的一支
Undūrassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1857应取蝎子的一支
Vicchikassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1858应取獴的一支
Nakulassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1859应取老豺狼的两支
Jarasiṅgālassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1860应取鹿的三支
Migassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1861应取牛的四支
Gorūpassa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1862应取野猪的两支
Varāhassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1863应取象的五支
Hatthissa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1864蚁垤品第四
Upacikāvaggo catuttho.
1865应取狮子的七支
Sīhassa satta aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1866应取鹅的三支
Cakkavākassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1867应取蛇的两支
Peṇāhikāya dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1868应取家鸽的一支
Gharakapotassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1869应取猫头鹰的两支
Ulūkassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1870应取百舌鸟的一支
Satapattassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1871应取瓦咕利的两支。
Vaggulissa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1872应取水蛭的一支。
Jalūkāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1873应取蛇的三支。
Sappassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1874应取蟒蛇的一支。
Ajagarassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1875狮子品第五
Sīhavaggo pañcamo.
1876应取路上蝎子的一支。
Panthamakkaṭakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1877应取乳儿的一支。
Thanasitadārakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1878应取花龟的一支。
Cittakadharakummassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1879应取风的五支。
Pavanassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1880应取树的三支。
Rukkhassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1881应取云的五支。
Meghassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1882应取摩尼宝的三支。
Maṇiratanassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1883应取猎人的四支分。
Māgavikassa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1884应取渔夫的二支分。
Bāḷisikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1885应取木匠的二支分。
Tacchakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1886猴品第六
Makkaṭavaggo chaṭṭho.
1887应取瓶的一支分。
Kumbhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1888应取黑铁的二支分。
Kāḷāyasassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1889应取伞的三支。
Chattassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1890应取田的三支。
Khettassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1891应取药的二支。
Agadassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1892应取食物的三支。
Bhojanassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1893应取弓的四支。
Issāsassa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1894瓶品第七
Kumbhavaggo sattamo.
1895应取王的四支。
Rañño cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1896应取守门者的二支。
Dovārikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1897应取座的一支。
Nisadāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1898应取灯的两支分
Padīpassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1899应取孔雀的两支分
Mayūrassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1900应取马的两支分
Turaṅgassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1901应取象的两支分
Soṇḍikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1902应取门柱的两支分
Indakhīlassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1903应取秤的一支分
Tulāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1904应取剑的两支分
Khaggassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1905应取鱼的两支分
Macchassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1906负债者的一支应被取。
Iṇaggāhakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1907病者的两支应被取。
Byādhitassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1908死者的两支应被取。
Matassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1909河的两支应被取。
Nadiyā dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1910公牛的一支应被取。
Usabhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1911道路的两支应被取。
Maggassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1912税吏的一支应被取。
Suṅkasāyikassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1913盗贼的三支应被取。
Corassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1914应取鹰的一支。
Sakuṇagghiyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1915应取狗的一支。
Sunakhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1916应取医者的三支。
Tikicchakassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1917应取孕妇的两支。
Gabbhiniyā dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1918应取牦牛的一支。
Camariyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1919应取鸡的两支。
Kikiyā dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1920应取鸽的三支。
Kapotikāya tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1921应取独眼者的两支。
Ekanayanassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1922应取农夫的三支。
Kassakassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1923应取豺的一支。
Jambukasiṅgāliyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1924应取鹭的两支。
Caṅgavārakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1925应取猫的一支。
Dabbiyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1926应取讨债者的三支。
Iṇasādhakassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1927应取侦察者的一支。
Anuvicinakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1928应取御者的两支。
Sārathissa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1929应取食者的两支。
Bhojakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni.
1930应取织布者的一支。
Tunnavāyassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1931应取船夫的一支。
Nāvikassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1932应取蜜蜂的两支。
Bhamarassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānīti.
1933论母完
Mātikā niṭṭhitā.
19341. 驴品
1. Gadrabhavaggo
19351. 驴喻问
1. Gadrabhaṅgapañho
1「尊者那先,你说『应取驴的一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如驴,无论在垃圾堆、十字路口、村门口、糠堆,无论在何处都能躺卧,不贪睡眠。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应当在草铺、叶铺、木床、地上,无论在何处铺展皮革片,无论在何处躺卧,都不应贪睡眠。大王,这是应取驴的一支。大王,世尊天中之天也说过:『诸比丘,现在我的弟子们住于迦陵伽卧姿,不放逸、热诚、精进。』大王,法将舍利弗长老也说过——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘gadrabhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, gadrabho nāma saṅkārakūṭepi catukkepi siṅghāṭakepi gāmadvārepi thusarāsimhipi yattha katthaci sayati, na sayanabahulo hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena tiṇasanthārepi paṇṇasanthārepi kaṭṭhamañcakepi chamāyapi yattha katthaci cammakhaṇḍaṃ pattharitvā yattha katthaci sayitabbaṃ, na sayanabahulena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, gadrabhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena ‘kaliṅgarūpadhānā, bhikkhave, etarahi mama sāvakā viharanti appamattā ātāpino padhānasmi’nti. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatināpi –
1937「以结跏趺坐而坐者,膝盖被雨淋湿;」
‘‘‘Pallaṅkena nisinnassa, jaṇṇukenābhivassati;
1938「对于精勤的比丘,足以安乐住。」
Alaṃ phāsuvihārāya, pahitattassa bhikkhuno’’’ti.
1939驴喻问第一
Gadrabhaṅgapañho paṭhamo.
19402. 鸡卵支
2. Kukkuṭaṅgapañho
2「尊者那先,你说『应取鸡的五支』,应取哪五支呢?」「大王,譬如鸡在适当的时候独处。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应当在适当的时候打扫塔院,准备饮用水和净水,照顾身体,沐浴后礼敬塔,前往拜见长老比丘们,在适当的时候进入空寂之处。大王,这是应取鸡的第一支。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kukkuṭassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kukkuṭo kālena samayena paṭisallīyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kālena samayeneva cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ sammajjitvā pānīyaṃ paribhojanīyaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā sarīraṃ paṭijaggitvā nahāyitvā cetiyaṃ vanditvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dassanāya gantvā kālena samayena suññāgāraṃ pavisitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1942「再者,大王,鸡在适当的时候起来。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应在适当的时候起来,打扫塔院,准备饮用水和漱口水,守护身体,礼敬塔后,再进入空寂之处。大王,这是应取鸡的第二支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭo kālena samayeneva vuṭṭhāti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kālena samayeneva vuṭṭhahitvā cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ sammajjitvā pānīyaṃ paribhojanīyaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā sarīraṃ paṭijaggitvā cetiyaṃ vanditvā punadeva suññāgāraṃ pavisitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1943「再者,大王,鸡掘地、掘地后觅食。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应省察、省察后觅食:『非为嬉戏,非为骄慢,非为装饰,非为庄严,只是为了此身的住立、存续,为了止息伤害,为了资助梵行,如此我将灭除旧受,不生起新受,我将有存活、无过失与安乐住。』大王,这是应取鸡的第三支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭo pathaviṃ khaṇitvā khaṇitvā ajjhohāraṃ ajjhoharati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā ajjhohāraṃ ajjhoharitabbaṃ ‘neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṃsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya, iti purāṇañca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañca vedanaṃ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
1944「『如旷野中子肉,如车轴之涂油;」
‘‘‘Kantāre puttamaṃsaṃva, akkhassabbhañjanaṃ yathā;
1945「如是觅食食物,为存续不贪著。』」
Evaṃ āhari āhāraṃ, yāpanatthamamucchito’ti.
1946「再者,大王,鸡虽有眼,夜晚却是盲的。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者虽非盲者,应如盲者,在森林中、在村落中行乞食时,对于可染著的色、声、香、味、触、法,应如盲者、聋者、哑者,不应取相,不应取随相。大王,这是应取鸡的第四支。大王,这也是长老大迦旃延所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭo sacakkhukopi rattiṃ andho hoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena anandheneva andhena viya bhavitabbaṃ, araññepi gocaragāme piṇḍāya carantenapi rajanīyesu rūpasaddagandharasaphoṭṭhabbadhammesu andhena badhirena mūgena viya bhavitabbaṃ, na nimittaṃ gahetabbaṃ, nānubyañjanaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena mahākaccāyanena –
1947「『有眼者如盲者,有耳者如聋者;」
‘Cakkhumāssa yathā andho, sotavā badhiro yathā;
1948「有慧者如哑者,有力者如弱者;」
Paññavāssa yathā mūgo, balavā dubbaloriva;
1949「当自义生起时,应如死者而卧。』」
Attaatthe samuppanne, sayetha matasāyika’nti.
1950「再者,大王,鸡即使被石块、棍棒、土块、锤子击打,也不舍弃自己的家。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者在做衣业时、在做新业时、在做应作与不应作时、在教授时、在令教授时,也不应舍弃如理作意。大王,这如理作意确实是瑜伽行者自己的家。大王,这是应取鸡的第五支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说:『诸比丘,什么是比丘的行处、自己的父祖之域?即四念处。』大王,这也是法将长老舍利弗所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭo leḍḍudaṇḍalaguḷamuggarehi paripātiyantopi sakaṃ gehaṃ na vijahati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena cīvarakammaṃ karontenapi navakammaṃ karontenapi vattappaṭivattaṃ karontenapi uddisantenapi uddisāpentenapi yoniso manasikāro na vijahitabbo, sakaṃ kho panetaṃ, mahārāja, yogino gehaṃ, yadidaṃ yoniso manasikāro . Idaṃ, mahārāja, kukkuṭassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ . Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena ‘ko ca, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno gocaro sako pettiko visayo? Yadidaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā’ti. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatināpi –
1951「『如善调御的象,不践踏自己的鼻;」
‘‘‘Yathā sudanto mātaṅgo, sakaṃ soṇḍaṃ na maddati;
1952「『了知可食与不可食,自己的生活资具。」
Bhakkhābhakkhaṃ vijānāti, attano vuttikappanaṃ.
1953「『同样地,佛子应当,或者不放逸者;」
‘‘‘Tatheva buddhaputtena, appamattena vā pana;
1954「『不应践踏胜者之语,作意中最上者。』」
Jinavacanaṃ na madditabbaṃ, manasikāravaruttama’’’nti.
1955鸡喻问第二
Kukkuṭaṅgapañho dutiyo.
19563. 松鼠喻问
3. Kalandakaṅgapañho
3「尊者那先,你所说的『应取松鼠的一支』,应取哪一支?」「大王,譬如松鼠在敌人来袭时,膨胀尾巴使之变大,以那尾巴球击退敌人。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者在烦恼敌来袭时,应膨胀念处球使之变大,以那念处球击退一切烦恼。大王,这是应取松鼠的一支。大王,这也是长老朱喇般他咖所说——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kalandakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kalandako paṭisattumhi opatante naṅguṭṭhaṃ papphoṭetvā mahantaṃ katvā teneva naṅguṭṭhalaguḷena paṭisattuṃ paṭibāhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kilesasattumhi opatante satipaṭṭhānalaguḷaṃ papphoṭetvā mahantaṃ katvā teneva satipaṭṭhānalaguḷena sabbakilesā paṭibāhitabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kalandakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena cūḷapanthakena –
1958「『当诸烦恼来袭时,破坏沙门功德;」
‘Yadā kilesā opatanti, sāmaññaguṇadhaṃsanā;
1959「『应以须跋球,一再击杀它们。』」
Satipaṭṭhānalaguḷena, hantabbā te punappuna’’’nti.
1960松鼠喻问第三
Kalandakaṅgapañho tatiyo.
19614. 母豹喻问
4. Dīpiniyaṅgapañho
4「尊者那先,你说『应取母豹的一支』,应取的那一支是什么?」「大王,譬如母豹只怀胎一次,不再再亲近雄性。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者见到未来的结生、出生、胎藏卧、死、破坏、灭尽、毁灭、轮回怖畏、恶趣、不平等、压迫后,应如理作意『我将不再结生于再有』。大王,这是应取母豹的一支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《经集》《陀尼耶牧牛者经》中所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘dīpiniyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, dīpinī sakiṃ yeva gabbhaṃ gaṇhāti, na punappunaṃ purisaṃ upeti? Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena āyatiṃ paṭisandhiṃ uppattiṃ gabbhaseyyaṃ cutiṃ bhedaṃ khayaṃ vināsaṃ saṃsārabhayaṃ duggatiṃ visamaṃ sampīḷitaṃ disvā ‘punabbhave nappaṭisandahissāmī’ti yoniso manasikāro karaṇīyo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, dīpiniyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena suttanipāte dhaniyagopālakasutte –
1963「『如公牛断绝诸束缚,如龙象破坏腐烂藤蔓;
‘‘‘Usabhoriva chetva bandhanāni, nāgo pūtilataṃva dālayitvā;
1964我将不再进入胎藏卧,天啊,若你愿意,请降雨吧!』」
Nāhaṃ punupessaṃ gabbhaseyyaṃ, atha ce patthayasī pavassa devā’’’ti.
1965母豹喻问第四
Dīpiniyaṅgapañho catuttho.
19665. 豹喻问
5. Dīpikaṅgapañho
5「尊者那先,你说『应取猎豹的两支』,应取的那两支是什么?」「大王,譬如猎豹依止于森林的草丛、林丛或山丛而潜伏,捕捉鹿群。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应亲近远离——森林、树下、山岳、洞窟、山洞、冢间、林野、露地、草堆——少声、少音、无人之风、适合人隐居、适合独坐。大王,亲近远离的瑜伽者、修行者不久即于六神通中达到自在。大王,这是应取猎豹的第一支。大王,这也是诸长老法集者所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘dīpikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, dīpiko araññe tiṇagahanaṃ vā vanagahanaṃ vā pabbatagahanaṃ vā nissāya nilīyitvā mige gaṇhāti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena vivekaṃ sevitabbaṃ araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ appasaddaṃ appanigghosaṃ vijanavātaṃ manussarāhaseyyakaṃ paṭisallānasāruppaṃ; vivekaṃ sevamāno hi, mahārāja, yogī yogāvacaro nacirasseva chaḷabhiññāsu ca vasibhāvaṃ pāpuṇāti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, dīpikassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therehi dhammasaṅgāhakehi –
1968「『譬如名为猎豹者,潜伏而捕捉诸鹿;
‘‘‘Yathāpi dīpiko nāma, nilīyitvā gaṇhate mige;
1969如是此佛子,精勤瑜伽观者,
Tathevāyaṃ buddhaputto, yuttayogo vipassako;
1970进入森林后,获得最上果。』
Araññaṃ pavisitvāna, gaṇhāti phalamuttama’nti.
1971「再者,大王,猎豹杀死任何兽类后,若倒在左侧则不食用。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者不应食用以竹施、叶施、花施、果施、沐浴施、泥土施、粉末施、齿木施、漱口水施,或以谄媚、以豆汤、以按摩、以腿部按摩、以医疗业、以使者业、以派遣往来、以团食换团食、以施换施,或以地相学、星相学、肢相学,或以某种某种违背佛陀的邪命所获得的食物,如猎豹不食倒在左侧的兽类。大王,这是应取猎豹的第二支。大王,这也是长老舍利弗法将所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, dīpiko yaṃ kiñci pasuṃ vadhitvā vāmena passena patitaṃ na bhakkheti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena veḷudānena vā pattadānena vā pupphadānena vā phaladānena vā sinānadānena vā mattikādānena vā cuṇṇadānena vā dantakaṭṭhadānena vā mukhodakadānena vā cātukamyatāya vā muggasupyatāya vā pāribhaṭa yatāya vā jaṅghapesanīyena vā vejjakammena vā dūtakammena vā pahiṇagamanena vā piṇḍapaṭipiṇḍena vā dānānuppadānena vā vatthuvijjāya vā nakkhattavijjāya vā aṅgavijjāya vā aññataraññatarena vā buddhappaṭikuṭṭhena micchājīvena nipphāditaṃ bhojanaṃ na bhuñjitabbaṃ vāmena passena patitaṃ pasuṃ viya dīpiko. Idaṃ, mahārāja, dīpikassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
1972「语表的扩展,生起了蜜粥;
‘‘‘Vacīviññattivipphārā, uppannaṃ madhupāyasaṃ;
1973若我食用了,我的活命将受责难。
Sace bhutto bhaveyyāhaṃ, sājīvo garahito mama.
1974「即使我的肠子,出来在外游走;
‘‘‘Yadipi me antaguṇaṃ, nikkhamitvā bahī care;
1975我也不会破坏活命,即使舍弃生命。」
Neva bhindeyyamājīvaṃ, cajamānopi jīvita’’’nti.
1976豹喻问第五
Dīpikaṅgapañho pañcamo.
19776. 龟喻问
6. Kummaṅgapañho
6「尊者那先,你说『应取龟的五支』,那应取的五支是哪些?」「大王,譬如龟是水行者,仅在水中建立住处,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应以慈俱行之心,对一切有息生命有情怀有利益与悲悯,以广大、无量、无怨、无害之心,遍满一切世间而住。大王,这是应取龟的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kummassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kummo udakacaro udakeyeva vāsaṃ kappeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbapāṇabhūtapuggalānaṃ hitānukampinā mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ pharitvā viharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kummassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1979「再者,大王,龟在水中浮起时,抬起头,若见到任何人,即刻潜入,深深潜没『愿他们不再见我』,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者在诸烦恼袭来时,应潜入所缘之湖,深深潜没『愿诸烦恼不再见我』。大王,这是应取龟的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, kummo udake uppilavanto sīsaṃ ukkhipitvā yadi koci passati, tattheva nimujjati gāḷhamogāhati ‘mā maṃ te puna passeyyu’nti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kilesesu opatantesu ārammaṇasare nimujjitabbaṃ gāḷhamogāhitabbaṃ ‘mā maṃ kilesā puna passeyyu’nti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kummassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1980「再者,大王,龟从水中出来后晒身,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应从坐处、卧处、经行处取出心,在正勤中晒心。大王,这是应取龟的第三支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ , mahārāja, kummo udakato nikkhamitvā kāyaṃ otāpeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena nisajjaṭṭhānasayanacaṅkamato mānasaṃ nīharitvā sammappadhāne mānasaṃ otāpetabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kummassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
1981「再者,大王,龟掘地后在隐僻处建立住处,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应舍弃利养、恭敬、名声,深入空闲、隐僻的林野、森林、山岳、洞窟、山洞,少声、少响,前往隐僻处住。大王,这是应取龟的第四支。大王,长老伍巴些那·旺甘答子也说过此事——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, kummo pathaviṃ khaṇitvā vivitte vāsaṃ kappeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena lābhasakkārasilokaṃ pajahitvā suññaṃ vivittaṃ kānanaṃ vanapatthaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ appasaddaṃ appanigghosaṃ pavivittamogāhitvā vivitte yeva vāsaṃ upagantabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kummassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena upasenena vaṅgantaputtena –
1982「比丘应为了独处之缘故,亲近远离的、无喧闹的、野兽所栖息的住所。」
‘‘‘Vivittaṃ appanigghosaṃ, vāḷamiganisevitaṃ;
1983「比丘应为了独处之缘故,亲近远离的、无喧闹的、野兽所栖息的住所。」
Seve senāsanaṃ bhikkhu, paṭisallānakāraṇā’ti.
1984「再者,大王,乌龟在行走时,若看见什么或听到声音,就将连同鼻子的五肢收入自己的壳中,无所事事、沉默地站立,守护着身体。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者,在一切色、声、香、味、触、法于六门来袭时,应**不打开**防护之门,收摄心意,作防护,以念、以正知而住,守护沙门法。大王,这是应取乌龟的第五肢。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《相应尼柯耶》最胜的《龟喻经》中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, kummo cārikaṃ caramāno yadi kañci passati vā, saddaṃ suṇāti vā, soṇḍipañcamāni aṅgāni sake kapāle nidahitvā appossukko tuṇhībhūto tiṭṭhati kāyamanurakkhanto, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbattha rūpasaddagandharasaphoṭṭhabbadhammesu āpatantesu chasu dvāresu saṃvarakavāṭaṃ anugghāṭetvā mānasaṃ samodahitvā saṃvaraṃ katvā satena sampajānena vihātabbaṃ samaṇadhammaṃ anurakkhamānena. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kummassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare kummūpamasuttante –
1985「如龟将诸肢收入自己的壳中,比丘收摄意寻思,
‘‘‘Kummova aṅgāni sake kapāle, samodahaṃ bhikkhu manovitakke;
1986「无所依、不恼害他人,已般涅槃者不会诽谤任何人。」
Anissito aññamaheṭhayāno, parinibbutonūpavadeyya kañcī’’’ti.
1987龟喻问第六
Kummaṅgapañho chaṭṭho.
19887. 竹喻问
7. Vaṃsaṅgapañho
7「尊者那先,你所说的『应取竹子的一肢』,那应取的是哪一肢?」「大王,譬如竹子,风往哪里吹,它就往那里弯,不追随其他方向。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者,应随顺佛陀世尊所说的九分导师教法,住于适当的、无过失的,只应寻求沙门法。大王,这是应取竹子的一肢。大王,这也是长老罗睺罗所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘vaṃsassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃso yattha vāto, tattha anulometi, nāññatthamanudhāvati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena yaṃ buddhena bhagavatā bhāsitaṃ navaṅgaṃ satthu sāsanaṃ, taṃ anulomayitvā kappiye anavajje ṭhatvā samaṇadhammaṃ yeva pariyesitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vaṃsassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena rāhulena –
1990「常常随顺九分佛语,
‘‘‘Navaṅgaṃ buddhavacanaṃ, anulometvāna sabbadā;
1991「住于适当的、无过失的,此道超越。」
Kappiye anavajjasmiṃ, ṭhatvāpāyaṃ samuttari’’’nti.
1992竹喻问第七
Vaṃsaṅgapañho sattamo.
19938. 弓喻问
8. Cāpaṅgapañho
8「尊者那先,你所说的『应取弓的一支』,应取的是哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如弓被善削、被弯曲,直到弓弦根部都均等地弯曲,不僵硬,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应对长老、新学、中等者均等地弯曲,不应傲慢。大王,这是应取弓的一支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在维度拉[富那迦]本生中所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘cāpassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cāpo sutacchito namito yāvaggamūlaṃ samakameva anunamati nappaṭitthambhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena theranavamajjhimasamakesu anunamitabbaṃ nappaṭipharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, cāpassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena vidhura [puṇṇaka] jātake –
1995「『如弓弯曲的勇者,或使竹竿摇动;
‘‘‘Cāpovūnudaro dhīro, vaṃso vāpi pakampaye ;
1996不应逆行,他应住于王宫。』」
Paṭilomaṃ na vatteyya, sa rājavasatiṃ vase’’’ti.
1997弓喻问第八
Cāpaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo.
19989. 乌鸦喻问
9. Vāyasaṅgapañho
9「尊者那先,你所说的『应取乌鸦的两支』,应取的是哪两支呢?」「大王,譬如乌鸦怀疑、警戒、勤勉地行动,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应怀疑、警戒、勤勉,以现起的念、以防护的诸根而行。大王,这是应取乌鸦的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘vāyasassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vāyaso āsaṅkitaparisaṅkito yattappayatto carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena āsaṅkitaparisaṅkitena yattapayattena upaṭṭhitāya satiyā saṃvutehi indriyehi caritabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vāyasassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2000「再者,大王,乌鸦见到任何食物后,与亲族分享后才食用,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者对于那些如法的、如法获得的利养,乃至钵中所盛之量,应以这样的利养与具戒的同梵行者分享而食用。大王,这是应取乌鸦的第二支。大王,这也是长老舍利弗、法的大将所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, vāyaso yaṃ kiñci bhojanaṃ disvā ñātīhi saṃvibhajitvā bhuñjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi, tathārūpehi lābhehi paṭivibhattabhoginā bhavitabbaṃ sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vāyasassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2001「『若诸行者向我奉献,随所得的;
‘‘‘Sace me upanāmenti, yathāladdhaṃ tapassino;
2002与一切分享后,然后我食用食物。』」
Sabbe saṃvibhajitvāna, tato bhuñjāmi bhojana’’’nti.
2003乌鸦喻问第九
Vāyasaṅgapañho navamo.
200410. 猴喻问
10. Makkaṭaṅgapañho
10「尊者那先,你所说的『应取猴子的两支』,应取的是哪两支呢?」「大王,譬如猴子前往住处时,在这样的处所——大树、寂静处、一切处有枝、恐怖的庇护所——前往住处,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应依止这样的善友、老师而住——有惭、柔和、具戒、善法、多闻、持法、持律、可爱、应尊重、教诫者、堪受言语、劝诫者、教导者、指示者、令欢喜者、令激励者、令欣悦者。大王,这是应取猴子的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘makkaṭassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, makkaṭo vāsamupagacchanto tathārūpe okāse mahatimahārukkhe pavivitte sabbaṭṭhakasākhe bhīruttāṇe vāsamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja , yoginā yogāvacarena lajjiṃ pesalaṃ sīlavantaṃ kalyāṇadhammaṃ bahussutaṃ dhammadharaṃ vinayadharaṃ piyaṃ garubhāvanīyaṃ vattāraṃ vacanakkhamaṃ ovādakaṃ viññāpakaṃ sandassakaṃ samādapakaṃ samuttejakaṃ sampahaṃsakaṃ evarūpaṃ kalyāṇamittaṃ ācariyaṃ nissāya viharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, makkaṭassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2006「再者,大王,猕猴只在树上行走、站立、坐卧,若入睡眠,就在那里度过夜晚。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应当面向林野,应当在林野中行走、站立、坐卧、入睡眠,应当就在那里体验念处。大王,这是应当取猕猴的第二支。大王,这也是长老舍利弗法将军所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, makkaṭo rukkhe yeva carati tiṭṭhati nisīdati, yadi niddaṃ okkamati, tattheva rattiṃ vāsamanubhavati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena pavanābhimukhena bhavitabbaṃ, pavane yeva ṭhānacaṅkamanisajjāsayanaṃ niddaṃ okkamitabbaṃ, tattheva satipaṭṭhānamanubhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, makkaṭassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2007「行走时或站立时,以坐卧之姿;
‘‘‘Caṅkamantopi tiṭṭhanto, nisajjāsayanena vā;
2008比丘在林野中庄严,林野之终被赞叹。」
Pavane sobhate bhikkhu, pavanantaṃva vaṇṇita’’’nti.
2009猴喻问第十
Makkaṭaṅgapañho dasamo.
2010驴品第一
Gadrabhavaggo paṭhamo.
2011其摄颂——
Tassuddānaṃ –
2012驴、公鸡、鹤、灯女、灯;
Gadrabho ceva kukkuṭo, kalando dīpini dīpiko;
2013龟、竹、弓、乌鸦及猕猴。
Kummo vaṃso ca cāpo ca, vāyaso atha makkaṭoti.
20142. 海品
2. Samuddavaggo
20151. 葫芦藤喻问
1. Lābulataṅgapañho
1「尊者那先,你所说的『应当取葫芦藤的一支』,应当取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如葫芦藤以卷须攀附于草、木或藤,在其上生长;同样地,大王,瑜伽行者欲在阿拉汉果增长,应当以心攀附所缘,在阿拉汉果增长。大王,这是应当取葫芦藤的一支。大王,这也是长老舍利弗法将军所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘lābulatāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, lābulatā tiṇe vā kaṭṭhe vā latāya vā soṇḍikāhi ālambitvā tassūpari vaḍḍhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena arahatte abhivaḍḍhitukāmena manasā ārammaṇaṃ ālambitvā arahatte abhivaḍḍhitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, lābulatāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2017「譬如葫芦藤,依于草、木或藤蔓,
‘‘‘Yathā lābulatā nāma, tiṇe kaṭṭhe latāya vā;
2018以其卷须攀缘,从那里向上生长。
Ālambitvā soṇḍikāhi, tato vaḍḍhati uppari.
2019「同样地,佛子希求阿拉汉果者,
‘‘‘Tatheva buddhaputtena, arahattaphalakāminā;
2020应攀缘所缘,在无学果中增长。」
Ārammaṇaṃ ālambitvā, vaḍḍhitabbaṃ asekkhaphale’’’ti.
2021葫芦藤喻问第一
Lābulataṅgapañho paṭhamo.
20222. 莲花喻问
2. Padumaṅgapañho
2「尊者那先,你说『应取莲花的三个特质』,应取哪三个特质呢?」「大王,譬如莲花生于水中、长于水中,却不为水所染污,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应在家族、群众、利养、名誉、恭敬、尊重及资具受用等一切处不被染污。大王,这是应取莲花的第一个特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘padumassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti ? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, padumaṃ udake jātaṃ udake saṃvaddhaṃ anupalittaṃ udakena, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kule gaṇe lābhe yase sakkāre sammānanāya paribhogapaccayesu ca sabbattha anupalittena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, padumassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2024「再者,大王,莲花从水中超出而立。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应超越一切世间而立于出世间法。大王,这是应取莲花的第二个特质。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, padumaṃ udakā accuggamma ṭhāti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbalokaṃ abhibhavitvā accuggamma lokuttaradhamme ṭhātabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, padumassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2025「再者,大王,莲花即使被微小的风吹动也会摇动。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者即使对微小的烦恼也应作调伏,应住于见怖畏。大王,这是应取莲花的第三个特质。大王,世尊天中之天也说过:『于微细罪见怖畏,受持学习于诸学处。』」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, padumaṃ appamattakenapi anilena eritaṃ calati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena appamattakesupi kilesesu saṃyamo karaṇīyo, bhayadassāvinā viharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, padumassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena ‘aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesū’ti.
2026莲花喻问第二
Padumaṅgapañho dutiyo.
20273. 种子喻问
3. Bījaṅgapañho
3「尊者那先,你说『应取种子的两个特质』,应取哪两个特质呢?」「大王,譬如种子虽然很小,但播种在良田中,当天神正确地降雨时,能显示极多的果实,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者如法行持的戒,能完全显示沙门果。应如此正确地行持。大王,这是应取种子的第一个特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘bījassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bījaṃ appakampi samānaṃ bhaddake khette vuttaṃ deve sammā dhāraṃ pavecchante subahūni phalāni anudassati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena yathā paṭipāditaṃ sīlaṃ kevalaṃ sāmaññaphalamanudassati. Evaṃ sammā paṭipajjitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, bījassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2029「再者,大王,种子种植在善清净的田地,迅速地生长。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、瑜伽行者善把持的心,在空寂之处清净,投入念处的胜田,迅速地生长。大王,这是应取种子的第二支分。大王,这也是长老阿那律所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bījaṃ suparisodhite khette ropitaṃ khippameva saṃvirūhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena mānasaṃ supariggahitaṃ suññāgāre parisodhitaṃ satipaṭṭhānakhettavare khittaṃ khippameva virūhati. Idaṃ, mahārāja, bījassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ . Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena anuruddhena –
2030「『犹如在清净的田地,种子已安立;
‘‘‘Yathāpi khette parisuddhe, bījañcassa patiṭṭhitaṃ;
2031它的果实丰硕,也满足耕作者。
Vipulaṃ tassa phalaṃ hoti, api toseti kassakaṃ.
2032同样地,瑜伽者的心,在空寂之处清净;
‘‘‘Tatheva yogino cittaṃ, suññāgāre visodhitaṃ;
2033在须跋田,迅速地生长。』」
Satipaṭṭhānakhettamhi, khippameva virūhatī’’’ti.
2034种子喻问第三
Bījaṅgapañho tatiyo.
20354. 娑罗树喻问
4. Sālakalyāṇikaṅgapañho
4「尊者那先,你所说的『应取娑罗村咖亚尼咖的一支分』,应取哪一支分呢?」「大王,犹如名为娑罗村咖亚尼咖者,在地下生长,一百肘乃至更多。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、瑜伽行者应在空寂之处圆满四沙门果、四无碍解、六神通及一切沙门法。大王,这是应取娑罗村咖亚尼咖的一支分。大王,这也是长老罗睺罗所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘sālakalyāṇikāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sālakalyāṇikā nāma antopathaviyaṃ yeva abhivaḍḍhati hatthasatampi bhiyyopi, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena cattāri sāmaññaphalāni catasso paṭisambhidā chaḷabhiññāyo kevalañca samaṇadhammaṃ suññāgāre yeva paripūrayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sālakalyāṇikāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena rāhulena –
2037「『名为娑罗村咖亚尼咖,植物从地生;
‘‘‘Sālakalyāṇikā nāma, pādapo dharaṇīruho;
2038在地下,百肘也生长。
Antopathaviyaṃ yeva, satahatthopi vaḍḍhati.
2039「犹如当时节到来时,那树以成熟;
‘‘‘Yathā kālamhi sampatte, paripākena so dumo;
2040拔起一日,即使百手也增长。
Uggañchitvāna ekāhaṃ, satahatthopi vaḍḍhati.
2041「如是我,大雄,如沙罗树之美妙;
‘‘‘Evamevāhaṃ mahāvīra, sālakalyāṇikā viya;
2042于内空寂之处中,从法而增长。」
Abbhantare suññāgāre, dhammato abhivaḍḍhayi’’’nti.
2043娑罗树喻问第四
Sālakalyāṇikaṅgapañho catuttho.
20445. 船喻问
5. Nāvaṅgapañho
5「尊者那先,你所说『船应取三支分』,那些应取的三支分是什么?」「大王,犹如船以种种木材的结合集合而渡许多人,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应以行戒德行修行种种法的结合集合而渡有天之世间。大王,这是船应取的第一支分。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘nāvāya tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, nāvā bahuvidhadārusaṅghāṭasamavāyena bahumpi janaṃ tārayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ācārasīlaguṇavattappaṭivattabahuvidhadhammasaṅghāṭasamavāyena sadevako loko tārayitabbo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, nāvāya paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2046「再者,大王,船能忍受种种波浪冲击的速度、分散、漩涡的速度,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应忍受种种烦恼波浪的速度、利养恭敬名声世间供养礼拜、在他人家族中的毁誉、苦乐、尊重轻蔑及种种过失波浪的速度。大王,这是船应取的第二支分。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, nāvā bahuvidhaūmitthanitavegavisaṭamāvaṭṭavegaṃ sahati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena bahuvidhakilesaūmivegaṃ lābhasakkārayasasilokapūjanavandanā parakulesu nindāpasaṃsāsukhadukkhasammānanavimānanabahuvidhadosaūmivegañca sahitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, nāvāya dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2047「再者,大王,船在无量、无边、无彼岸、动摇、深邃、大声、充满鲸鱼、摩竭罗、鱼群的大海中行驶,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应使心行于三转、十二行相、四谛现观的通达。大王,这是船应取的第三支分。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《相应尼柯耶》最胜的《谛相应》中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, nāvā aparimitamanantamapāramakkhobhitagambhīre mahatimahāghose timitimiṅgalamakaramacchagaṇākule mahatimahāsamudde carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena tiparivaṭṭa dvādasākāra catusaccābhisamayappaṭivedhe mānasaṃ sañcārayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, nāvāya tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare saccasaṃyutte –
2048「『诸比丘,你们寻思时,应寻思「这是苦」,应寻思「这是苦集」,应寻思「这是苦灭」,应寻思「这是导至苦灭之道」。』」
‘‘‘Vitakkentā ca kho tumhe, bhikkhave, ‘‘idaṃ dukkha’’nti vitakkeyyātha, ‘‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’’ti vitakkeyyātha, ‘‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’’ti vitakkeyyātha, ‘‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’’ti vitakkeyyāthā’’’ti.
2049船喻问第五
Nāvaṅgapañho pañcamo.
20506. 船锚喻问
6. Nāvālagganakaṅgapañho
6「尊者那先,你说『应取船锚的两个要素』,应取哪两个要素?」「大王,譬如船锚在大海中,在被波浪网纠缠搅动的水底,使船固定、安住,不让它被带往各方各处;同样地,大王,修行者、勤修者应使心固定在贪嗔痴网、大寻击中,不应让它被带往各方各处。大王,这是应取船锚的第一个要素。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘nāvālagganakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, nāvālagganakaṃ bahuūmijālākulavikkhobhitasalilatale mahatimahāsamudde nāvaṃ laggeti ṭhapeti, na deti disāvidisaṃ harituṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena rāgadosamohūmijāle mahatimahāvitakkasampahāre cittaṃ laggetabbaṃ, na dātabbaṃ disāvidisaṃ harituṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, nāvālagganakassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2052「再者,大王,船锚不漂浮、不沉没,即使在百手深的水中也使船固定、到达停泊处;同样地,大王,修行者、勤修者在利养、名声、恭敬、尊重、礼拜、供养、奉事中,即使在利养顶、名声顶也不应漂浮,应只将心安住在维持身体的程度。大王,这是应取船锚的第二个要素。大王,这也是长老舍利弗法将军所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, nāvālagganakaṃ na plavati visīdati, hatthasatepi udake nāvaṃ laggeti ṭhānamupaneti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena lābhayasasakkāramānanavandanapūjanaapacitīsu lābhaggayasaggepi na plavitabbaṃ, sarīrayāpanamattake yeva cittaṃ ṭhapetabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, nāvālagganakassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2053「『譬如海中的船锚,不漂浮、不沉没;
‘‘‘Yathā samudde lagganakaṃ, na plavati visīdati;
2054同样地,在利养恭敬中,你们不要漂浮、不要沉没。』」
Tatheva lābhasakkāre, mā plavatha visīdathā’’’ti.
2055船锚喻问第六
Nāvālagganakaṅgapañho chaṭṭho.
20567. 井喻问
7. Kūpaṅgapañho
7「尊者那先,你说『应取井的一个要素』,应取哪一个要素?」「大王,譬如井持有绳索、桶和钩;同样地,大王,修行者、勤修者应具备念与正知,在前进、后退、前视、旁视、屈伸、持桑喀帝、钵、衣时,在食、饮、嚼、尝时,在大小便时,在行、住、坐、卧、醒、语、默时,应是正知而作者。大王,这是应取井的一个要素。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说:『诸比丘,比丘应具念、正知而住,这是我们对你们的教诫。』」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kūpassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kūpo rajjuñca varattañca laṅkārañca dhāreti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena satisampajaññasamannāgatena bhavitabbaṃ, abhikkante paṭikkante ālokite vilokite samiñjite pasārite saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe asite pīte khāyite sāyite uccārapassāvakamme gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kūpassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena ‘sato, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vihareyya sampajāno, ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ anusāsanī’’’ti.
2058井喻问第七
Kūpaṅgapañho sattamo.
20598. 舵手喻问
8. Niyāmakaṅgapañho
8「尊者那先,你说『应取舵手的三个要素』,应取哪三个要素?」「大王,譬如舵手日夜恒常、持续、不放逸、努力精勤地驾驶船;同样地,大王,修行者、勤修者在引导心时,应日夜恒常、持续、不放逸、努力精勤地以如理作意引导心。大王,这是应取舵手的第一个要素。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《法句》中所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘niyāmakassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, niyāmako rattindivaṃ satataṃ samitaṃ appamatto yattappayatto nāvaṃ sāreti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena cittaṃ niyāmayamānena rattindivaṃ satataṃ samitaṃ appamattena yattappayattena yoniso manasikārena cittaṃ niyāmetabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, niyāmakassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena dhammapade –
2061「『你们应乐于不放逸,守护自己的心;
‘‘‘Appamādaratā hotha, sacittamanurakkhatha;
2062应从难处拔出自己,如陷泥的象。』」
Duggā uddharathattānaṃ, paṅke sannova kuñjaro’ti.
2063「再者,大王,舵手对于大海中任何善的或恶的事,一切都已知晓,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应了知善与不善、有罪与无罪、劣与胜、黑与白及其对应法。大王,这是应取舵手的第二支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, niyāmakassa yaṃ kiñci mahāsamudde kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, sabbaṃ taṃ viditaṃ hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kusalākusalaṃ sāvajjānavajjaṃ hīnappaṇītaṃ kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgaṃ vijānitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, niyāmakassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2064「再者,大王,舵手给舵以封印说『任何人都不得触摸舵』,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应给心以防护封印『不要寻思任何恶的不善寻』,大王,这是应取舵手的第三支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《相应尼柯耶》中所说:『诸比丘,不要寻思恶的不善寻,即:欲寻、嗔恚寻、伤害寻。』」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, niyāmako yante muddikaṃ deti ‘mā koci yantaṃ āmasitthā’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena citte saṃvaramuddikā dātabbā ‘mā kiñci pāpakaṃ akusalavitakkaṃ vitakkesī’ti, idaṃ, mahārāja, niyāmakassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare ‘mā, bhikkhave, pāpake akusale vitakke vitakkeyyātha, seyyathīdaṃ, kāmavitakkaṃ byāpādavitakkaṃ vihiṃsāvitakka’’’nti.
2065水渠喻问第八
Niyāmakaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo.
20669. 工匠喻问
9. Kammakāraṅgapañho
9「尊者那先,你所说的『应取工匠的一支』,那应取的一支是什么?」「大王,譬如工匠如此思惟:『我是这艘船的雇工,我为这艘船做工,我依这艘船的运载获得饮食工资,我不应放逸,我应以不放逸来运载这艘船』,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应如此思惟:『我触摸这个四大种所成的身,常常、持续地、不放逸地、现起念、具念、正知、得定、心一境,将从生、老、病、死、愁、悲、苦、忧、恼中解脱,我应不放逸』,大王,这是应取工匠的一支。大王,这也是长老舍利弗、法大将所说:」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kammakārassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kammakāro evaṃ cintayati ‘bhatako ahaṃ imāya nāvāya kammaṃ karomi, imāyāhaṃ nāvāya vāhasā bhattavetanaṃ labhāmi, na me pamādo karaṇīyo, appamādena me ayaṃ nāvā vāhetabbā’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena evaṃ cintayitabbaṃ ‘imaṃ kho ahaṃ cātumahābhūtikaṃ kāyaṃ sammasanto satataṃ samitaṃ appamatto upaṭṭhitassati sato sampajāno samāhito ekaggacitto jātijarābyādhimaraṇasokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccissāmīti appamādo me karaṇīyo’ti, idaṃ, mahārāja, kammakārassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2068「『触摸此身,一次又一次地遍知;见身之自性,你们将作苦之终结。』」
‘‘‘Kāyaṃ imaṃ sammasatha, parijānātha punappunaṃ;
2069见身中的自性后,你们将作苦的终结。
Kāye sabhāvaṃ disvāna, dukkhassantaṃ karissathā’ti.
2070工匠喻问第九
Kammakāraṅgapañho navamo.
207110. 海界问
10. Samuddaṅgapañho
10「尊者那先,你所说的『应取大海的五支』,那应取的五支是什么?」「大王,譬如大海不与死尸共住,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者不应与贪、嗔、痴、慢、见、覆、恼、嫉、悭、诳、谄、曲、伪、恶行、烦恼、垢秽共住。大王,这是应取大海的第一支。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘samuddassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo matena kuṇapena saddhiṃ na saṃvasati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena rāgadosamohamānadiṭṭhimakkhapaḷāsaissāmacchariyamāyāsāṭheyyakuṭilavisamaduccaritakilesamalehi saddhiṃ na saṃvasitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, samuddassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2073「再者,大王,大海持有珍珠、摩尼、琉璃、螺、石、珊瑚、水晶、摩尼及种种宝聚而隐藏之,不向外散布。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者证得道、果、禅那、解脱、定、等至、观、神通及种种功德宝后应隐藏之,不应向外取出。大王,这是应取大海的第二支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo muttāmaṇiveḷuriyasaṅkhasilāpavāḷaphalikamaṇivividharatananicayaṃ dhārento pidahati, na bahi vikirati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena maggaphalajhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattivipassanābhiññāvividhaguṇaratanāni adhigantvā pidahitabbāni, na bahi nīharitabbāni. Idaṃ, mahārāja, samuddassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2074「再者,大王,大海与诸大生物共住。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应依止少欲、知足、说头陀、行削减、具足行仪、有惭、柔和、尊重、应修习、说者、堪忍言语、呵责者、呵斥恶、劝诫者、教诫者、令知者、示导者、劝导者、激励者、使欢喜者、善友、梵行者而住。大王,这是应取大海的第三支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo mahantehi mahābhūtehi saddhiṃ saṃvasati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena appicchaṃ santuṭṭhaṃ dhutavādaṃ sallekhavuttiṃ ācārasampannaṃ lajjiṃ pesalaṃ garuṃ bhāvanīyaṃ vattāraṃ vacanakkhamaṃ codakaṃ pāpagarahiṃ ovādakaṃ anusāsakaṃ viññāpakaṃ sandassakaṃ samādapakaṃ samuttejakaṃ sampahaṃsakaṃ kalyāṇamittaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ nissāya vasitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2075「再者,大王,大海虽然被数十万条河流——恒河、亚穆纳河、阿吉拉瓦底河、沙拉布河、摩醯河等——以及天空中的水流所充满,但仍不越过自己的界限。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者,即使为了利养、恭敬、名声、礼敬、尊重、供养的缘故,乃至为了生命的缘故,也不应故意违犯学处。大王,这是应当取大海的第四个支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo navasalilasampuṇṇāhi gaṅgāyamunāaciravatīsarabhūmahīādīhi nadīsatasahassehi antalikkhe saliladhārāhi ca pūritopi sakaṃ velaṃ nātivattati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena lābhasakkārasilokavandanamānanapūjanakāraṇā jīvitahetupi sañcicca sikkhāpadavītikkamo na karaṇīyo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2076「大王,譬如大海是住于法,不越过界限;同样地,大王,凡是为我的大弟子们所制定的学处,我的弟子们即使为了生命的缘故也不违越。」
‘Seyyathāpi, mahārāja , mahāsamuddo ṭhitadhammo velaṃ nātikkamati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yaṃ mahā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ, taṃ mama sāvakā jīvitahetupi nātikkamantī’ti.
2077「再者,大王,大海不会被所有的河流——恒河、亚穆纳河、阿吉拉瓦底河、沙拉布河、摩醯河——以及天空中的水流所充满。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者,即使听闻总说、详问、听闻、受持、抉择、阿毗达摩、律藏、深奥的经典、论议、句释、句连结、句分别论、九分胜者教法,也不应满足。大王,这是应当取大海的第五个支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《苏答索玛本生经》中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo sabbasavantīhi gaṅgāyamunāaciravatīsarabhūmahīhi antalikkhe udakadhārāhipi na paripūrati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena uddesaparipucchāsavanadhāraṇavinicchayaabhidhammavinayagāḷhasuttantaviggahapadanikkhepapadasandhi padavibhattinavaṅgajinasāsanavaraṃ suṇantenāpi na tappitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, mahāsamuddassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena sutasomajātake –
2078「『犹如火焚烧草木,不会满足,或如大海不满足于诸河;
‘‘‘Aggi yathā tiṇakaṭṭhaṃ dahanto, na tappati sāgaro vā nadīhi;
2079如是,即使是贤者、王中之尊,听闻善说也不会满足。』」
Evampi ce paṇḍitā rājaseṭṭha, sutvā na tappanti subhāsitenā’’’ti.
2080海界问第十。海品第二
Samuddaṅgapañho dasamo.Samuddavaggo dutiyo.
2081其摄颂——
Tassuddānaṃ –
2082「葫芦藤与莲花,种子、沙罗树、吉祥女;
Lābulatā ca padumaṃ, bījaṃ sālakalyāṇikā;
2083船与船的系缚,井与决定者亦然;」
Nāvā ca nāvālagganaṃ, kūpo niyāmako tathā;
2084工匠与海洋,以此说为品。
Kammakāro samuddo ca, vaggo tena pavuccatīti.
20853. 地品
3. Pathavīvaggo
20861. 地界问
1. Pathavīaṅgapañho
1「尊者那先,您说『应取地的五种特质』,那应取的五种特质是什么?」「大王,譬如地,无论撒上可意或不可意的龙脑香、沉香、檀香、郁金等,或撒上胆汁、痰、脓、血、汗、脂肪、唾液、鼻涕、关节滑液、尿、粪等,都是同样的;同样地,大王,修行瑜伽者应在一切处对可意与不可意、得与不得、名誉与不名誉、赞叹与毁谤、乐与苦都保持如如不动。大王,这是应取地的第一种特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘pathaviyā pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pathavī iṭṭhāniṭṭhāni kappūrāgarutagaracandanakuṅkumādīni ākirantepi pittasemhapubbaruhirasedamedakheḷasiṅghāṇikalasika- muttakarīsādīni ākirantepi tādisā yeva, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena iṭṭhāniṭṭhe lābhālābhe yasāyase nindāpasaṃsāya sukhadukkhe sabbattha tādinā yeva bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pathaviyā paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2088「再者,大王,地远离装饰庄严,充满自己的气味;同样地,大王,修行瑜伽者应远离装饰,充满自己的戒香。大王,这是应取地的第二种特质。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pathavī maṇḍanavibhūsanāpagatā sakagandhaparibhāvitā, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena vibhūsanāpagatena sakasīlagandhaparibhāvitena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pathaviyā dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2089「再者,大王,地是连续的、无裂缝、无孔隙、厚实、坚固、广大的;同样地,大王,修行瑜伽者应具有连续、无裂缝、无孔隙、厚实、坚固、广大的戒。大王,这是应取地的第三种特质。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pathavī nirantarā akhaṇḍacchiddā asusirā bahalā ghanā vitthiṇṇā, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena nirantaramakhaṇḍacchiddamasusirabahalaghanavitthiṇṇasīlena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pathaviyā tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2090「再者,大王,地承载着村落、城镇、都城、国土、树木、山岳、河流、池塘、莲池、野兽、鸟类、人类、男女众,却不疲厌;同样地,大王,修行瑜伽者在教诫、教导、使知、使见、劝导、激励、使欢喜、说法时,应不疲厌。大王,这是应取地的第四种特质。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pathavī gāmanigamanagarajanapadarukkhapabbatanadītaḷākapokkharaṇīmigapakkhimanujanaranārigaṇaṃ dhārentīpi akilāsu hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ovadantenapi anusāsantenapi viññāpentenapi sandassentenapi samādapentenapi samuttejentenapi sampahaṃsentenapi dhammadesanāsu akilāsunā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pathaviyā catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2091「再者,大王,地解脱了顺从与对抗;同样地,大王,修行瑜伽者应解脱顺从与对抗,以如地平等之心而住。大王,这是应取地的第五种特质。大王,近事女须跋达在赞叹自己的沙门时也说过此事——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pathavī anunayappaṭighavippamuttā, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena anunayappaṭighavippamuttena pathavisamena cetasā viharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pathaviyā pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, upāsikāya cūḷasubhaddāya sakasamaṇe parikittayamānāya –
2092「『若以刀斧,以愤怒之心,砍断一臂;」
‘‘‘Ekañce bāhaṃ vāsiyā, tacche kupitamānasā ;
2093若我以一种香涂抹,欢喜地涂抹。
Ekañcebāhaṃ gandhena, ālimpeyya pamoditā .
2094「对那个没有嗔恨,对这个没有贪欲;
‘‘‘Amusmiṃ paṭigho natthi, rāgo asmiṃ na vijjati;
2095你们的心如大地平等,我的这样的沙门。」
Pathavīsamacittā te, tādisā samaṇā mamā’’’ti.
2096地界问第一
Pathavīaṅgapañho paṭhamo.
20972. 水界问
2. Āpaṅgapañho
2「尊者那先,你所说的『应取水的五种特相』,那些应取的五种特相是什么?」「大王,譬如水是善安住的、不动摇的、不混浊的、自性清净的,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当舍离欺诳、谄媚、现相、激磨,以善安住的、不动摇的、不混浊的、自性清净的行为而住。大王,这是应取水的第一种特相。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘āpassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, āpo susaṇṭhitamakampitamaluḷitasabhāvaparisuddho, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kuhanalapananemittakanippesikataṃ apanetvā susaṇṭhitamakampitamaluḷitasabhāvaparisuddhācārena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, āpassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2099「再者,大王,水是安住于清凉自性的,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当对一切众生具足忍辱、慈爱、悲悯,成为利益者、怜悯者。大王,这是应取水的第二种特相。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, āpo sītalasabhāvasaṇṭhito, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbasattesu khantimettānuddayasampannena hitesinā anukampakena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, āpassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2100「再者,大王,水使不净成为清净,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当在村落或森林,对亲教师、如亲教师者,对轨范师、如轨范师者,在一切处无所保留地行事,成为无遗余的行者。大王,这是应取水的第三种特相。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, āpo asuciṃ suciṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena gāme vā araññe vā upajjhāye upajjhāyamattesu ācariye ācariyamattesu sabbattha anadhikaraṇena bhavitabbaṃ anavasesakārinā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, āpassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2101「再者,大王,水为众人所希求,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当以少欲、知足、远离、独坐,常常成为一切世间所希求者。大王,这是应取水的第四种特相。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, āpo bahujanapatthito, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena appicchasantuṭṭhapavivittapaṭisallānena satataṃ sabbalokamabhipatthitena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, āpassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2102「再者,大王,水不对任何人施加不利,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者不应以身、语、意造作恶事,即产生他人的争论、争论吵、斗争、辩驳、竞争、嫉妒、不喜。大王,这是应取水的第五种特相。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《黑生本生经》中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, āpo na kassaci ahitamupadahati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena parabhaṇḍanakalahaviggahavivādarittajjhānaaratijananaṃ kāyavacīcittehi pāpakaṃ na karaṇīyaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, āpassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja, bhagavatā, devātidevena kaṇhajātake –
2103「帝释天啊!如果你给我恩惠,一切众生之主;
‘‘‘Varañce me ado sakka, sabbabhūtānamissara;
2104愿我的意或身,帝释天啊!不会对任何人;
Na mano vā sarīraṃ vā, maṃ-kate sakka kassaci;
2105在任何时候造成伤害,帝释天啊!请给予这个恩惠。」
Kadāci upahaññetha, etaṃ sakka varaṃ vare’’’ti.
2106水界问第二
Āpaṅgapañho dutiyo.
21073. 火界问
3. Tejaṅgapañho
3「尊者那先,你说『应取火的五个特相』,应取哪五个特相呢?」「大王,譬如火燃烧草、木、枝、叶,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者、修习瑜伽者应以智火燃烧那些内或外的烦恼、体验可意与不可意所缘。大王,这是应取火的第一个特相。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘tejassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, tejo tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsaṃ ḍahati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ye te abbhantarā vā bāhirā vā kilesā iṭṭhāniṭṭhārammaṇānubhavanā, sabbe te ñāṇagginā ḍahitabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, tejassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2109「再者,大王,火无怜悯、无慈悲,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者、修习瑜伽者对一切烦恼不应作慈悲怜悯。大王,这是应取火的第二个特相。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tejo niddayo akāruṇiko, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbakilesesu kāruññānuddayā na kātabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, tejassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2110「再者,大王,火驱除寒冷,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者、修习瑜伽者应生起精进热恼之火,驱除烦恼。大王,这是应取火的第三个特相。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tejo sītaṃ paṭihanati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena vīriyasantāpatejaṃ abhijanetvā kilesā paṭihantabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, tejassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2111「再者,大王,火解脱于顺从与对抗而生起热,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者、修习瑜伽者应以解脱于顺从与对抗、如火般的心而住。大王,这是应取火的第四个特相。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tejo anunayappaṭighavippamutto uṇhamabhijaneti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena anunayappaṭighavippamuttena tejosamena cetasā viharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, tejassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2112「再者,大王,火破除黑暗而显示光明,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者、修习瑜伽者应破除无明黑暗而显示智光明。大王,这是应取火的第五个特相。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在教诫自己的儿子罗睺罗时所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tejo andhakāraṃ vidhamitvā ālokaṃ dassayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena avijjandhakāraṃ vidhamitvā ñāṇālokaṃ dassayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, tejassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena sakaṃ puttaṃ rāhulaṃ ovadantena –
2113「罗睺罗,你应修习火相等的修习。罗睺罗,当你修习火相等的修习时,已生起的可意、不可意的触将不会占据心而住立。」
‘Tejosamaṃ , rāhula, bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, tejosamaṃ hi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato uppannā? Manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṃ na pariyādāya ṭhassantī’’’ti.
2114火界问第三
Tejaṅgapañho tatiyo.
21154. 风界问
4. Vāyuṅgapañho
4「尊者那先,你所说的『应取风的五支』,那些应取的五支是哪些呢?」「大王,犹如风吹过盛开花朵的丛林之间,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应在解脱胜妙花朵盛开的所缘林中欢喜。大王,这是应取风的第一支。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘vāyussa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vāyu supupphitavanasaṇḍantaraṃ abhivāyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena vimuttivarakusumapupphitārammaṇavanantare ramitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vāyussa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2117「再者,大王,风摇动地上生长的树木群,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者进入林中,思择诸行,应摇动诸烦恼。大王,这是应取风的第二支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, vāyu dharaṇīruhapādapagaṇe mathayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena vanantaragatena saṅkhāre vicinantena kilesā mathayitabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vāyussa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2118「再者,大王,风在虚空中行,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应在出世间法中运转心。大王,这是应取风的第三支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, vāyu ākāse carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena lokuttaradhammesu mānasaṃ sañcārayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vāyussa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2119「再者,大王,风体验香,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应体验自己戒胜妙的芳香。大王,这是应取风的第四支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, vāyu gandhaṃ anubhavati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena attano sīlavarasurabhigandho anubhavitabbo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vāyussa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2120「再者,大王,风无依处、无住所而住,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应成为无依处、无住所、无亲近、于一切处解脱者。大王,这是应取风的第五支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《经集》中所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, vāyu nirālayo aniketavāsī, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena nirālayamaniketamasanthavena sabbattha vimuttena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vāyussa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena suttanipāte –
2121「『亲近生起怖畏,从住所生起尘垢;」
‘‘‘Santhavāto bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo;
2122无家、无亲近,这确实是牟尼的见。
Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’’’nti.
2123风界问第四
Vāyuṅgapañho catuttho.
21245. 山界问
5. Pabbataṅgapañho
5「尊者那先,你所说的『应取山的五种特质』,应取哪五种特质呢?」「大王,譬如山不动、不摇、不震,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应于恭敬、不恭敬,尊重、不尊重,敬重、不敬重,名誉、无名誉,诽谤、赞叹,乐、苦,可意、不可意,一切处于色、声、香、味、触、法中,对可染者不应染,对可嗔者不应嗔,对可痴者不应痴,不应动摇,不应动,应如山一般不动。大王,这是应取山的第一种特质。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘pabbatassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti ? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pabbato acalo akampito asampavedhī, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sammānane vimānane sakkāre asakkāre garukāre agarukāre yase ayase nindāya pasaṃsāya sukhe dukkhe iṭṭhāniṭṭhesu sabbattha rūpasaddagandharasaphoṭṭhabbadhammesu rajanīyesu na rajjitabbaṃ, dussanīyesu na dussitabbaṃ, muyhanīyesu na muyhitabbaṃ, na kampitabbaṃ na calitabbaṃ, pabbatena viya acalena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pabbatassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2126「『譬如坚固的岩石,不为风所动;
‘‘‘Selo yathā ekaghano , vātena na samīrati;
2127如是,诸智者于诽谤与赞叹中,不动摇。』
Evaṃ nindāpasaṃsāsu, na samiñjanti paṇḍitā’ti.
2128「再者,大王,山坚固,不与任何事物混杂,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应坚固、不混杂,不应与任何事物交往。大王,这是应取山的第二种特质。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pabbato thaddho na kenaci saṃsaṭṭho, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena thaddhena asaṃsaṭṭhena bhavitabbaṃ, na kenaci saṃsaggo karaṇīyo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pabbatassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2129「『不与在家者混杂,与出家者两者皆不混杂;
‘‘‘Asaṃsaṭṭhaṃ gahaṭṭhehi, anāgārehi cūbhayaṃ;
2130无家游行、少欲者,我称他为婆罗门。』
Anokasārimappicchaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’nti.
2131「再者,大王,种子不在山上生长,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者不应使诸烦恼在自己的心中生长。大王,这是应取山的第三种特质。大王,这也是长老须菩提所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pabbate bījaṃ na virūhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sakamānase kilesā na virūhāpetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pabbatassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena subhūtinā –
2132「『当与贪俱的心在我心中生起时;
‘‘‘Rāgūpasaṃhitaṃ cittaṃ, yadā uppajjate mama;
2133我自己省察,我以一心调伏它。
Sayaṃva paccavekkhāmi , ekaggo taṃ damemahaṃ.
2134你于可染之事染着,于可嗔之事嗔恚;
‘‘‘Rajjase rajanīye ca, dussanīye ca dussase;
2135你于可痴之事愚痴,你应从林中出来。
Muyhase mohanīye ca, nikkhamassu vanā tuvaṃ.
2136这是清净者的住处,是无垢苦行者的住处;
‘‘‘Visuddhānaṃ ayaṃ vāso, nimmalānaṃ tapassinaṃ;
2137你不要污染清净者,你应从林中出来。
Mā kho visuddhaṃ dūsesi, nikkhamassu vanā tuva’nti.
2138再者,大王,山是高耸的,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当以智高耸。大王,这是应当取山的第四支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说:
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pabbato accuggato, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ñāṇaccuggatena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pabbatassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2139当智者以不放逸驱除放逸时,
‘‘‘Pamādaṃ appamādena, yadā nudati paṇḍito;
2140登上慧殿,无忧者观忧苦的众生;
Paññāpāsādamāruyha, asoko sokiniṃ pajaṃ;
2141如站在山顶者观察站在平地者,智者如是观察愚者。
Pabbataṭṭhova bhūmaṭṭhe , dhīro bāle avekkhatī’ti.
2142再者,大王,山不高举、不低下,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者不应作高举低下。大王,这是应取山的第五支。大王,这也是近事女主拉须跋达在赞叹自己的沙门时所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pabbato anunnato anonato, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena unnatāvanati na karaṇīyā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pabbatassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, upāsikāya cūḷasubhaddāya sakasamaṇe parikittayamānāya –
2143「世间因得而高举,因失而低下;
‘‘‘Lābhena unnato loko, alābhena ca onato;
2144对得失一味,我的沙门是如此者。」
Lābhālābhena ekatthā , tādisā samaṇā mamā’’’ti.
2145山界问第五
Pabbataṅgapañho pañcamo.
21466. 虚空界问
6. Ākāsaṅgapañho
6「尊者那先,你所说的『应取虚空的五支』,那些应取的五支是什么?」「大王,如虚空完全不可执取,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应成为完全不被诸烦恼所执取者。大王,这是应取虚空的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘ākāsassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ākāso sabbaso agayho, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbaso kilesehi agayhena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, ākāsassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2148再者,大王,虚空为仙人、苦行者、鸟群所游行,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应于诸行中运行心『无常、苦、无我』。大王,这是应取虚空的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, ākāso isitāpasabhūtadijagaṇānusañcarito, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ‘aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ anattā’ti saṅkhāresu mānasaṃ sañcārayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, ākāsassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2149再者,大王,虚空令人恐怖,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应于一切有的结生中令心厌离,不应作味著。大王,这是应取虚空的第三支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, ākāso santāsanīyo, evameva kho, mahārāja , yoginā yogāvacarena sabbabhavapaṭisandhīsu mānasaṃ ubbejayitabbaṃ, assādo na kātabbo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, ākāsassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2150再者,大王,虚空无边、无量、不可测量,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应具无边戒、无量智。大王,这是应取虚空的第四支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, ākāso ananto appamāṇo aparimeyyo, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena anantasīlena aparimitañāṇena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, ākāsassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2151「再者,大王,虚空无执、无著、无住、无缠,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当对家族、群众、利养、住所、障碍、资具以及一切烦恼,于一切处都应当是无执的,应当是无著的、无住的、无缠的。大王,这是应当取虚空的第五支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在教诫自己的儿子罗睺罗时所说的——『罗睺罗,犹如虚空不住于任何处,同样地,罗睺罗,你应当修习如虚空的修习,罗睺罗,当你修习如虚空的修习时,已生起的可意不可意的触将不会占据心而住。』」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, ākāso alaggo asatto appatiṭṭhito apalibuddho, evameva kho , mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kule gaṇe lābhe āvāse palibodhe paccaye sabbakilesesu ca sabbattha alaggena bhavitabbaṃ, anāsattena appatiṭṭhitena apalibuddhena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, ākāsassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena sakaṃ puttaṃ rāhulaṃ ovadantena – ‘seyyathāpi, rāhula , ākāso na katthaci patiṭṭhito, evameva kho tvaṃ, rāhula, ākāsasamaṃ bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, ākāsasamaṃ hi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassantī’’’ti.
2152虚空界问第六
Ākāsaṅgapañho chaṭṭho.
21537. 月界问
7. Candaṅgapañho
7「尊者那先,你所说的『应当取月亮的五支』,那些应当取的五支是哪些呢?」「大王,犹如月亮在白分升起时逐渐增长,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当在行为、戒、德、行道、实践、传承、证得、独坐、念处、诸根守护门、于食知量、精勤于觉醒方面逐渐增长。大王,这是应当取月亮的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘candassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cando sukkapakkhe udayanto uttaruttariṃ vaḍḍhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ācārasīlaguṇavattappaṭipattiyā āgamādhigame paṭisallāne satipaṭṭhāne indriyesu guttadvāratāya bhojane mattaññutāya jāgariyānuyoge uttaruttariṃ vaḍḍhitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, candassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2155再者,大王,月亮是殊胜的主宰,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当具有殊胜的欲主宰。大王,这是应当取月亮的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cando uḷārādhipati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena uḷārena chandādhipatinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, candassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2156再者,大王,月亮依夜而行,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当是远离的。大王,这是应当取月亮的第三支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cando nisāya carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena pavivittena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, candassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2157再者,大王,月亮是宫殿的幢相,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当是戒的幢相。大王,这是应当取月亮的第四支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cando vimānaketu, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sīlaketunā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, candassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2158再者,大王,月亮被邀请祈请后才升起,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当被邀请祈请后才前往诸家族。大王,这是应当取月亮的第五支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《相应尼柯耶》中所说的——『诸比丘,如月亮般地前往诸家族,退下身体,退下心,在诸家族中常常是新的、不傲慢的。』」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cando āyācitapatthito udeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena āyācitapatthitena kulāni upasaṅkamitabbāni. Idaṃ, mahārāja, candassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare ‘candūpamā, bhikkhave, kulāni upasaṅkamatha, apakasseva kāyaṃ apakassa cittaṃ niccanavakā kulesu appagabbhā’’’ti .
2159月界问第七
Candaṅgapañho sattamo.
21608. 日界问
8. Sūriyaṅgapañho
8「尊者那先,你所说的『应当取太阳的七支』,那些应当取的七支是哪些呢?」「大王,犹如太阳蒸干一切水,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当无余地蒸干一切烦恼。大王,这是应当取太阳的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘sūriyassa satta aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni satta aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sūriyo sabbaṃ udakaṃ parisoseti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbakilesā anavasesaṃ parisosetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2162再者,大王,太阳驱散黑暗,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当驱散一切贪暗、嗔暗、痴暗、慢暗、见暗、烦恼暗、一切恶行暗。大王,这是应当取太阳的第二支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyo tamandhakāraṃ vidhamati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbaṃ rāgatamaṃ dosatamaṃ mohatamaṃ mānatamaṃ diṭṭhitamaṃ kilesatamaṃ sabbaṃ duccaritatamaṃ vidhamayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2163「再者,大王,太阳恒常运行,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当恒常如理作意。大王,这是应当取太阳的第三支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyo abhikkhaṇaṃ carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena abhikkhaṇaṃ yoniso manasikāro kātabbo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2164「再者,大王,太阳具有光鬘,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当成为具所缘鬘者。大王,这是应当取太阳的第四支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyo raṃsimālī, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ārammaṇamālinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2165「再者,大王,太阳热恼大众而运行,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当以行、戒、德、行道之实践,以禅那、解脱、定、等至、根、力、觉支、念处、正勤、神足,热恼含天之世间。大王,这是应当取太阳的第五支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyo mahājanakāyaṃ santāpento carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ācārasīlaguṇavattappaṭipattiyā jhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattiindriyabalabojjhaṅgasatipaṭṭhānasammappadhānaiddhipādehi sadevako loko santāpayitabbo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2166「再者,大王,太阳因罗睺之怖畏而运行,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者见到缠于恶行、恶趣、险难、旷野、果报、恶趣、烦恼网、结缚,堕入见结、对面,陷入邪路、邪道的众生后,应当以大悚惧之怖畏震动其心。大王,这是应当取太阳的第六支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyo rāhubhayā bhīto carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena duccaritaduggativisamakantāravipākavinipātakilesajālajaṭite diṭṭhisaṅghāṭapaṭimukke kupathapakkhande kummaggapaṭipanne satte disvā mahatā saṃvegabhayena mānasaṃ saṃvejetabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyassa chaṭṭhaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2167「再者,大王,太阳显示善与恶,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当显示根、力、觉支、念处、正勤、神足、世间法、出世间法。大王,这是应当取太阳的第七支。大王,长老瓦吉沙也说了这个:
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyo kalyāṇapāpake dasseti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena indriyabalabojjhaṅgasatipaṭṭhānasammappadhānaiddhipādalokiyalokuttaradhammā dassetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sūriyassa sattamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena vaṅgīsena –
2168「『犹如太阳升起时,显示诸有息者之色;
‘‘‘Yathāpi sūriyo udayanto, rūpaṃ dasseti pāṇinaṃ;
2169净与须跋,善与恶。
Suciñca asuciñcāpi, kalyāṇañcāpi pāpakaṃ.
2170『如是持法比丘,对被无明覆蔽之人众;
‘‘‘Tathā bhikkhu dhammadharo, avijjāpihitaṃ janaṃ;
2171如太阳升起般,显示种种道路。
Pathaṃ dasseti vividhaṃ, ādiccovudayaṃ yathā’’’ti.
2172日界问第八
Sūriyaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo.
21739. 帝释天界问
9. Sakkaṅgapañho
9「尊者那先,您说『应取帝释天的三个特质』,应取哪三个特质呢?」「大王,如帝释天完全具足于乐,如是,大王,瑜伽行者应当喜乐于完全远离之乐。大王,这是应取帝释天的第一个特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘sakkassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sakko ekantasukhasamappito, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ekantapavivekasukhābhiratena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sakkassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2175「再者,大王,帝释见到诸天人后鼓励他们、使他们欢喜,如是,大王,瑜伽行者应当在诸善法上鼓励不沉没、不懈怠、寂静的心,使之欢喜,应当奋起、努力、精进。大王,这是应取帝释天的第二个特质。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sakko deve disvā paggaṇhāti, hāsamabhijaneti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kusalesu dhammesu alīnamatanditaṃ santaṃ mānasaṃ paggahetabbaṃ, hāsamabhijanetabbaṃ, uṭṭhahitabbaṃ ghaṭitabbaṃ vāyamitabbaṃ . Idaṃ, mahārāja, sakkassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2176「再者,大王,帝释天不生起不喜,如是,大王,瑜伽行者不应在空寂之处生起不喜。大王,这是应取帝释天的第三个特质。大王,长老须菩提也说过此事——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sakkassa anabhirati nuppajjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena suññāgāre anabhirati na uppādetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sakkassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena subhūtinā –
2177『大雄,自从我在你的教法中出家,
‘‘‘Sāsane te mahāvīra, yato pabbajito ahaṃ;
2178我不知有与欲相应的心生起。』
Nābhijānāmi uppannaṃ, mānasaṃ kāmasaṃhita’’’nti.
2179帝释天界问第九
Sakkaṅgapañho navamo.
218010. 转轮王界问
10. Cakkavattiṅgapañho
10「尊者那先,你所说的『应取转轮王的四个特质』,应取的那四个特质是什么?」「大王,譬如转轮王以四摄事摄受人众,同样地,大王,修行者、行瑜伽者应摄受、应随摄受、应欢悦四众的心意。大王,这是应取转轮王的第一个特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘cakkavattissa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja , cakkavattī catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi janaṃ saṅgaṇhāti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena catassannaṃ parisānaṃ mānasaṃ saṅgahetabbaṃ anuggahetabbaṃ sampahaṃsetabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavattissa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2182「再者,大王,在转轮王的领域内盗贼不生起,如是,大王,瑜伽行者不应生起欲贪、嗔恚、害之寻。大王,这是应取转轮王的第二个特质。大王,世尊天中之天也说过此事——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavattissa vijite corā na uṭṭhahanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kāmarāgabyāpādavihiṃsāvitakkā na uppādetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavattissa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2183「凡乐于寻的止息者,常具念修习须跋,
‘‘‘Vitakkūpasame ca yo rato, asubhaṃ bhāvayate sadā sato;
2184此人确实将作苦的终结,此人将断除魔的束缚。」
Esa kho byantikāhiti, esa checchati mārabandhana’nti.
2185「再者,大王,转轮王日日巡行至海边的大地,辨别善恶,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应日日省察身业、语业、意业:『我的一日是否以这三处无过失而度过?』大王,这是应取转轮王的第三支分。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在增支尼柯耶中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavattī divase divase samuddapariyantaṃ mahāpathaviṃ anuyāyati kalyāṇapāpakāni vicinamāno, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kāyakammaṃ vacīkammaṃ manokammaṃ divase divase paccavekkhitabbaṃ ‘kiṃ nu kho me imehi tīhi ṭhānehi anupavajjassa divaso vītivattatī’ti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavattissa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena aṅguttaranikāyavare –
2186「『我的日夜如何度过?』出家者应常省察。」
‘Kathambhūtassa me rattindivā vītivattantīti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabba’nti.
2187「再者,大王,转轮王的内外守护善加安置,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应设立念门卫以守护内外诸烦恼。大王,这是应取转轮王的第四支分。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavattissa abbhantarabāhirārakkhā susaṃvihitā hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena abbhantarānaṃ bāhirānaṃ kilesānaṃ ārakkhāya satidovāriko ṭhapetabbo. Idaṃ , mahārāja, cakkavattissa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2188「诸比丘,具念门卫的圣弟子舍断不善,修习善;舍断有过失,修习无过失,守护自己的清净。」
‘Satidovāriko, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati kusalaṃ bhāveti, sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti, suddhamattānaṃ pariharatī’’’ti.
2189转轮王界问第十
Cakkavattiṅgapañho dasamo.
2190地品第三
Pathavīvaggo tatiyo.
2191其摄颂——
Tassuddānaṃ –
2192地、水、火、风与山,
Pathavī āpo ca tejo ca, vāyo ca pabbatena ca;
2193虚空、日月、帝释天与转轮王。
Ākāso candasūriyo ca, sakko ca cakkavattināti.
21944. 蚊虻品
4. Upacikāvaggo
21951. 蚁界问
1. Upacikaṅgapañho
1「尊者那先,你说『应取蚊虻的一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如蚊虻在上面做覆盖后,遮蔽自己而行于食处,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应以戒律防护的覆盖遮蔽心后而行乞食。大王,以戒律防护的覆盖,瑜伽行者超越一切怖畏。大王,这是应取蚊虻的一支。大王,这也是长老伍巴些那·旺甘答子所说——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘upacikāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, upacikā upari chadanaṃ katvā attānaṃ pidahitvā gocarāya carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sīlasaṃvarachadanaṃ katvā mānasaṃ pidahitvā piṇḍāya caritabbaṃ, sīlasaṃvarachadanena kho, mahārāja, yogī yogāvacaro sabbabhayasamatikkanto hoti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, upacikāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ, bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena upasenena vaṅgantaputtena –
2197「『瑜伽行者以戒律防护的覆盖遮蔽心后;」
‘‘‘Sīlasaṃvarachadanaṃ, yogī katvāna mānasaṃ;
2198「『不被世间所染污,从怖畏中解脱。』」
Anupalitto lokena, bhayā ca parimuccatī’’’ti.
2199蚁界问第一
Upacikaṅgapañho paṭhamo.
22002. 猫界问
2. Biḷāraṅgapañho
2「尊者那先,你说『应取猫的两支』,应取哪两支呢?」「大王,譬如猫无论去到洞穴、去到孔隙、去到楼阁之间,都只寻找老鼠,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者无论去到村落、去到林野、去到树下、去到空寂之处,都应常常、持续地、不放逸地只寻找身至念之食。大王,这是应取猫的第一支。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘biḷārassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, biḷāro guhāgatopi susiragatopi hammiyantaragatopi undūraṃ yeva pariyesati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena gāmagatenāpi araññagatenāpi rukkhamūlagatenāpi suññāgāragatenāpi satataṃ samitaṃ appamattena kāyagatāsatibhojanaṃ yeva pariyesitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, biḷārassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2202「再者,大王,猫只在附近寻找食处,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应就在这五取蕴中随观生灭而住:『如是色,如是色之集,如是色之灭;如是受,如是受之集,如是受之灭;如是想,如是想之集,如是想之灭;如是行,如是行之集,如是行之灭;如是识,如是识之集,如是识之灭。』大王,这是应取猫的第二支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, biḷāro āsanne yeva gocaraṃ pariyesati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena imesu yeva pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassinā viharitabbaṃ ‘iti rūpaṃ iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthaṅgamo, iti vedanā iti vedanāya samudayo iti vedanāya atthaṅgamo, iti saññā iti saññāya samudayo iti saññāya atthaṅgamo, iti saṅkhārā iti saṅkhārānaṃ samudayo iti saṅkhārānaṃ atthaṅgamo, iti viññāṇaṃ iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthaṅgamo’ti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, biḷārassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2203「『不应离此而有,有顶将做什么?」
‘‘‘Na ito dūre bhavitabbaṃ, bhavaggaṃ kiṃ karissati;
2204于现在的言说中,于自己的身中发现。
Paccuppannamhi vohāre, sake kāyamhi vindathā’’’ti.
2205猫界问第二
Biḷāraṅgapañho dutiyo.
22063. 鼠界问
3. Undūraṅgapañho
3「尊者那先,你所说的『应取老鼠的一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如老鼠到处游走,只是为了寻求食物而行,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者到处游走时,应只为了如理作意而寻求。大王,这是应取老鼠的一支。大王,这也是长老伍巴些那·旺甘答子所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘undūrassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, undūro itocito ca vicaranto āhārūpāsīsako yeva carati, evameva kho, mahārāja , yoginā yogāvacarena itocito ca vicarantena yoniso manasikārūpāsīsakeneva bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, undūrassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena upasenena vaṅgantaputtena –
2208「作意于法之寻求,住于观者;
‘‘‘Dhammāsīsaṃ karitvāna, viharanto vipassako;
2209他无染而住,寂静、常具念。」
Anolīno viharati, upasanto sadā sato’’’ti.
2210鼠界问第三
Undūraṅgapañho tatiyo.
22114. 蝎界问
4. Vicchikaṅgapañho
4「尊者那先,你所说的『应取蝎子的一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如蝎子以尾为武器,举起尾巴而行,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应以智为武器,举起智而住。大王,这是应取蝎子的一支。大王,这也是长老伍巴些那·旺甘答子所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘vicchikassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vicchiko naṅgulāvudho naṅgulaṃ ussāpetvā carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ñāṇāvudhena bhavitabbaṃ, ñāṇaṃ ussāpetvā viharitabbaṃ . Idaṃ, mahārāja, vicchikassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena upasenena vaṅgantaputtena –
2213「执持智剑,住于观者;
‘‘‘Ñāṇakhaggaṃ gahetvāna, viharanto vipassako;
2214他从一切怖畏中解脱,于有中难以战胜。」
Parimuccati sabbabhayā, duppasaho ca so bhave’’’ti.
2215蝎界问第四
Vicchikaṅgapañho catuttho.
22165. 獴界问
5. Nakulaṅgapañho
5「尊者那先,你所说的『应取獴的一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如獴接近蛇时,以药涂遍身体后才接近蛇去捕捉,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者接近充满忿怒、嗔恨、争吵、争论论、争论辩、敌对所征服的世间时,应以慈悲之药涂抹心。大王,这是应取獴的一支。大王,这也是长老舍利弗·法大将所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘nakulassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, nakulo uragamupagacchanto bhesajjena kāyaṃ paribhāvetvā uragamupagacchati gahetuṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kodhāghātabahulaṃ kalahaviggahavivādavirodhābhibhūtaṃ lokamupagacchantena mettābhesajjena mānasaṃ anulimpitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, nakulassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2218「因此,对自己和他人,都应修习慈心;
‘‘‘Tasmā sakaṃ paresampi, kātabbā mettabhāvanā;
2219应以慈心遍满,这是诸佛的教导。」
Mettacittena pharitabbaṃ, etaṃ buddhāna sāsana’’’nti.
2220獴界问第五
Nakulaṅgapañho pañcamo.
22216. 老豺界问
6. Jarasiṅgālaṅgapañho
6「尊者那先,你说『应取老豺狼的两个特质』,应取哪两个特质?」「大王,譬如老豺狼获得食物后,不厌恶地随所需而食用,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者获得食物后,应不厌恶地仅为维持身体而受用。大王,这是应取老豺狼的第一个特质。大王,这也是长老大迦叶所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘jarasiṅgālassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, jarasiṅgālo bhojanaṃ paṭilabhitvā ajigucchamāno yāvadatthaṃ āharayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena bhojanaṃ paṭilabhitvā ajigucchamānena sarīrayāpanamattameva paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, jarasiṅgālassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena mahākassapena –
2223「从住处下来,我为了托钵进入村庄;
‘‘‘Senāsanamhā oruyha, gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ;
2224我恭敬地须跋,一位正在进食的麻风病人。
Bhuñjantaṃ purisaṃ kuṭṭhiṃ, sakkacca naṃ upaṭṭhahiṃ.
2225「他用腐烂的手,递给我一团食物;
‘‘‘So me pakkena hatthena, ālopaṃ upanāmayi;
2226当他投入那团食物时,手指就在那里断落了。
Ālopaṃ pakkhipantassa, aṅgulipettha chijjatha.
2227「我连同麻风病根,食用了那团食物;
‘‘‘Kuṭṭamūlañca nissāya, ālopaṃ taṃ abhuñjisaṃ;
2228无论正在吃或已吃完,我都没有厌恶。
Bhuñjamāne vā bhutte vā, jegucchaṃ me na vijjatī’ti.
2229再者,大王,老豺狼获得食物后,不分别论「粗劣或精美」,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者获得食物后,不应分别论「粗劣或精美,完善或不完善」,应对所得之物感到满足。大王,这是应取老豺狼的第二支。大王,长老伍巴些那·旺甘答子也说过此事——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, jarasiṅgālo bhojanaṃ paṭilabhitvā na vicināti lūkhaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vāti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena bhojanaṃ paṭilabhitvā na vicinitabbaṃ ‘lūkhaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā sampannaṃ vā asampannaṃ vā’ti, yathāladdhena santussitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, jarasiṅgālassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena upasenena vaṅgantaputtena –
2230「即使粗劣也应满足,不应希求其他许多美味;
‘‘‘Lūkhenapi ca santusse, nāññaṃ patthe rasaṃ bahuṃ;
2231对诸味贪求者,心不乐于禅那;
Rasesu anugiddhassa, jhāne na ramate mano;
2232对各种所得满足者,圆满沙门性。」
Itarītarena santuṭṭho , sāmaññaṃ paripūratī’’’ti.
2233老豺界问第六
Jarasiṅgālaṅgapañho chaṭṭho.
22347. 鹿界问
7. Migaṅgapañho
7「尊者那先,你说『应取鹿的三支』,哪三支应取呢?」「大王,如鹿白天在林野游行,夜晚在露地,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者白天应住在林野,夜晚在露地。大王,这是应取鹿的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘migassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, migo divā araññe carati, rattiṃ abbhokāse, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena divā araññe viharitabbaṃ, rattiṃ abbhokāse. Idaṃ, mahārāja, migassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2236大王,世尊天中之天在令毛竖立经中也说过——
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena lomahaṃsanapariyāye –
2237「舍利弗,在那些寒冷的冬季之夜,八日期间,降雪之时,在那样的夜晚,我夜晚住在露地,白天在丛林中。在夏季最后一个月,我白天住在露地,夜晚在丛林中。」
‘So kho ahaṃ, sāriputta, yā tā rattiyo sītā hemantikā antaraṭṭhakā himapātasamayā , tathārūpāsu rattīsu rattiṃ abbhokāse viharāmi, divā vanasaṇḍe. Gimhānaṃ pacchime māse divā abbhokāse viharāmi, rattiṃ vanasaṇḍe’ti.
2238「再者,大王,鹿在箭或矛落下时,欺骗逃走,不呈现身体。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当在诸烦恼落下时欺骗、逃走,不应呈现心。大王,这是应取鹿的第二支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, migo sattimhi vā sare vā opatante vañceti palāyati, na kāyamupaneti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kilesesu opatantesu vañcayitabbaṃ palāyitabbaṃ, na cittamupanetabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, migassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2239「再者,大王,鹿见到人们后,无论往何处都逃走,『愿他们不要看见我』。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者见到喜好争论、争吵、争论斗、论战的恶戒者、懈怠者、喜好群聚者后,应当无论往何处都逃走,『愿他们不要看见我,愿我也不要看见他们』。大王,这是应取鹿的第三支。大王,这也是长老舍利弗、法大将所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, migo manusse disvā yena vā tena vā palāyati ‘mā maṃ te addasaṃsū’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena bhaṇḍanakalahaviggahavivādasīle dussīle kusīte saṅgaṇikārāme disvā yena vā tena vā palāyitabbaṃ ‘mā maṃ te addasaṃsu, ahañca te mā addasa’nti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, migassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2240「『愿我任何时候都不要有恶欲者、懈怠者、下劣精进者、」
‘‘‘Mā me kadāci pāpiccho, kusīto hīnavīriyo;
2241「『少闻者、无行者,在任何地方被尊重。』」
Appassuto anācāro, sammato ahu katthacī’’’ti.
2242鹿界问第七
Migaṅgapañho sattamo.
22438. 牛界问
8. Gorūpaṅgapañho
8「尊者那先,你所说的『应取牛的四支』,那些应取的四支是哪些呢?」「大王,譬如牛不舍弃自己的家,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者不应舍弃自己的身体,『这身体是无常的、被覆盖的、被摩擦的、被破坏的、被散坏的、被毁灭之法』。大王,这是应取牛的第一支。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘gorūpassa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, gorūpo sakaṃ gehaṃ na vijahati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sako kāyo na vijahitabbo ‘aniccucchādanaparimaddanabhedanavikiraṇaviddhaṃsanadhammo ayaṃ kāyo’ti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, gorūpassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2245「再者,大王,牛承担了轭后,以苦乐负轭。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者承担了梵行后,应当以苦乐直到命终、直到命尽修习梵行。大王,这是应取牛的第二支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, gorūpo ādinnadhuro sukhadukkhena dhuraṃ vahati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ādinnabrahmacariyena sukhadukkhena yāva jīvitapariyādānā āpāṇakoṭikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, gorūpassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2246「再者,大王,牛以欲、以爱被驱使而饮水。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当以欲、以爱、以净信被驱使而接受诸老师、诸邬波驮耶的教诫。大王,这是应取牛的第三支。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, gorūpo chandena ghāyamāno pānīyaṃ pivati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ anusiṭṭhi chandena pemena pasādena ghāyamānena paṭiggahetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, gorūpassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2247「再者,大王,牛被任何人驱使都负载。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应当以头接受长老比丘、新比丘、中座比丘、在家近事男的教诫与教诲。大王,这是应取牛的第四支。大王,这也是长老舍利弗、法大将所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, gorūpo yena kenaci vāhiyamāno vahati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena theranavamajjhimabhikkhūnampi gihiupāsakassāpi ovādānusāsanī sirasā sampaṭicchitabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, gorūpassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2248「那天出家后,安静,年龄七岁;
‘‘‘Tadahu pabbajito santo, jātiyā sattavassiko;
2249他也教诫我,我恭敬地接受在头顶。
Sopi maṃ anusāseyya, sampaṭicchāmi matthake .
2250「对他看见强烈的意欲与爱,我应须跋;
‘‘‘Tibbaṃ chandañca pemañca, tasmiṃ disvā upaṭṭhape;
2251应安置在老师的位置,恭敬地一次又一次地(须跋)他。」
Ṭhapeyyācariyaṭṭhāne, sakkacca naṃ punappuna’’’nti.
2252牛界问第八
Gorūpaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo.
22539. 猪界问
9. Varāhaṅgapañho
9「尊者那先,你说『应取野猪的两个部分』,应取哪两个部分?」「大王,譬如野猪在炎热的夏季到来、大地被烧焦时,前往水处,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者当心被嗔恨所扰乱、动摇、混乱、烧热时,应前往清凉、甘露、殊胜的慈修习。大王,这是应取野猪的第一个部分。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘varāhassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, varāho santattakaṭhite gimhasamaye sampatte udakaṃ upagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena dosena citte āluḷitakhalitavibbhantasantatte sītalāmatapaṇītamettābhāvanaṃ upagantabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, varāhassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2255「再者,大王,野猪前往泥水处后,用鼻子挖掘大地,做成坑,躺在坑中,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应将身放在意中,前往其他所缘而躺卧。大王,这是应取野猪的第二个部分。大王,长老宾头卢婆罗堕阇也说过此事——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, varāho cikkhallamudakamupagantvā nāsikāya pathaviṃ khaṇitvā doṇiṃ katvā doṇikāya sayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena mānase kāyaṃ nikkhipitvā ārammaṇantaragatena sayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, varāhassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena piṇḍolabhāradvājena –
2256「「见身的自性后,观者观察;
‘‘‘Kāye sabhāvaṃ disvāna, vicinitvā vipassako;
2257独一无伴,躺卧在其他所缘中。」」
Ekākiyo adutiyo, seti ārammaṇantare’’’ti.
2258猪界问第九
Varāhaṅgapañho navamo.
225910. 象界问
10. Hatthiṅgapañho
10「尊者那先,你说『应当取象的五支』,哪些是应当取的那五支?」「大王,譬如象行走时即破裂大地,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当正观察身即破裂一切烦恼。大王,这是应当取的象的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘hatthissa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, hatthī nāma caranto yeva pathaviṃ dāleti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kāyaṃ sammasamāneneva sabbe kilesā dāletabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, hatthissa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2261「再者,大王,象以全身回顾,只是直视,不向四方八面观看,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当以全身回顾,不应向四方八面观看,不应向上仰视,不应向下俯视,应当只看轭的范围。大王,这是应当取的象的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, hatthī sabbakāyeneva apaloketi, ujukaṃ yeva pekkhati, na disāvidisā viloketi, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbakāyena apalokinā bhavitabbaṃ, na disāvidisā viloketabbā, na uddhaṃ ulloketabbaṃ, na adho oloketabbaṃ, yugamattapekkhinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, hatthissa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2262「再者,大王,象不固定卧处,为了觅食而行,不前往同一地方作为住处,不作固定的住所,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当不固定卧处,应当无家而行乞食,如果观者看见可意的、适当的、悦意之处的美好的亭阁、树根、洞窟或山崖,应当就在那里前往住宿,不应作固定的住所。大王,这是应当取的象的第三支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, hatthī anibaddhasayano gocarāyamanugantvā na tameva desaṃ vāsatthamupagacchati, na dhuvappatiṭṭhālayo, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena anibaddhasayanena bhavitabbaṃ, nirālayena piṇḍāya gantabbaṃ, yadi passati vipassako manuññaṃ patirūpaṃ ruciradese bhavaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vā rukkhamūlaṃ vā guhaṃ vā pabbhāraṃ vā, tattheva vāsamupagantabbaṃ, dhuvappatiṭṭhālayo na kātabbo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, hatthissa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2263「再者,大王,象入水后,入于充满清净、明净、清凉、清澈之水、覆盖着睡莲、红莲、白莲、白莲华的广大的莲池后嬉戏,嬉戏象王之戏,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当入于充满清净、明净、澄净、不浊的法水、覆盖着解脱之花的大念处莲池后,以智抖落诸行、振落诸行,应当嬉戏修习瑜伽者之戏。大王,这是应当取的象的第四支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, hatthī udakaṃ ogāhitvā sucivimalasītalasalilaparipuṇṇaṃ kumuduppalapadumapuṇḍarīkasañchannaṃ mahatimahantaṃ padumasaraṃ ogāhitvā kīḷati gajavarakīḷaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sucivimalavippasannamanāviladhammavaravāripuṇṇaṃ vimuttikusumasañchannaṃ mahāsatipaṭṭhānapokkharaṇiṃ ogāhitvā ñāṇena saṅkhārā odhunitabbā vidhunitabbā, yogāvacarakīḷā kīḷitabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, hatthissa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2264「再者,大王,象具念地举足,具念地放足,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当具念、正知地举足,具念、正知地放足,在前进、后退、屈伸时,应当在一切处具念、正知。大王,这是应当取的象的第五支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在相应部中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, hatthī sato pādaṃ uddharati, sato pādaṃ nikkhipati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena satena sampajānena pādaṃ uddharitabbaṃ, satena sampajānena pādaṃ nikkhipitabbaṃ, abhikkamapaṭikkame samiñjanapasāraṇe sabbattha satena sampajānena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, hatthissa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare –
2265「『身律仪是善,语律仪是善;
‘‘‘Kāyena saṃvaro sādhu, sādhu vācāya saṃvaro;
2266意律仪是善,一切处律仪是善;
Manasā saṃvaro sādhu, sādhu sabbattha saṃvaro;
2267一切处律仪者、有惭耻心者,被称为守护者。』」
Sabbattha saṃvuto lajjī, rakkhitoti pavuccatī’’’ti.
2268象界问第十。蚁品第四
Hatthiṅgapañho dasamo.Upacikāvaggo catuttho.
2269其偈颂——
Tassuddānaṃ –
2270老鼠被猫,鼹鼠被蝎子;
Upacikā biḷāro ca, undūro vicchikena ca;
2271鼬鼠、豺、鹿,
Nakulo siṅgālo migo,
2272野牛、野猪被象所杀,共十种。
Gorūpo varāho hatthinā dasāti.
22735. 狮子品
5. Sīhavaggo
22741. 狮界问
1. Sīhaṅgapañho
1「尊者那先,你说『应取狮子的七支』,那些应取的七支是什么?」「大王,譬如狮子名为白净清净纯白,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应以白净清净纯白之心、离恶作而住。大王,这是应取狮子的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘sīhassa satta aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni satta aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sīho nāma setavimalaparisuddhapaṇḍaro, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena setavimalaparisuddhapaṇḍaracittena byapagatakukkuccena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sīhassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2276「再者,大王,狮子四足行走,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应以四神足为足而住。大王,这是应取狮子的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sīho catucaraṇo vikkantacārī, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena caturiddhipādacaraṇena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sīhassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2277「再者,大王,狮子端正可爱有鬃毛,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应以端正可爱的戒鬃毛而住。大王,这是应取狮子的第三支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sīho abhirūparucirakesarī, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena abhirūparucirasīlakesarinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sīhassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2278「再者,大王,狮子即使到了命终之时也不向任何人屈服,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者即使到了衣、钵食、坐卧处、病者所需药资具命终之时也不应向任何人屈服。大王,这是应取狮子的第四支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sīho jīvitapariyādānepi na kassaci onamati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārapariyādānepi na kassaci onamitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sīhassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2279「再者,大王,狮子是即食者,在它落下的地方,就在那里随所需而食,不寻求上等肉,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应是即食者,不应寻求诸家族,不应舍弃先前的家而前往诸家族,不应寻求食物,在取得食团的地方,就应在那个地方为了维持身体而食用,不应寻求上等食物。大王,这是应取狮子的第五支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sīho sapadānabhakkho yasmiṃ okāse nipatati, tattheva yāvadatthaṃ bhakkhayati, na varamaṃsaṃ vicināti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sapadānabhakkhena bhavitabbaṃ, na kulāni vicinitabbāni, na pubbagehaṃ hitvā kulāni upasaṅkamitabbāni, na bhojanaṃ vicinitabbaṃ, yasmiṃ okāse kabaḷaṃ ādīyati, tasmiṃ yeva okāse bhuñjitabbaṃ sarīrayāpanatthaṃ , na varabhojanaṃ vicinitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sīhassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2280「再者,大王,狮子是不积食者,一次食用猎物后不再回到那里,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应是不作储藏而受用者。大王,这是应取狮子的第六支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sīho asannidhibhakkho, sakiṃ gocaraṃ bhakkhayitvā na puna taṃ upagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena asannidhikāraparibhoginā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sīhassa chaṭṭhaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2281「再者,大王,狮子未得食物不焦虑,即使得到食物也不贪著、不迷醉、不耽溺地受用,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者未得食物不应焦虑,即使得到食物也应不贪著、不迷醉、不耽溺地、见过患地、以出离之慧而受用。大王,这是应取狮子的第七支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在相应尼柯耶中称赞长老大迦叶时所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ , mahārāja, sīho bhojanaṃ aladdhā na paritassati, laddhāpi bhojanaṃ agadhito amucchito anajjhosanno paribhuñjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena bhojanaṃ aladdhā na paritassitabbaṃ, laddhāpi bhojanaṃ agadhitena amucchitena anajjhosannena ādīnavadassāvinā nissaraṇapaññena paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sīhassa sattamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare theraṃ mahākassapaṃ parikittayamānena –
2282「诸比丘,迦叶对随得的钵食知足,对随得钵食知足也赞叹,不为了钵食而陷入不当的寻求,未得钵食不焦虑,得到钵食后不贪著、不迷醉、不耽溺地、见过患地、以出离之慧而受用。」
‘Santuṭṭhoyaṃ, bhikkhave, kassapo itarītarena piṇḍapātena, itarītarapiṇḍapātasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī, na ca piṇḍapātahetu anesanaṃ appatirūpaṃ āpajjati, aladdhā ca piṇḍapātaṃ na paritassati, laddhā ca piṇḍapātaṃ agadhito amucchito anajjhosanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjatī’’’ti.
2283狮界问第一
Sīhaṅgapañho paṭhamo.
22842. 鸳鸯支问
2. Cakkavākaṅgapañho
2「尊者那先,你说『应取鸳鸯的三支』,那应取的三支是哪些呢?」「大王,如鸳鸯直到命终也不舍弃配偶,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者直到命终也不应舍弃如理作意。大王,这是应取鸳鸯的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘cakkavākassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānīti’’? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cakkavāko yāva jīvitapariyādānā dutiyikaṃ na vijahati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena yāva jīvitapariyādānā yoniso manasikāro na vijahitabbo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavākassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2286「再者,大王,鸳鸯以藻泥为食,以此感到满足,以那满足之力故,不衰退于容色,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应当对所得之物生满足,大王,对所得之物满足的瑜伽行者不衰退于戒,不衰退于定,不衰退于慧,不衰退于解脱,不衰退于解脱智见,不衰退于一切善法。大王,这是鸳鸯的第二支分应当取者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavāko sevālapaṇakabhakkho, tena ca santuṭṭhiṃ āpajjati, tāya ca santuṭṭhiyā balena ca vaṇṇena ca na parihāyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena yathālābhasantoso karaṇīyo, yathālābhasantuṭṭho kho, mahārāja, yogī yogāvacaro na parihāyati sīlena, na parihāyati samādhinā, na parihāyati paññāya, na parihāyati vimuttiyā, na parihāyati vimuttiñāṇadassanena, na parihāyati sabbehi kusalehi dhammehi. Idaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavākassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2287「再者,大王,鸳鸯不恼害众生,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修瑜伽者应是已放下棍棒者、已放下刀剑者、有惭者、有悲悯者、对一切有情众生怀有利益与悲悯者。大王,这是应取鸳鸯的第三支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在鸳鸯本生中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavāko pāṇe na viheṭhayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena nihitadaṇḍena nihitasatthena lajjinā dayāpannena sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, cakkavākassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsatampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena cakkavākajātake –
2288「他不杀害、不令杀害,不战胜、不令战胜;
‘‘‘Yo na hanti na ghāteti, na jināti na jāpaye;
2289对一切众生有慈爱,他对任何人都无怨恨。」
Mettaṃso sabbabhūtesu, veraṃ tassa na kenacī’’’ti.
2290鸳鸯界问第二
Cakkavākaṅgapañho dutiyo.
22913. 猫头鹰界问
3. Peṇāhikaṅgapañho
3「尊者那先,你说『应取母鹌鹑的两个支分』,应取哪两个支分?」「大王,譬如母鹌鹑对自己的配偶起嫉妒,不养育雏鸟;同样地,大王,瑜伽行者、修习瑜伽者应对自己心中生起的烦恼起嫉妒,以念处投入正确防护的孔穴,应在意门修习身至念。大王,这是应取母鹌鹑的第一个支分。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘peṇāhikāya dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, peṇāhikā sakapatimhi usūyāya chāpake na posayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sakamane kilese uppanne usūyāyitabbaṃ, satipaṭṭhānena sammāsaṃvarasusire pakkhipitvā manodvāre kāyagatāsati bhāvetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, peṇāhikāya paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2293「再者,大王,母鹌鹑白天在林中觅食,傍晚便回到鸟群中,以保护自己;同样地,大王,修行者、修瑜伽者应独自修习远离,以断除诸结。若在那里未能获得喜悦,为防护他人诽谤的危险,就应加入僧团,依僧团的护持而住。大王,这是应当效法母鹌鹑的第二个要点。大王,梵天娑婆主曾在世尊面前这样说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, peṇāhikā pavane divasaṃ gocaraṃ caritvā sāyaṃ pakkhigaṇaṃ upeti attano guttiyā, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ekakena pavivekaṃ sevitabbaṃ saṃyojanaparimuttiyā, tatra ratiṃ alabhamānena upavādabhayaparirakkhaṇāya saṅghaṃ osaritvā saṅgharakkhitena vasitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, peṇāhikāya dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, brahmunā sahampatinā bhagavato santike –
2294「应亲近寂静的住所,应行于结缚的解脱;
‘‘‘Sevetha pantāni senāsanāni, careyya saṃyojanavippamokkhā;
2295若在那里未获得喜乐,应自护、具念而住于僧团中。」
Sace ratiṃ nādhigaccheyya tattha, saṅghe vase rakkhitatto satīmā’’’ti.
2296猫头鹰界问第三
Peṇāhikaṅgapañho tatiyo.
22974. 家鸽支问
4. Gharakapotaṅgapañho
4「尊者那先,你说『应取家鸽的一个部分』,应取哪一个部分?」「大王,譬如家鸽住在他人家中,不取他们任何物品的相,中立而住,具足想念;同样地,大王,瑜伽行者、修习瑜伽者去到他人家族,在那家族中,对于女人或男人、床或椅、衣服或装饰品、用具或资具、食物种类,不应取相,应保持中立,应现起沙门想。大王,这是应取家鸽的一个部分。大王,世尊、天中之天在小那拉达本生中也说过此事——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘gharakapotassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, gharakapoto paragehe vasamāno na tesaṃ kiñci bhaṇḍassa nimittaṃ gaṇhāti, majjhatto vasati saññābahulo, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena parakulaṃ upagatena tasmiṃ kule itthīnaṃ vā purisānaṃ vā mañce vā pīṭhe vā vatthe vā alaṅkāre vā upabhoge vā paribhoge vā bhojanavikatīsu vā na nimittaṃ gahetabbaṃ, majjhattena bhavitabbaṃ, samaṇasaññā paccupaṭṭhapetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, gharakapotassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena cūḷanāradajātake –
2299「进入他人家族,为了饮或为了食;
‘‘‘Pavisitvā parakulaṃ, pānatthaṃ bhojanāya vā ;
2300应适量而食、适量而用,不应于色上作意。
Mitaṃ khāde mitaṃ bhuñje, na ca rūpe manaṃ kare’’’ti.
2301家鸽界问第四
Gharakapotaṅgapañho catuttho.
23025. 猫头鹰问
5. Ulūkaṅgapañho
5「尊者那先,你所说的『应取猫头鹰的两种支』,应取哪两种支呢?」「大王,譬如猫头鹰与乌鸦敌对,夜间前往乌鸦群中杀害许多乌鸦;同样地,大王,修瑜伽者、瑜伽行者应与无明敌对,独自隐居而坐,应彻底摧毁无明,应从根断除。大王,这是应取猫头鹰的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘ulūkassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ulūko kākehi paṭiviruddho, rattiṃ kākasaṅghaṃ gantvā bahūpi kāke hanati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena aññāṇena paṭiviruddho kātabbo, ekena raho nisīditvā aññāṇaṃ sampamadditabbaṃ, mūlato chinditabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, ulūkassa paṭhamaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2304「再者,大王,猫头鹰善于隐居;同样地,大王,修瑜伽者、瑜伽行者应乐于独处、喜于独处。大王,这是应取猫头鹰的第二种支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《相应尼柯耶》中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, ulūko suppaṭisallīno hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena paṭisallānārāmena bhavitabbaṃ paṭisallānaratena. Idaṃ, mahārāja, ulūkassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare –
2305『诸比丘,于此,比丘乐于独处、喜于独处,如实了知「这是苦」,如实了知「这是苦集」,如实了知「这是苦灭」,如实了知「这是导向苦灭之道」。』
‘‘‘Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paṭisallānārāmo paṭisallānarato ‘‘idaṃ dukkha’’nti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’’ti yathā bhūthaṃ pajānāti , ‘‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānātī’’’ti.
2306猫头鹰问第五
Ulūkaṅgapañho pañcamo.
23076. 百叶问
6. Satapattaṅgapañho
6「尊者那先,你所说的『应取孔雀的一种特质』,应取哪一种特质呢?」「大王,譬如孔雀鸣叫后向他人告知安全或危险;同样地,大王,瑜伽行者在为他人说法时,应将恶趣示为危险,应将涅槃示为安全。大王,这是应取孔雀的一种特质。大王,这也是宾度罗婆罗堕阇长老所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘satapattassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, satapatto ravitvā paresaṃ khemaṃ vā bhayaṃ vā ācikkhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena paresaṃ dhammaṃ desayamānena vinipātaṃ bhayato dassayitabbaṃ, nibbānaṃ khemato dassayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, satapattassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena piṇḍolabhāradvājena –
2309『地狱中有恐怖畏惧,涅槃中有广大之乐;
‘‘‘Niraye bhayasantāsaṃ, nibbāne vipulaṃ sukhaṃ;
2310瑜伽行者应示此两者之义。』
Ubhayānetānatthāni dassetabbāni yoginā’’’ti.
2311百叶问第六
Satapattaṅgapañho chaṭṭho.
23127. 蝙蝠问
7. Vagguliṅgapañho
7「尊者那先,你所说的『应取蝙蝠的两种特质』,应取哪两种特质呢?」「大王,譬如蝙蝠进入房屋后游走而出,不执着于彼处;同样地,大王,瑜伽行者为乞食而进入村落后,应次第地游走,得到所得之后应迅速离开,不应执着于彼处。大王,这是应取蝙蝠的第一种特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘vaggulissa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vagguli gehaṃ pavisitvā vicaritvā nikkhamati, na tattha palibuddhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā sapadānaṃ vicaritvā paṭiladdhalābhena khippameva nikkhamitabbaṃ, na tattha palibuddhena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vaggulissa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2314「再者,大王,蝙蝠住在他人家中,不对他们造成损失。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者前往诸家族后,不应以过度乞求、或过多请求、或身体过失、或过多言说、或同乐同苦而使他们有任何后悔,也不应使他们的根本业衰损,应完全只希望增长。大王,这是应取蝙蝠的第二支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《长尼柯耶》的《三十二相经》中所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, vagguli paragehe vasamāno na tesaṃ parihāniṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kulāni upasaṅkamitvā atiyācanāya vā viññattibahulatāya vā kāyadosabahulatāya vā atibhāṇitāya vā samānasukhadukkhatāya vā na tesaṃ koci vippaṭisāro karaṇīyo, napi tesaṃ mūlakammaṃ parihāpetabbaṃ, sabbathā vaḍḍhi yeva icchitabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, vaggulissa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena dīghanikāyavare lakkhaṇasuttante –
2315「『以清净的戒、多闻、智慧、布施、法与众多善人;」
‘‘‘Suddhāya sīlena sutena buddhiyā, cāgena dhammena bahūhi sādhuhi;
2316「『以财富、谷物、田地、住处,以儿子、妻子、四足兽;」
Dhanena dhaññena ca khettavatthunā, puttehi dārehi catuppadehi ca.
2317「『以亲戚、朋友、眷属,以力量、容色、安乐,两者皆;」
‘‘‘Ñātīhi mittehi ca bandhavehi, balena vaṇṇena sukhena cūbhayaṃ;
2318「『如何不衰损?他希望超越,也期望利益的成就。』」
Kathaṃ na hāyeyyuṃ pareti icchati, atthasamiddhiñca panābhikaṅkhatī’’’ti.
2319蝙蝠问第七
Vagguliṅgapañho sattamo.
23208. 水蛭问
8. Jalūkaṅgapañho
8「尊者那先,你所说的『应取水蛭的一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如水蛭在它所依附之处,就在那里牢固地依附而吸血。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者在心所依附的所缘上,应从颜色、形状、方向、处所、界限、特征、相牢固地确立那所缘,以那所缘应饮解脱味的甘露。大王,这是应取水蛭的一支。大王,这也是长老阿那律所说——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘jalūkāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, jalūkā yattha allīyati, tattheva daḷhaṃ allīyitvā ruhiraṃ pivati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena yasmiṃ ārammaṇe cittaṃ allīyati, taṃ ārammaṇaṃ vaṇṇato ca saṇṭhānato ca disato ca okāsato ca paricchedato ca liṅgato ca nimittato ca daḷhaṃ patiṭṭhāpetvā tenevārammaṇena vimuttirasamasecanakaṃ pātabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, jalūkāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena anuruddhena –
2322「『以清净的心,确立于所缘;」
‘‘‘Parisuddhena cittena, ārammaṇe patiṭṭhāya;
2323「『以那心应饮,解脱味的甘露。』」
Tena cittena pātabbaṃ, vimuttirasamasecana’’’nti.
2324水蛭问第八
Jalūkaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo.
23259. 蛇问
9. Sappaṅgapañho
9「尊者那先,你所说的『应取蛇的三个部分』,那应取的三个部分是什么?」「大王,犹如蛇以胸行走,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应以慧行,大王,以慧行的瑜伽行者,心行于正道,避离无相,修习有相。大王,这是应取蛇的第一个部分。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘sappassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sappo urena gacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena paññāya caritabbaṃ, paññāya caramānassa kho, mahārāja, yogino cittaṃ ñāye carati, vilakkhaṇaṃ vivajjeti, salakkhaṇaṃ bhāveti. Idaṃ, mahārāja , sappassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2327「再者,大王,蛇行走时避开药草而行,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应避离恶行而行。大王,这是应取蛇的第二个部分。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sappo caramāno osadhaṃ parivajjento carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena duccaritaṃ parivajjentena caritabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sappassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2328「再者,大王,蛇见到人后感到热恼、悲伤、思虑,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者对于恶寻,寻思后生起厌离,应热恼、悲伤、思虑『我以放逸度过了一天,它不能再得到』。大王,这是应取蛇的第三个部分。大王,这也是世尊在跋罗提耶本生中对两位紧那罗所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, sappo manusse disvā tappati socati cintayati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena kuvitakke, vitakketvā aratiṃ uppādayitvā tappitabbaṃ socitabbaṃ cintayitabbaṃ ‘pamādena me divaso vītināmito, na so puna sakkā laddhu’nti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, sappassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhallāṭiyajātake dvinnaṃ kinnarānaṃ –
2329「『我们分离一夜,猎人啊,不情愿地互相思念;」
‘‘‘Mayekarattaṃ vippavasimha ludda, akāmakā aññamaññaṃ sarantā;
2330「为那一夜而热恼,我们悲伤「那一夜不会再有」。』」
Tamekarattaṃ anutappamānā, socāma ‘sā ratti puna nahessatī’’’ti.
2331蛇问第九
Sappaṅgapañho navamo.
233210. 蟒蛇问
10. Ajagaraṅgapañho
10「尊者那先,你所说的『应取蟒蛇的一个部分』,那应取的一个部分是什么?」「大王,犹如蟒蛇身体巨大,即使多日空腹虚弱,得不到充满腹部的食物,未满足地仅以维持身体的程度而活,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者行乞食、依他人团食、期待他人所施、自己离取,难得充满腹部的食物,但是有义利的善男子应吃四五口后,以水充满其余。大王,这是应取蟒蛇的一个部分。大王,这也是长老舍利弗法将军所说——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘ajagarassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ajagaro mahatimahākāyo bahūpi divase ūnūdaro dīnataro kucchipūraṃ āhāraṃ na labhati, aparipuṇṇo yeva yāvadeva sarīrayāpanamattakena yāpeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yogino yogāvacarassa bhikkhācariyappasutassa parapiṇḍamupagatassa paradinnappāṭikaṅkhissa sayaṃgāhappaṭiviratassa dullabhaṃ udaraparipūraṃ āhāraṃ, api ca atthavasikena kulaputtena cattāro pañca ālope abhuñjitvā avasesaṃ udakena paripūretabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, ajagarassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2334「『无论吃湿的或干的,不应过于满足;」
‘‘‘Allaṃ sukkhaṃ vā bhuñjanto, na bāḷhaṃ suhito siyā;
2335「空腹、节食,具念的比丘应游行。」
Ūnūdaro mitāhāro, sato bhikkhu paribbaje.
2336「四或五处断,不生而饮水;足以安乐住,精勤比丘故。」
‘‘‘Cattāro pañca ālope, abhutvā udakaṃ pive;
2337足以安乐住,精勤比丘故。」
Alaṃ phāsu vihārāya, pahitattassa bhikkhuno’’’ti.
2338蟒蛇问第十
Ajagaraṅgapañho dasamo.
2339狮子品第五
Sīhavaggo pañcamo.
2340其摄颂──
Tassuddānaṃ –
2341狮子与轮鹅,鹦鹉与家鸽;
Kesarī cakkavāko ca, peṇāhi gharakapotako;
2342猫头鹰孔雀,蝙蝠与水蛭;
Ulūko satapatto ca, vagguli ca jalūpikā;
2343蛇与蟒蛇者,此品如是说。
Sappo ajagaro ceva, vaggo tena pavuccatīti.
23446. 猴品
6. Makkaṭakavaggo
23451. 路边猴问
1. Panthamakkaṭakaṅgapañho
1「尊者那先,你说『应取路猴之一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如路猴在路上张开猴网罗,若有虫或苍蝇或飞虫粘在那网上,它捉取后吞食。同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应在六门张开须跋网罗,若烦恼苍蝇被缚于其中,应就在那里杀灭它们。大王,这是应取路猴之一支。大王,长老阿那律也说过此──」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘panthamakkaṭakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, panthamakkaṭako panthe makkaṭajālavitānaṃ katvā yadi tattha jālake laggati kimi vā makkhikā vā paṭaṅgo vā, taṃ gahetvā bhakkhayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena chasu dvāresu satipaṭṭhānajālavitānaṃ katvā yadi tattha kilesamakkhikā bajjhanti, tattheva ghātetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, panthamakkaṭakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena anuruddhena –
2347「心应调御于六门,于最胜的须跋;
‘‘‘Cittaṃ niyame chasu dvāresu, satipaṭṭhānavaruttame;
2348若烦恼在那里执着,应以观慧断除它们。」
Kilesā tattha laggā ce, hantabbā te vipassinā’’’ti.
2349路边猴问第一
Panthamakkaṭakaṅgapañho paṭhamo.
23502. 依乳孩童问
2. Thanassitadārakaṅgapañho
2「尊者那先,你所说的『应取吸乳孩童的一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如吸乳孩童为了自己的利益而执着,为了乳而哭泣,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应为了自己的利益而执着,应以法智遍于一切处,于教授、于询问、于正确的努力、于独处、于亲近善知识、于奉事善友。大王,这是应取吸乳孩童的一支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在长部尼柯耶最胜的般涅槃经中所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘thanassitadārakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti ? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, thanassitadārako sadatthe laggati, khīratthiko rodati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sadatthe laggitabbaṃ, sabbattha dhammañāṇena bhavitabbaṃ, uddese paripucchāya sammappayoge paviveke garusaṃvāse kalyāṇamittasevane. Idaṃ, mahārāja, thanassitadārakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena dīghanikāyavare parinibbānasuttante –
2352「来吧,阿难,你们应努力于核心义,应从事于核心义;
‘‘‘Iṅghaṃ tumhe, ānanda, sāratthe ghaṭatha, sāratthe anuyuñjatha;
2353应不放逸、热诚、专注于核心义而住。」
Sāratthe appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharathā’’’ti.
2354依乳孩童问第二
Thanassitadārakaṅgapañho dutiyo.
23553. 画持龟问
3. Cittakadharakummaṅgapañho
3「尊者那先,你所说的『应取画龟的一支』,应取哪一支呢?」「大王,譬如画龟因怖畏水而避开水而行,但以那避开水,寿命并不减损,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应见放逸中的怖畏,应见不放逸中的功德殊胜。以那见怖畏,沙门法并不减损,他到达涅槃的近处。大王,这是应取画龟的一支。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在法句中所说——
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘cittakadharakummassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cittakadharakummo udakabhayā udakaṃ parivajjetvā vicarati, tāya ca pana udakaṃ parivajjanāya āyunā na parihāyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena pamāde bhayadassāvinā bhavitabbaṃ, appamāde guṇavisesadassāvinā. Tāya ca pana bhayadassāvitāya na parihāyati sāmaññā, nibbānassa santike upeti . Idaṃ, mahārāja, cittakadharakummassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena dhammapade –
2357「乐于不放逸的比丘,或见放逸中的怖畏者;
‘‘‘Appamādarato bhikkhu, pamāde bhayadassi vā;
2358须跋退失,正在涅槃的近处。」
Abhabbo parihānāya, nibbānasseva santike’’’ti.
2359画持龟问第四
Cittakadharakummaṅgapañho catuttho.
23604. 风问
4. Pavanaṅgapañho
4「尊者那先,你说『应取风的五种特质』,应取哪五种特质?」「大王,譬如风能遮蔽不净之物,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应遮蔽他人的过失与错误,不应揭露。大王,这是应取风的第一种特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘pavanassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pavanaṃ nāma asucijanaṃ paṭicchādeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena paresaṃ aparaddhaṃ khalitaṃ paṭicchādetabbaṃ na vivaritabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pavanassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2362「再者,大王,风中空无众多人,同样地,大王,修行者、从事修行者应当空无贪嗔痴慢见网以及一切烦恼。大王,这是应取风的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pavanaṃ suññaṃ pacurajanehi, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena rāgadosamohamānadiṭṭhijālehi sabbehi ca kilesehi suññena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pavanassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2363「再者,大王,风远离、无人群拥挤,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应远离诸恶不善法、非圣法。大王,这是应取风的第三种特质。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pavanaṃ vivittaṃ janasambādharahitaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi anariyehi pavivittena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pavanassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2364「再者,大王,风寂静、清净,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应寂静、清净,应涅槃、已断慢、已断覆。大王,这是应取风的第四种特质。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pavanaṃ santaṃ parisuddhaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena santena parisuddhena bhavitabbaṃ, nibbutena pahīnamānena pahīnamakkhena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pavanassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2365「再者,大王,风为圣者所亲近,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应亲近圣者。大王,这是应取风的第五种特质。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《相应尼柯耶》中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, pavanaṃ ariyajanasaṃsevitaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ariyajanasaṃsevitena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, pavanassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare –
2366「『与远离的圣者们,精勤努力的禅修者们,
‘‘‘Pavivittehi ariyehi, pahitattehi jhāyibhi;
2367常常发起精进者们,诸智者们共住。』
Niccaṃ āraddhavīriyehi, paṇḍitehi sahāvase’’’ti.
2368风问第四
Pavanaṅgapañho catuttho.
23695. 树问
5. Rukkhaṅgapañho
5「尊者那先,你说『应取树的三种特质』,应取哪三种特质?」「大王,譬如树持花果,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应持解脱之花与沙门果。大王,这是应取树的第一种特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘rukkhassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rukkho nāma pupphaphaladharo, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena vimuttipupphasāmaññaphaladhārinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, rukkhassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2371「再者,大王,树对前来坐于其下的人们给予荫凉,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当以物质的款待或法的款待来款待前来坐于其处的人们。大王,这是应取树的第二支分。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, rukkho upagatānamanuppaviṭṭhānaṃ janānaṃ chāyaṃ deti, evameva kho , mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena upagatānamanuppaviṭṭhānaṃ puggalānaṃ āmisappaṭisandhārena vā dhammappaṭisanthārena vā paṭisantharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, rukkhassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2372「再者,大王,树不作荫凉的差别,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者不应对一切有情作差别,即使对盗贼、杀人者、敌人,也应如对自己一样平等地修习慈爱:『愿这些有情无怨、无害、无恼、快乐,护持自己!』大王,这是应取树的第三支分。大王,这也是长老舍利弗法将军所说——」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, rukkho chāyāvemattaṃ na karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbasattesu vemattatā na kātabbā, coravadhakapaccatthikesupi attanipi samasamā mettābhāvanā kātabbā, ‘kinti ime sattā averā abyāpajjā anīghā sukhī attānaṃ parihareyyu’nti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, rukkhassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2373「『对杀人者提婆达多,对盗贼央掘马喇,」
‘‘‘Vadhake devadattamhi, core aṅgulimālake;
2374对护财者罗睺罗,牟尼于一切处平等。』」
Dhanapāle rāhule ca, sabbattha samako munī’’’ti.
2375树问第五
Rukkhaṅgapañho pañcamo.
23766. 云问
6. Meghaṅgapañho
6「尊者那先,你所说『应取云的五支分』,那些应取的五支分是哪些呢?」「大王,如云平息已生起的尘埃,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应平息已生起的烦恼尘埃。大王,这是应取云的第一支分。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘meghassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni pañca aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, megho uppannaṃ rajojallaṃ vūpasameti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena uppannaṃ kilesarajojallaṃ vūpasametabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, meghassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2378「再者,大王,云熄灭大地的热,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应以慈爱的修习熄灭包括天人在内的世间。大王,这是应取云的第二支分。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, megho pathaviyā uṇhaṃ nibbāpeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena mettābhāvanāya sadevako loko nibbāpetabbo. Idaṃ, mahārāja, meghassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2379「再者,大王,云使一切种子生长,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应使一切有情生起信,将那信种植于三种成就中——天与人的乐成就,乃至最上义涅槃乐成就。大王,这是应取云的第三支分。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, megho sabbabījāni viruhāpeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbasattānaṃ saddhaṃ uppādetvā taṃ saddhābījaṃ tīsu sampattīsu ropetabbaṃ, dibbamānusikāsu sukhasampattīsu yāvaparamatthanibbānasukhasampatti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, meghassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2380「再者,大王,云从季节生起后,保护地面生长的草、树、藤、灌木、药草、森林、树木,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应产生如理作意,以那如理作意保护沙门法,一切善法以如理作意为根本。大王,这是应取云的第四支分。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, megho ututo samuṭṭhahitvā dharaṇitalaruhe tiṇarukkhalatāgumbaosadhivanappatayo parirakkhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena yoniso manasikāraṃ nibbattetvā tena yoniso manasikārena samaṇadhammo parirakkhitabbo, yoniso manasikāramūlakā sabbe kusalā dhammā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, meghassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2381「再者,大王,云降雨时,以水流充满河流、池塘、莲池、山洞、山谷、湖泊、深渊及水井。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、勤修瑜伽者,以传承教理之法云降下后,应充满希求证得者之心。大王,这是应取云的第五支。大王,此亦为长老、法大将舍利弗所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ , mahārāja, megho vassamāno naditaḷākapokkharaṇiyo kandarapadarasarasobbhaudapānāni ca paripūreti udakadhārāhi, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena āgamapariyattiyā dhammameghamabhivassayitvā adhigamakāmānaṃ mānasaṃ paripūrayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, meghassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2382「见应被觉悟之人,即使在百千由旬之处;
‘‘‘Bodhaneyyaṃ janaṃ disvā, satasahassepi yojane;
2383大牟尼于刹那间前往,觉悟彼人。」
Khaṇena upagantvāna, bodheti taṃ mahāmunī’’’ti.
2384云问第六
Meghaṅgapañho chaṭṭho.
23857. 摩尼宝问
7. Maṇiratanaṅgapañho
7「尊者那先,你所说『应取宝珠的三支』,那应取的三支是什么?」「大王,如宝珠完全清净,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、勤修瑜伽者,应成为完全清净活命者。大王,这是应取宝珠的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘maṇiratanassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ekantaparisuddhājīvena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2387再者,大王,宝珠不与任何物混杂。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、勤修瑜伽者,不应与恶人、恶伴侣混杂。大王,这是应取宝珠的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ na kenaci saddhiṃ missīyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena pāpehi pāpasahāyehi saddhiṃ na missitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2388再者,大王,宝珠与生来的宝珠相配。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、勤修瑜伽者,应与最上、最胜种姓者共住,应与已行道、住果、有学、具足果之沙门宝珠——入流、一来、不来、阿拉汉、三明、六神通者共住。大王,这是应取宝珠的第三支。大王,此亦为世尊、天中之天于《经集》中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ jātiratanehi yojīyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena uttamavarajātimantehi saddhiṃ saṃvasitabbaṃ, paṭipannakaphalaṭṭhasekkhaphalasamaṅgīhi sotāpannasakadāgāmianāgāmiarahantatevijjachaḷabhiññasamaṇamaṇiratanehi saddhiṃ saṃvasitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena suttanipāte –
2389「清净者与诸清净者共住,应作意正念;
‘‘‘Suddhā suddhehi saṃvāsaṃ, kappayavho patissatā;
2390由此和合、谨慎者,将作苦之终结。」
Tato samaggā nipakā, dukkhassantaṃ karissathā’’’ti.
2391摩尼宝问第七
Maṇiratanapañho sattamo.
23928. 猎人问
8. Māgavikaṅgapañho
8「尊者那先,你所说的『应当取猎人的四支』,那些应当取的四支是哪些?」「大王,譬如猎人不放逸,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应当不放逸。大王,这是应当取猎人的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘māgavikassa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, māgaviko appamiddho hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena appamiddhena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, māgavikassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2394「再者,大王,猎人只将心系于鹿,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应当只将心系于所缘。大王,这是应当取猎人的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, māgaviko migesu yeva cittaṃ upanibandhati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ārammaṇesu yeva cittaṃ upanibandhitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, māgavikassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2395「再者,大王,猎人知道工作的时间,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应当知道独处的时间『这是独处的时间,这是出来的时间』。大王,这是应当取猎人的第三支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, māgaviko kālaṃ kammassa jānāti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena paṭisallānassa kālo jānitabbo ‘ayaṃ kālo paṭisallānassa, ayaṃ kālo nikkhamanāyā’ti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, māgavikassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2396「再者,大王,猎人见到鹿后生起喜悦『我将得到这个』,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应当喜乐于所缘,应当生起喜悦『我将证得更上的殊胜』。大王,这是应当取猎人的第四支。大王,这也是长老摩伽罗阇所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, māgaviko migaṃ disvā hāsamabhijaneti ‘imaṃ lacchāmī’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ārammaṇe abhiramitabbaṃ, hāsamabhijanetabbaṃ ‘uttariṃ visesamadhigacchissāmī’ti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, māgavikassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena mogharājena –
2397「『得到所缘后,精勤的比丘;
‘‘‘Ārammaṇe labhitvāna, pahitattena bhikkhunā;
2398应当生起更多的喜悦,我将证得更上』。」
Bhiyyo hāso janetabbo, adhigacchissāmi uttari’’’nti.
2399猎人问第八
Māgavikaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo.
24009. 渔夫问
9. Bāḷisikaṅgapañho
9「尊者那先,你所说的『应当取渔夫的两支』,那些应当取的两支是哪些?」「大王,譬如渔夫以钩提起鱼,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应当以智提起更上的沙门果。大王,这是应当取渔夫的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘bāḷisikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bāḷisiko baḷisena macche uddharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena ñāṇena uttariṃ sāmaññaphalāni uddharitabbāni. Idaṃ, mahārāja, bāḷisikassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2402「再者,大王,渔夫舍弃少许的饵而获得丰厚的利益,如是,大王,瑜伽者、修行者应当舍弃少许的世间诱饵。大王,瑜伽者、修行者舍弃世间诱饵后,获得丰厚的沙门果。大王,这是应当取渔夫的第二支。大王,这也是长老罗睺罗所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bāḷisiko parittakaṃ vadhitvā vipulaṃ lābhamadhigacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena parittalokāmisamattaṃ pariccajitabbaṃ. Lokāmisamattaṃ, mahārāja, pariccajitvā yogī yogāvacaro vipulaṃ sāmaññaphalaṃ adhigacchati. Idaṃ, mahārāja, bāḷisikassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena rāhulena –
2403「空与无相,以及无愿解脱;
‘‘‘Suññatañcānimittañca, vimokkhañcāppaṇihitaṃ;
2404四果六神通,舍离世间诱饵而获得。」
Caturo phale chaḷabhiññā, cajitvā lokāmisaṃ labhe’’’ti.
2405渔夫问第九
Bāḷisikaṅgapañho navamo.
240610. 木匠问
10. Tacchakaṅgapañho
10「尊者那先,你说『应取木匠的两个要素』,应取的那两个要素是什么?」「大王,譬如木匠顺着墨线砍伐树木,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应顺着胜者教法,立足于戒地,以信手执持慧斧,应砍断诸烦恼。大王,这是应取木匠的第一个要素。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘tacchakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, tacchako kāḷasuttaṃ anulometvā rukkhaṃ tacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena jinasāsanamanulomayitvā sīlapathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhahitvā saddhāhatthena paññāvāsiṃ gahetvā kilesā tacchetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, tacchakassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2408「再者,大王,木匠去除边材而取心材,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应去除诸如常见、断见、命即是身、命异身异、此为最上、彼为最上、无作者、无人为、无梵行住、有情断灭、新有情出现、诸行常住、作者受报、异作异受、从业果见生起无作果见等这样的以及其他诸争论之道,应取诸行的自性、最上空性、无欲无命、究竟空性。大王,这是应取木匠的第二个要素。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《经集》中所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tacchako phegguṃ apaharitvā sāramādiyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sassataṃ ucchedaṃ taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ taduttamaṃ aññaduttamaṃ akatamabhabbaṃ apurisakāraṃ abrahmacariyavāsaṃ sattavināsaṃ navasattapātubhāvaṃ saṅkhārasassatabhāvaṃ yo karoti, so paṭisaṃvedeti, añño karoti, añño paṭisaṃvedeti, kammaphaladassanā ca kiriyaphaladiṭṭhi ca iti evarūpāni ceva aññāni ca vivādapathāni apanetvā saṅkhārānaṃ sabhāvaṃ paramasuññataṃ nirīhanijjīvataṃ accantaṃ suññataṃ ādiyitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, tacchakassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena suttanipāte –
2409「『应驱逐垃圾,应除去糟粕;
‘‘‘Kāraṇḍavaṃ niddhamatha, kasambuṃ apakassatha;
2410然后应驱走那些非沙门而自认为沙门的糠秕。
Tato palāpe vāhetha, assamaṇe samaṇamānine.
2411「『驱逐了恶欲者、行于恶行境者之后,
‘‘‘Niddhamitvāna pāpicche, pāpaācāragocare;
2412诸清净者应与清净者共住,具念地住立。』
Suddhā suddhehi saṃvāsaṃ, kappayavho patissatā;
2413然后和合、精勤,你们将作苦的终结。
Tato samaggā nipakā, dukkhassantaṃ karissathā’’’ti.
2414木匠问第十
Tacchakaṅgapañho dasamo.
2415猴品第六
Makkaṭakavaggo chaṭṭho.
2416其摄颂——
Tassuddānaṃ –
2417猕猴、孩童、龟,森林、树为第五;云、宝珠、猎人,钩、木匠。
Makkaṭo dārako kummo, vanaṃ rukkho ca pañcamo;
2418云、宝珠、马嘎维咖、钻子和木匠的斧。
Megho maṇi māgaviko, bāḷisī tacchakena cāti.
24197. 瓶品
7. Kumbhavaggo
24201. 瓶问
1. Kumbhaṅgapañho
1「尊者那先,你所说的『应取瓶的一个部分』,应取哪一个部分?」「大王,犹如满瓶不作声,如是,大王,瑜伽者、勤修瑜伽者,在传承、证得、教理、沙门法上达到圆满后,不应作声,不应以此生慢,不应显示骄傲,应是已降伏慢、已降伏骄傲者,应是正直、不粗鲁、不自夸者。大王,这是应取瓶的一个部分。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《经集》中所说——」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kumbhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabba’’nti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kumbho sampuṇṇo na saṇati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena āgame adhigame pariyattiyaṃ sāmaññe pāramiṃ patvā na saṇitabbaṃ, na tena māno karaṇīyo, na dabbo dassetabbo, nihatamānena nihatadabbena bhavitabbaṃ, ujukena amukharena avikatthinā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kumbhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena suttanipāte –
2422「凡不满者则作声,凡满者则寂静;愚者如半瓶,智者如满池。」
‘‘‘Yadūnakaṃ taṃ saṇati, yaṃ pūraṃ santameva taṃ;
2423「凡不满者则作声,凡满者则寂静;愚者如半瓶,智者如满池。」
Aḍḍhakumbhūpamo bālo, rahado pūrova paṇḍito’’’ti.
2424瓶问第一
Kumbhaṅgapañho paṭhamo.
24252. 黑铁问
2. Kāḷāyasaṅgapañho
2「尊者那先,你说『应取黑铁的两个支分』,应取的那两个支分是什么?」「大王,譬如黑铁被充分饮用后会呕吐,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者的心通过如理作意而未被饮用就呕吐。大王,这是应取黑铁的第一个支分。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kāḷāyasassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti ? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kāḷāyaso supīto vamati , evameva kho, mahārāja, yogino yogāvacarassa mānasaṃ yoniso manasikārena apītaṃ vamati. Idaṃ, mahārāja, kāḷāyasassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2427「再者,大王,黑铁一旦饮用了水就不会呕吐,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者一旦生起净信,就不应再呕吐『彼世尊是殊胜的正自觉者,法是善说的,僧团是善行道的』。『色是无常,受是无常,想是无常,行是无常,识是无常』,一旦生起的智,就不应再呕吐。大王,这是应取黑铁的第二个特质。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, kāḷāyaso sakiṃ pītaṃ udakaṃ na vamati, evameva kho, mahārāja , yoginā yogāvacarena yo sakiṃ uppanno pasādo, na puna so vamitabbo ‘uḷāro so bhagavā sammāsambuddho, svākkhāto dhammo, suppaṭipanno saṅgho’ti. ‘Rūpaṃ aniccaṃ, vedanā aniccā, saññā aniccā, saṅkhārā aniccā, viññāṇaṃ aniccanti yaṃ sakiṃ uppannaṃ ñāṇaṃ, na puna taṃ vamitabbaṃ. Idaṃ , mahārāja, kāḷāyasassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2428「『在见中清净的人,确定于圣法,已达殊胜;
‘‘‘Dassanamhi parisodhito naro, ariyadhamme niyato visesagū;
2429他不会多方面动摇,而完全只是面向(解脱)。』
Nappavedhati anekabhāgaso, sabbaso ca mukhabhāvameva so’’’ti.
2430黑铁问第二
Kāḷāyasaṅgapañho dutiyo.
24313. 伞问
3. Chattaṅgapañho
3「尊者那先,你说『应取伞的三个特质』,应取的那三个特质是什么?」「大王,譬如伞在头顶上方运行,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应在诸烦恼的头顶上方运行。大王,这是应取伞的第一个特质。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘chattassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, chattaṃ upari muddhani carati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena kilesānaṃ upari muddhani carena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, chattassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2433「再者,大王,伞是头的支撑,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应以如理作意为支撑。大王,这是应取伞的第二个特质。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, chattaṃ muddhanupatthambhaṃ hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena yoniso manasikārupatthambhena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, chattassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2434「再者,大王,伞遮挡风、热、云、雨,同样地,大王,瑜伽行者应遮挡种种见、各种沙门婆罗门的见风、三种火热、烦恼雨。大王,这是应取伞的第三个特质。大王,这也是长老舍利弗法将军所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, chattaṃ vātātapameghavuṭṭhiyo paṭihanati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena nānāvidhadiṭṭhiputhusamaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ matavātatividhaggisantāpakilesavuṭṭhiyo paṭihantabbā . Idaṃ, mahārāja, chattassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2435「『譬如广大的伞,无孔、坚固结合;
‘‘‘Yathāpi chattaṃ vipulaṃ, acchiddaṃ thirasaṃhitaṃ;
2436它遮挡风和热,以及大云雨。
Vātātapaṃ nivāreti, mahatī meghavuṭṭhiyo.
2437同样地,佛子也是如此,持戒伞者,清净者;
‘‘‘Tatheva buddhaputtopi, sīlachattadharo suci;
2438他遮挡烦恼雨,消除种种热恼。
Kilesavuṭṭhiṃ vāreti, santāpatividhaggayo’’’ti.
2439伞问第三
Chattaṅgapañho tatiyo.
24404. 田问
4. Khettaṅgapañho
4「尊者那先,你说『应取田的三个要素』,应取的那三个要素是什么?」「大王,譬如田具足母体,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应具足善行、戒行、还净的母体。大王,这是应取田的第一个要素。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘khettassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, khettaṃ mātikāsampannaṃ hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sucaritavattappaṭivattamātikāsampannena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, khettassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2442「再者,大王,田具足界限,以那界限保护水而使谷物成熟,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应具足戒、惭的界限,以那戒、惭的界限保护沙门性而应取四沙门果。大王,这是应取田的第二个要素。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, khettaṃ mariyādāsampannaṃ hoti, tāya ca mariyādāya udakaṃ rakkhitvā dhaññaṃ paripāceti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sīlahirimariyādāsampannena bhavitabbaṃ, tāya ca sīlahirimariyādāya sāmaññaṃ rakkhitvā cattāri sāmaññaphalāni gahetabbāni. Idaṃ, mahārāja, khettassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2443「再者,大王,田具足精勤,能令农夫欢喜,少许种子播下变成很多,很多播下变成更多,同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应具足精勤,应是给予广大果报者,应是令施者欢喜者,如此少许所施变成很多,很多所施变成更多。大王,这是应取田的第三个要素。大王,这也是持律的长老优波离所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, khettaṃ uṭṭhānasampannaṃ hoti, kassakassa hāsajanakaṃ appampi bījaṃ vuttaṃ bahu hoti, bahu vuttaṃ bahutaraṃ hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena uṭṭhānasampannena vipulaphaladāyinā bhavitabbaṃ, dāyakānaṃ hāsajanakena bhavitabbaṃ, yathā appaṃ dinnaṃ bahu hoti, bahu dinnaṃ bahutaraṃ hoti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, khettassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena upālinā vinayadharena –
2444「『应以田为譬喻,精勤、给予广大者;
‘‘‘Khettūpamena bhavitabbaṃ, uṭṭhānavipuladāyinā;
2445这名为最胜田,即给予广大果报者。』
Esa khettavaro nāma, yo dadāti vipulaṃ phala’’’nti.
2446田问第四
Khettaṅgapañho catuttho.
24475. 药问
5. Agadaṅgapañho
5「尊者那先,你说『应取药的两个特相』,应取哪两个特相?」「大王,譬如药中虫不能住,如是,大王,瑜伽行者应不使烦恼住于心中。大王,这是应取药的第一个特相。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘agadassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, agade kimī na saṇṭhahanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena mānase kilesā na saṇṭhapetabbā. Idaṃ, mahārāja, agadassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2449「再者,大王,药能驱除一切被咬、被触、被见、被食、被饮、被嚼、被尝的毒,如是,大王,瑜伽行者应驱除一切贪、嗔、痴、慢、邪见之毒。大王,这是应取药的第二个特相。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, agado daṭṭhaphuṭṭhadiṭṭhaasitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ sabbaṃ visaṃ paṭihanati, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena rāgadosamohamānadiṭṭhivisaṃ sabbaṃ paṭihanitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, agadassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
2450「『欲见诸行自性义的瑜伽行者;
‘‘‘Saṅkhārānaṃ sabhāvatthaṃ, daṭṭhukāmena yoginā;
2451应如药一般,灭除烦恼之毒。』」
Agadeneva hotabbaṃ, kilesavisanāsane’’’ti.
2452药问第五
Agadaṅgapañho pañcamo.
24536. 食物问
6. Bhojanaṅgapañho
6「尊者那先,你说『应取食物的三个特相』,应取哪三个特相?」「大王,譬如食物是一切众生的支持,如是,大王,瑜伽行者应以道支持一切众生。大王,这是应取食物的第一个特相。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘bhojanassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ upatthambho, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbasattānaṃ maggupatthambhena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2455「再者,大王,食物增长一切众生的力量,如是,大王,瑜伽行者应以福德的增长而增长。大王,这是应取食物的第二个特相。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ balaṃ vaḍḍheti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena puññavaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2456「再者,大王,食物是一切众生所希求的,如是,大王,瑜伽行者应成为一切世间所希求者。大王,这是应取食物的第三个特相。大王,这也是长老大目犍连所说——
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ abhipatthitaṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sabbalokābhipatthitena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, bhojanassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena mahāmoggallānena –
2457「『以自制、以调御、以戒、以行道;
‘‘‘Saṃyamena niyamena, sīlena paṭipattiyā;
2458一切世间的瑜伽者应当以渴望而修习。
Patthitena bhavitabbaṃ, sabbalokassa yoginā’’’ti.
2459食物问第六
Bhojanaṅgapañho chaṭṭho.
24607. 弓箭问
7. Issāsaṅgapañho
7「尊者那先,您说『应当取弓箭手的四支』,应当取哪四支呢?」「大王,譬如弓箭手射箭时,将双足牢固地安立在地上,使膝盖稳固,将箭筒置于腰际,使身体挺直,将双手举至连接处,握紧拳头,使手指连续不断,抬起颈部,闭上眼睛和嘴巴,使目标正直,生起欢喜『我将射中』。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当将精进足安立在戒地上,应当使忍辱柔和稳固,应当将心安立于防护中,应当将自己引向制御与律仪,应当压制欲望与痴迷,应当使心连续不断地如理作意,应当策励精进,应当关闭六门,应当现起念,应当生起欢喜『我将以智慧之箭射中一切烦恼』。大王,这是应当取弓箭手的第一支。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘issāsassa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbānī’ti yaṃ vadesi, katamāni tāni cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbānī’’ti? ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, issāso sare pātayanto ubho pāde pathaviyaṃ daḷhaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti, jaṇṇuavekallaṃ karoti, sarakalāpaṃ kaṭisandhimhi ṭhapeti, kāyaṃ upatthaddhaṃ karoti, dve hatthe sandhiṭṭhānaṃ āropeti, muṭṭhiṃ pīḷayati, aṅguliyo nirantaraṃ karoti, gīvaṃ paggaṇhāti, cakkhūni mukhañca pidahati, nimittaṃ ujuṃ karoti, hāsamuppādeti ‘vijjhissāmī’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sīlapathaviyaṃ vīriyapāde patiṭṭhāpetabbaṃ, khantisoraccaṃ avekallaṃ kātabbaṃ, saṃvare cittaṃ ṭhapetabbaṃ, saṃyamaniyame attā upanetabbo, icchā mucchā pīḷayitabbā, yoniso manasikāre cittaṃ nirantaraṃ kātabbaṃ, vīriyaṃ paggahetabbaṃ, cha dvārā pidahitabbā, sati upaṭṭhapetabbā, hāsamuppādetabbaṃ ‘sabbakilese ñāṇanārācena vijjhissāmī’ti. Idaṃ, mahārāja, issāsassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2462「再者,大王,弓箭手持有矫正器,为了矫直弯曲、歪斜、扭曲的箭。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当在此身持有念处矫正器,为了矫直弯曲、歪斜、扭曲的心。大王,这是应当取弓箭手的第二支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, issāso āḷakaṃ pariharati vaṅkajimhakuṭilanārācassa ujukaraṇāya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena imasmiṃ kāye satipaṭṭhānaāḷakaṃ pariharitabbaṃ vaṅkajimhakuṭilacittassa ujukaraṇāya. Idaṃ, mahārāja, issāsassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2463「再者,大王,弓箭手瞄准目标。同样地,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当在此身瞄准。大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者如何在此身瞄准呢?应当以无常瞄准,应当以苦瞄准,应当以无我瞄准,以病……以疮……以刺……以祸……以疾……以他……以坏灭……以灾患……以祸害……以怖畏……以障碍……以动摇……以破坏……以不坚固……以无庇护……以无依靠……以无归依……以空虚……以空洞……以空……以过患……以变易法……以无实质……以祸根……以杀戮者……以灭尽……以有漏……以有为……以魔饵……以生法……以老法……以病法……以死法……以愁法……以悲法……以恼法……以杂染法……如此,大王,瑜伽者、修习瑜伽者应当在此身瞄准。大王,这是应当取弓箭手的第三支。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, issāso lakkhe upāseti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena imasmiṃ kāye upāsitabbaṃ. Kathaṃ mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena imasmiṃ kāye upāsitabbaṃ? Aniccato upāsitabbaṃ, dukkhato upāsitabbaṃ, anattato upāsitabbaṃ, rogato…pe… gaṇḍato…pe… sallato…pe… aghato…pe… ābādhato…pe… parato…pe… palokato…pe… ītito…pe… upaddavato…pe… bhayato…pe… upasaggato…pe… calato…pe… pabhaṅguto…pe… addhuvato…pe… atāṇato…pe… aleṇato…pe… asaraṇato…pe… rittato…pe… tucchato…pe… suññato…pe… ādīnavato…pe… vipariṇāmadhammato…pe… asārato …pe… aghamūlato…pe… vadhakato…pe… vibhavato…pe… sāsavato…pe… saṅkhatato…pe… mārāmisato…pe… jātidhammato…pe… jarādhammato…pe… byādhidhammato…pe… maraṇadhammato…pe… sokadhammato…pe… paridevadhammato…pe… upāyāsadhammato…pe… saṃkilesadhammato…pe… evaṃ kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena imasmiṃ kāye upāsitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, issāsassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ.
2464「再者,大王,弓箭手早晚瞄准目标。同样地,大王,禅修者应当早晚安住于所缘。大王,这是弓箭手的第四个要点,应当掌握。大王,这也是长老舍利弗——法将军——所说:
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, issāso sāyaṃ pātaṃ upāsati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yoginā yogāvacarena sāyaṃ pātaṃ ārammaṇe upāsitabbaṃ. Idaṃ, mahārāja, issāsassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
2465「譬如名为弓箭手者,早晚瞄准;
‘‘‘Yathā issāsako nāma, sāyaṃ pātaṃ upāsati;
2466不放弃瞄准,获得食物工资。
Upāsanaṃ ariñcanto , labhate bhattavetanaṃ.
2467同样地,佛子也,修习身瞄准;
‘‘‘Tatheva buddhaputtopi, karoti kāyupāsanaṃ;
2468不舍弃身随观,证得阿拉汉果。
Kāyupāsanaṃ ariñcanto, arahattamadhigacchatī’’’ti.
2469弓箭问第七
Issāsaṅgapañho sattamo.
2470瓶品第七
Kumbhavaggo sattamo .
2471其摄颂——
Tassuddānaṃ –
2472水瓶与黑铁,伞、田与药,
Kumbho ca kāḷāyaso ca, chattaṃ khettañca agado;
2473以食物与嫉妒,现已说,诸智者。
Bhojanena ca issāso, vuttaṃ dāni vidūhīti.
2474譬喻论问完
Opammakathāpañho niṭṭhito.
2475结论
Nigamanaṃ
2476如是在六品中以二十二品庄严,此书中已来的弥兰陀问有二百六十二问,未来的则有四十二问,已来的与未来的一切合并,共有三百零四问,一切都称为弥兰陀问。
Iti chasu kaṇḍesu bāvīsativaggapatimaṇḍitesu dvāsaṭṭhiadhikā dvesatā imasmiṃ potthake āgatā milindapañhā samattā, anāgatā ca pana dvācattālīsā honti, āgatā ca anāgatā ca sabbā samodhānetvā catūhi adhikā tisatapañhā honti, sabbāva milindapañhāti saṅkhaṃ gacchanti.
2477在国王与长老问答结束时,此大地以八万四千由旬之厚,直至水际,六次震动,闪电发出,诸天人降下天花雨,大梵天发出善哉之声,如大海腹中雷鸣之声,有大声响起,如是彼弥兰陀王与宫廷众人以头顶礼拜,合掌礼敬。
Rañño ca therassa ca pucchāvisajjanāvasāne caturāsītisatasahassayojanabahalā udakapariyantaṃ katvā ayaṃ mahāpathavī chadhā kampittha, vijjullatā nicchariṃsu, devatā dibbapupphavassaṃ pavassiṃsu, mahābrahmā sādhukāramadāsi, mahāsamuddakucchiyaṃ meghatthanitanigghoso viya mahāghoso ahosi, iti so milindo rājā ca orodhagaṇā ca sirasā añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā vandiṃsu.
2478弥兰陀王极为欢喜心,善调伏慢心,于佛教中见核心义,于三宝极无疑惑、无结、无僵硬,对长老的功德、出家、道行与威仪极为信乐、信赖、无依止、降伏慢与傲,如拔去毒牙的龙王,如是说:「善哉,尊者那先,你已解答了佛境界之问,在此佛教中,除了法将军舍利弗长老,无有其他与你相等于解答问题者。尊者那先,请容忍我的过失。尊者那先,请忆持我为近事男,从今日起终生归依。」
Milindo rājā ativiya pamuditahadayo sumathitamānahadayo buddhasāsane sāramatino ratanattaye sunikkaṅkho niggumbo nitthaddho hutvā therassa guṇesu pabbajjāsu paṭipadāiriyāpathesu ca ativiya pasanno vissattho nirālayo nihatamānatthambho uddhaṭadāṭho viya bhujagindo evamāha ‘‘sādhu, bhante nāgasena, buddhavisayo pañho tayā visajjito, imasmiṃ buddhasāsane ṭhapetvā dhammasenāpatiṃ sāriputtattheraṃ añño tayā sadiso pañhavisajjane natthi, khamatha, bhante nāgasena, mama accayaṃ, upāsakaṃ maṃ, bhante nāgasena, dhāretha ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti.
2479当时国王与军队一起亲近那先长老,建造名为弥兰陀的精舍,交付给长老,以四资具供养那先与百千比丘众,又因长老的智慧而信乐,将王位交付给儿子,从在家出家为无家,增长观,证得阿拉汉果。因此说——
Tadā rājā saha balakāyehi nāgasenattheraṃ payirupāsitvā milindaṃ nāma vihāraṃ kāretvā therassa niyyātetvā catūhi paccayehi nāgasenaṃ koṭisatehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paricari, punapi therassa paññāya pasīditvā puttassa rajjaṃ niyyātetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, tena vuttaṃ –
2480「慧在世间中受赞叹,为了正法住立而作;
‘‘Paññā pasatthā lokasmiṃ, katā saddhammaṭṭhitiyā;
2481以慧击破疑惑后,贤智者们证得寂静。
Paññāya vimatiṃ hantvā, santiṃ papponti paṇḍitā.
2482慧安立于何蕴中,念在那里不缺少;
Yasmiṃ khandhe ṭhitā paññā, sati tattha anūnakā;
2483供养是殊胜的依处,最上、最胜、无上;
Pūjā visesassādhāro, aggo seṭṭho anuttaro;
2484因此贤智之人,见到自己的利益,
Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso, sampassaṃ hitamattano ;
2485应当恭敬地供养具慧者,如同塔庙一般。」
Paññavantaṃbhipūjeyya, cetiyaṃ viya sādaro’’ti .
2486在兰卡的多尼城,由住于此名为多尼的
Laṅkāyaṃ doṇinagare, vasatā doṇināminā;
2487大长老书写,如所闻而善安立。
Mahātherena lekhitvā, suṭṭhapitaṃ yathāsutaṃ;
2488《弥兰陀王问经》,那先的解答;
Milindarājapañho ca, nāgasenavisajjanaṃ;
2489弥兰陀确实是大智者,那先是善慧者;
Milindo hi mahāpañño, nāgaseno supaṇḍito;
2490以此福业,我从此去兜率天;
Iminā puññakammena, ito gacchāmi tussitaṃ;
2491愿见未来的弥勒,愿听闻最上法。
Metteyyaṃnāgate passe, suṇeyyaṃ dhammamuttamanti.
2492弥兰陀问经完
Milindapañho niṭṭhito.